"'•^-■''^^^^ 


•)\sr 


/ 


^.' 


NATURE    DISPLAYED 

IN   HER   MODE   OF 

^caci)fng  Uanguatje  to  J^an: 


BEING    A    NEW    AND    INFALLIBLE 

METHOD  OF  ACQUIRING  LANGUAGES 

WITH  UNPARALLELED  RAPIDITY; 

DEDUCED    FROM 

THE  ANALYSIS  OF.  THE  HUMAN  MIND, 

AND  COx\SEQUENTLY  SUITED  TO  EVERY  CAPACITY: 

ADAPTED  TO  THE  FRENCH ; 

BY     M.     G.     DUFIEF, 

Author  of "  The  Philosophy  of  Language ;"  and  "The   New   Univevsal.  Pronouncing 
Dictionary  of  the  French  and  English  Languages." 

TO    WHICH    IS    PREFIXED, 

^  J!acijtl0pmnTt  al  ttje  ^ut^or'g  plan  at  Ctation; 

DIFFERING    ENTIRELY    FROM    EVERY    OTHER; 

so   POWERFUL    IN   ITS   OPERATION,    AND    SO    VERY    ECONOMICAL,   THAT 

A    LIBEKAL    EDUCATION    CAN   BE    AFFORDED    EVEN   TO 

THE   POOREST   OF   MANKIND  ; 

By  luhich  is  obtained 

THE    GREAT    DESIDERATUM    OF    ENABLING    NATIONS    TO    ARRIVE 
AT    THE    HIGHEST    DEGREE    OF    MENTAL    PERFECTION. 


CONTAINING    ALSO, 

CURIOUS  ANECDOTES 

CONCERNING   THE   ORIGIN    OF  THIS    IMPORTANT    DISCOVERY;   OFFICIAL 

DOCUMENTS,   &C.  &C. 


THE  SEVENTH  EDITION,  CORRECTED. 

VOL.  I. 


13!)ilaKelpi)ia : 

PRINTED  FOR  THE  AUTHOR; 

AND    SOLD    BY    HIS    AGENT,    A.    DUPOUY,     3,     SOUTH    6tH    STREET; 
ALSO     BY     LAVAL,     CAREY    AND    LEA,     FINLEY,     AND    SMALL; 

New   York,    collins    and    co.,    sibell,    gilley,    megarey, 

GOODRICH     AND     BLISS,     AND     WHITE  ; BostOtl,       RICHARDSON 

AND    LORD. 

1827. 


,       t    '    '   ,  ..    .  . 


Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania,  to  wit: 

\A.m  BE  IT  REiAIEiMBERED,  that  ou  the  fourth  day  of  October,  in  the 
il.g^  forty-eighth  year  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
Sseal  K^  A.i).  1823,  N.  G.  DUFIEF,  of  the  said  District,  hath  deposited  in 
'^,  '  .  .  \a^^  *^'^  CI&C&  the  title  of  a  Book,  the  right  whereof  he  claims  as  Author,  in 
^'f^'ff^''^    the  words  following,  to  wit; 

"  Nature  Displayed  in  her  Mode  of  Teaching  Language  to  Man  ;  being  a  new  and  in- 
fallible method  of  acquiring  Languages  with  unparalleled  rapidity  ;  de Juced  from  the 
analysis  ot  the  human  mind,  and  consequently  suited  to  every  capacity  ;  adapted  to 
the  French  ; — by  'N.  G.  Dufief,  author  of  the  Philosophy  of  Language,  and  the  New 
Universal  Pronouncing  Dictionary  of  tlie  French  and  English  Languages,  To  which 
is  prefixed,  a  Development  of  the  Author's  Plan  of  Tuition,  differing;  entirely  from 
every  other  ;  so  powerful  in  its  operation,  and  so  very  economical,  that  a  liberal 
education  can  be  afforded  even  to  the  poorest  of  mankind  ;  by  which  is  obtained 
the  great  desideratum  of  enabling  nations  to  arrive  at  the  highest  degree  of  mental 
perfection.  Containing,  also,  curious  Anecdotes  concerning  the  origin  of  this  im- 
portant discovery.  Official  Documents,  &c.  &c.  The  Fifth  Edition,  considerably 
improved  and  enlarged.     Vol.  I." 

In  conformity  to  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  entitled  "An  Act  for 
the  encouragemeut  of  Learning,  v.y  ccr'nringr  the  copies  of  Rlaps,  Charts,  and  Books,  to 

the  Authors  and  Proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  Uic  ilmoe  thoroin  mptitioued  •" and 

also  to  an  Act,  entitled,  "  an  Act  supplementary  to  an  Act,  entitled,  '  an  Act  for  the 
encouragement  of  Learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  Maps,  Charts,  and  Books,  to  the 
Authors  and  Proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the  times  therein  mentioned,'  and  ex- 
tending the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts  of  designing,  engraving,  and  etching  historical 
and  other  Prints." 

D.  CALDWELL, 
Clerk  to  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania. 


TC 

ltZ-1 
v.j 

DEDICATION. 


V 


^      August  and  sacred  Manes  of  Locke  and  Condillac  ! 
and  you,  virtuous  Sicard,  who,  by  the  effulgence  of 
your  genius,  have  illumined  the  most  dark  and  abstract 
subjects,  and,  by  a  most  scrutinizing  attention  to  the 
faculties  of  the  human  mind,  reinstated  a  portion  of  his 
race  in  the  possession  of  such  characteristics  of  humanity 
I    as  N^iture  withheld  !  accept  a  small  but  sincere  tribute 
^   of  veneration  and   gratitude   in  the   dedication  of  the 
^  following  Work,  by 
^xi  THE  AUTHOR. 


TO 

MY    MOTHER. 


Having  discharged  the  debt  of  gratitude  which 
was  due  to  the  instructors  of  my  youth,  by  offering 
them  the  first  fruits  of  ray  literary  labours  committed 
to  the  press,  I  cannot,  my  affectionate  parent,  withhold 
from  you  the  homage  of  my  respect,  and  the  tribute  of 
ray  acknowledgment.  How  numerous  and  how  just  are 
the  claims  you  possess  !  You,  who  considered  it  of  less 
moment  to  have  given  me  existence  than  to  have 
cultivated  my  mind  ;  you,  who,  to  the  care  of  an  anxious 
father  for  my  education,  added  your  persevering  atten- 
tion ;  and,  while  he  endeavoured  to  improve  my  mind, 
and  form  ray  taste  for  knowledge,  by  frequently  de- 
scribing the  glory  of  3Ioiitesqmeu,  Buffon,  and  Pascal, 
you  strove  to  exalt  my  sentiments,  by  fixing  generous 
principles  in  my  breast ;  you,  who,  when  the  French 
Revolution  burst  forth  (that  awful  lesson  given  by  an 
all- wise  Teacher  to  sovereigns  and  to  nations  !)  evinced 
that  those  principles  ennobled  your  own  soul,  which  it 
was  your  ambition  to  implant  in  mine. 


DKDICATION.  V. 

The  mark  of  distinction  conferred  upon  you  by  your 
legitimate  Monarcli*  was  obtained  by  that  virtue  and 
patriotic  enthusiasm  \vhic!i  make  a  female,  notwith- 
standing her  delicacy,  tower  above  her  sex,  in  defence 
of  her  country,  and  in  support  of  her  principles.  The 
admiration  you  have  excited,  even  in  those  whom  you 
so  courageously  opposed,  is  a  proof  of  the  permanent 
ascendancy  of  virtue  over  varying  political  opinions. 
May  the  affection  of  your  sons,  and  their  wishes  to 
emulate  your  virtues,  efface,  my  dear  Mother,  from  your 
mind,  the  remembrance  of  the  hovrors  of  an  unexampled 
revolution! 

Accept  the  assurance  of  my  filial  respect, 

IN.G.DUFIEF.- 


*  LETTRE 

De  sa  Majeste   LOUIS   XVITL,  Roi  de  Fi-ance  and  de  Navar.e,  a 
Madame  la  Comtesse  Victoire-Aimee-Libault-Couin-Dufief. 


"  MADAME, 


''  A  Blankenburg,  ce  23  Janvier,  1798. 


"  Je  nai  ignore  aucun  des  services  que  vous  avez  rendus  a  la 
cause  de  Z'Autel  l^-  du  Trone.     Je  sais  que,  non  confente  d  avoir  for  mi 
a  vos  depens,  Ics  premiers  rassemblemens  de   Villustre  ct  mcdlieureuse 
Vendee,  vous  avez  voulu  partager  la  gloire  ei  les  dangers  de  ses  htros, 
et  que  les  champs  de  Granville,  de  Pontorson,  du  Mans,  du  Pont  de  Ce, 
&c.  ont  ete  les  temoiiis  de  voire  vaieur.    JEn  vous  rappelant  des  epoques 
si  glorieuses  pour  vous,je  cherchc  moins  a  vous  prouver  que  fen  suis  in- 
struit  (fespere  que  vous  iien  doutez  pas)  qita  satisfaire  ma  reconnais- 
sance, en  vous  en  parlant.    Je  regret te  que  les  regleniens  de  I'Ordre  de 
St.  Louis  ne  me  permettcnt  pas  de  vous  domner  cette  Croix.,  prix  de  la 
vaillance  ;  ynais  f  ose,  a   la  place,  vous  offrir  )«o?i  portrait ;  et  en  le 
portant  attache  avec  un  lahan  semblahle  d,  cclui  de  I'Ordre  dont  je 
voudrais  pouvoir  vous  dtcorer,  it  ponvera,  du  moins,  et  la  nature  de  vos 
services,  et  combienje  sais  les  apprecier. 


VI.  DEDICATION. 

"  Recevez,je  vous  prie,  Madame,  avec  autant  de  satisfaction  que  fen 
at  a  vous  Voffrir,  cette  faible  marque  de  tons  les  scntimens  que  vous 
niavez  si  bien  inspires, 

"  LOUIS." 

TRANSLATION 

Of  a  Letter  from  his  Majesty  LOUIS  XVIII ,  King  of  France  and 

Navarre,  to  the  Countess  Victoire-Aimte-Libaidt-Gouin  Dufef. 


"  MADAM, 


"  Blankenburg,  23d  January,  1798. 


"  I  am  by  no  means  uninformed  of  any  of  the  services  you 
have  rendered  to  tlie  cause  of  the  Altar  and  the  Throne.  I  know 
that,  not  satisfied  with  forming",  at  your  own  expense,  the  first 
meetings  of  the  illustrious  and  unfortunate  Vendee,  you  determined 
to  participate  in  the  glory  and  dangers  of  her  heroes,  and  that  the  fields 
of  Granville,  Pontorson,  Maris,  Pont  de  Ce,  &c.  have  witnessed  youv 
valour.  In  recalling  to  your  mind  transactions  so  glorious  to  you, 
you  may  be  assured  I  have  it  less  in  view  to  convince  you  I  am 
informed  of  them,  than  to  indulge  my  grateful  feelings.  I  regret  that 
the  regulations  of  the  Order  of  St.  Louis  do  not  permit  me  to  confer 
upon  you  its  Cross,  the  reiuard  of  bravery ;  but  I  presume,  in  place  of 
this,  to  offer  you  my  portrait ;  and.  in  Avearing  it  attached  to  a 
ribband  similar  to  that  of  the  Order  with  which  I  wisli  it  were  in  my 
power  to  decorate  your  person,  you  will  suffer  it  at  least  to  express 
the  nature  of  your  services,  and  how  highly  I  appreciate  them. 

"  Accept,  Madam,  with  as  much  pleasure  as  I  feel  in  offering  it  to 
you,  this  feeble  testimony  of  all  those  sentiments  with  which  you 
have  so  warmly  inspired  me. 

"  LOUIS." 


P  R  E  F  A  C  E 
TO  THE  SIXTH  EDITION. 


"  Je  I'ai  deja  repete  et  je  le  repeterai  encore,  c'est  la  Nature  qui  est  notre  premier 
maitre.  D'ou  je  conclurai  que  I'unique  moyen  d'inventer  est  de  faire  comme  elle  nous 
apprend  a  faire." — Condilhtc. 

"  The  uniformity  in  the  proceedings  of  the  human  mind,  is  a  circumstance  which 
cannot  fail  to  attract  the  notice  of  the  attentive  observer.  In  every  step  towards  any 
improvement,  it  never  fails  to  proceed  on  the  same  principles,  and  to  observe  the  same 
rules ;  and,  should  any  real  improvement  result  from  its  progress,  it  is  not  so  much 
from  conceiving  new  rules,  as  from  simplifying  those  with  which  it  was  before 
acquainted." — Philosojihy  of  Language.* 


The  above  two  quotations  seem  peculiarly  adapted  to  give  a  just 
idea  of  the  history,  progress,  and  conclusion,  of  this  vifork.  The  first 
points  out  the  source  whence  it  has  drawn  the  principles  on  which  it 
is  grounded — principles  which  belong  to  Nature,  and  are  offered  to 
our  contemplation  in  order  that  we  may  avail  ourselves  of  them  for  our 
own  immediate  and  permanent  use.  I  huve,  in  the  Introduction  to 
this  work,  and  to  which  I  refer  the  reader,  dwelt  at  considerable  length 
on  those  principles  or  laws  ;  and  I  have  pointed  out  what  they  are, 
that  every  one  may  ])e  convinced  of  their  excellence  and  incalculable 
advantages  to  society.  The  second  sentence,  from  Condillac,  is  no 
less  correct  than  the  tirst ;  for,  if  a  real  discovery  or  invention  is  made, 
it  is  only  because  it  is  an  application  of  the  laws  of  Nature  to  effect  a 
particular  purpose,  as  no  other  laws  can  be  founded  on  truth.  Expe- 
rience daily  confirms  the  verity  of  these  remarks. 

The  second  quotation  satisfactorily  accounts  for  the  various  im- 
provements which  every  succeeding  edition  has  exhibited,  which  im- 
provements have  rendered  the  present  system  of  tuition  more  and  more 


*  I  published  in  Philadelphia,  when  very  young,  an  essay  on  "The  Philosophy  of 
Language."  I  intended  to  republish  it  at  a  future  period,  with  those  additions  and  im- 
provements which  time  and  reflection  have  since  enabled  me  to  make. 


8  PREFACE. 

natural,  that  is  to  say,  more  and  more  simple.  Ignorance  and  learned 
presumption  perplex  and  render  every  thing-  complicated ;  while 
Nature  does  the  very  reverse,  as  every  one  of  her  processes  is  a  sub- 
lime model  of  simplicity.  I  consider  the  present  edition  as  the  last  I 
shall  ever  publish,  so  far  as  regards  improvements ;  for  I  have  brought 
the  system  as  near  perfection  as  I  believe  it  to  be  possible.  1  trust  it 
will  be  obvious  to  any  one,  who  bestows  a  sufficient  degree  of  atten- 
tion on  the  development  of  this  system,  that  it  has  now  reached  the 
last  stage  or  degree  of  analysis,  or,  in  other  words,  that  I  have  suc- 
ceeded in  reaching  the  elements,  by  going  from  the  compound  to  the 
simple.  It  is  therefore  impossible  to  go  a  single  step  beyond,  unless 
an  all-powerful  hand  should  either  refine  our  senses,  or  add  to  their 
number. 

In  the  Introduction  I  enumerated  five-and-twenty  of  the  advantages 
peculiar  to  this  unique  system:  I  then  stopped,  lest  the  reader  should 
be  satiated.  However,  I  ought  to  have  then  closed  the  list  with  the 
following  singular  advantage  of  this  system,  —  that  it  will  effectually 
destroy  quackery  in  education,  by  acting  as  does  the  test  of  the  gold- 
smith towards  the  base  metal  which  is  tendered  as  pure ;  for  the  new 
system  measures  all  others,  without  being  m.easured  by  them.  The 
self  styled  inventors  of  new  methods  will,  therefore,  seldom  trouble 
the  public  hereafter  with  their  imaginary  discoveries,  for  fear  of  the 
exposure  which  inevitably  awaits  them. 

The  well-wishers  to  the  cause  of  education  will  be  gratified  to  hear 
that  the  present  system  has  made  gigantic  strides  not  only  in  the 
United  States,  but  in  every  part  of  Europe.  In  Asia,  too,  it  has 
created  the  most  powerful  sensation,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  follow- 
ing public  document,  to  which  I  entreat  the  attentive  perusal  of  the 
reader : — 

Extract  from  the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Calcutta  School  Book  Society  ;  read 
at  the  First  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  Subscribers,  held  at  the  Townhall  of  that 
City  .— 

"  Your  Committee  has,  in  conclusion,  to  advert  to  a  very  remarkable  work,  which 
has  strongly  attracted  their  attention,  entitled  '  Nature  Displayed,'  by  ]Mr.  N.  G.  Dufief 
of  Philadelphia.  The  truths  of  most  importance  to  mankind  commonly  lie  long 
dormant,  acknowledged  indeed,  but  not  duly  prized,  till  some  one,  gifted  with  common 
sense  and  sagacity  surpassing  those  of  his  cotemporaries,  points  out  to  the  world  their 
momentous  practical  uses  and  corollaries. 

"  Mr.  Dufief  has  himself  observed,  what  is  indeed  sufficiently  obvious,  that  his 
manner  of  teaching  a  language  is  not  suited  to  the  case  of  the  French  only.  It  is  for 
this  institution  steadily  to  keep  the  principle  in  view,  and  seize  opportunities  as  they 
occur,  of  applying  it  to  all  the  languages  within  its  sphere  of  operation  and  usefulness. 


PREFACE. 

"  Your  Committee,  adverting  to  the  uncommon  merit  of  the  work,  and  considering 
its  dissemination  as  calculated  to  produce  just  ideas  on  the  subject  of  school-books,  and 
as  furnishing  an  admirable  model  for  the  preparation  of  many,  have  encouraged  a  pro- 
posed re-publication  in  Calcutta,  by  subscribing  for  70  copies." 

COMMITTEE. 


Hon.  Sir  E.  H.  East,  Lord  Chief  Justice 

J.  H   Harrington,  Esq. 

W.  B.  Bayley,  Esq. 

Rev.  W.  Carey,  D.  D. 

Rev.  T.  Parson 

Rev.  T.  Thomason 

Major  J.  W.  Taylor 

Captain  T.  Roebuck 

Captain  A.  Lockett 

W,  H.  Macnaghten,  Esq. 

G.  T.  Gordon,  Esq. 

James  Robinson,  Esq. 


James  Calder,  Esq.  Treasurer 
Lieutenant  D.  Bryce,  Collector 
Lieutenant  F.  Irvine,  Recording  Secretary 
E,  S.  Montague,  Esq.  Corresponding  Sec. 
Mowluvee  Ub  d'Oolwahid,  Nat.  Sec. 
Bai)oo  Tarinee  Churun  Blitr,  Nat.  Sec. 
Mowluvee  Curum  Hoosyn 
Mritynnjoy  Bidyalunear 
Mowluvee  Ub  d'Oolhumeed 
Baboo  Radhacant  Deb 
Mowluvee  IMoohummud  Rashid 
Baboo  Ram  Comul  Sen. 


I  shall  merely  remark,  on  the  above  document,  that  its  value  and 
importance  are  greatly  enhanced  by  the  circumstance,  that  not  one 
of  the  four-andtwenty  gentlemen  who  made  it  have  the  least  personal 
acquaintance  with  the  author.  I  beg  them,  therefore,  to  accept  my 
warmest  thanks  for  their  liberality,  and  the  tribute  of  my  admiration 
for  their  ardent  zeal  in  promoting  the  cause  of  Education,  which  is  a 
cause  that  affects  all  mankind.* 


*  Extract  of  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pearson  to  the  Missionary  Society,  London, 
dated  Chinsurrah,  31st  of  December,  1019. 

"  I  have  lately  completed,  in  the  native  language,  an  English  Grammar  ;  it  is  well 
spoken  of  by  those  who  have  seen  it,  and  is  likely  to  be  in  great  demand  by  the  natives, 
for  whose  use  it  is  intended.  It  will  be  followed  by  a  copious  vocabulary  on  the  plan  of 
Dufief 's  '  Nature  Displayed.'  "  The  preface  to  this  work  ought,  I  conceive,  to  be  read 
by  every  one  engaged  in  learning  or  in  teaching  languages.  By  these  means,  the 
English  language  might  accompany  the  extension  of  the  English  government,  and  be 
rendered  universal, "in  the  same  short  time,  throughout  the  millions  that  people  the 
banks  of  the^Ganges,  the  Candians,  Hottentots,  Negroes,  &c.  &c. 

Evangelical  Magazine, 


PREFACE 

TO  THE  FOURTH  EDITION. 


"Tis  the  last  key-stone 
That  makes  the  arch.     The  rest  that  there  were  put 
Are  nothing  till  that  comes  to  bind  and  shut : 
Then  stands  it  a  triumphal  mark  !      Then  men 
Observe  the  strength,  the  height,  the  why  and  when 
It  was  erected  ;  and,  still  walking  under. 
Meet  some  new  matter  to  look  up  and  wonder." — Ben  Jo}2son, 

"  Before  any  thing  is  effected,  we  think  it  impossible  ;  but,  when  it  is  done,  we  stare 
and  wonder  why  it  was  not  done  before.  The  mind  tlien  receives  it  with  a  degree  of 
affinity,  as  if  we  had  known  it  before." — Lord  Bacon. 


The  increasing  demand  for  "  Nature  Displayed,"  evinced  by  the 
publication  and  rapid  disposal  of  three  successive  editions,  could  not 
fail  to  stimulate  me  to  make  every  effort  to  attain,  if  possible,  in  this 
Fourth  Edition,  that  degree  of  perfection,  without  which  no  one  can 
flatter  himself  with  the  hope  of  establishing  a  durable  empire  over  the 
public  mind.  This  desideratum  depended  on  the  solution  of  an  inte- 
resting problem,  which  I  had  sought  for  many  years,  and,  although 
continually  within  my  reach,  it  ever  eluded  my  grasp.  This  problem 
is,  "  How  to  place  joersons  learning  a  foreign  lavguage  at  hotne  precisely 
on  the  same  footing  as  if  they  were  learning  it  in  the  country  where  it 
is  spoken." 

It  is  evident  that,  were  such  an  object  accomplished,  this  system 
must  be  immediately  so  far  improved  as  to  leave  but  little  hope  of  its 
being  rendered  more  complete  hereafter,  while  it  would  necessarily 
lead  to  the  discovery  of  some  unknown  elements  of  tuition. 

Fully  impressed  with  the  importance  to  education  of  the  solution  of 
this  problem,  and  prompted  by  the  energetic  feelings  of  gratitude  for 
past  success,  and  ambition  for  the  future,  I  determined  to  apply  my 
whole  powers  of  reflection  towards  this  object ;  and  I  have  now  the 
high  satisfaction  of  declaring,  that,  after  many  apparently  useless  and 

6 


PREFACE.  11 

protracted  meditations,  and  at  the  moment  when  exhausted  nature 
had  ohnost  conip;  lied  me  to  abandon  the  pursuit  as  hopeless,  the 
vivid  flash  of  inspiration  presented  me  with  the  long-looked-for  means. 
How  great  was  my  surprise  to  find  that  I  had  continually  been  ap- 
proaching, and  even  occasionally  using  it,  without  being  conscious  of 
its  vast  importance !  Its  extreme  simplicity  verifies  the  saying  of  the 
celebrated  Home  Tooke,  that  *'  Truth  has  been  improperly  imagined 
at  the  bottom  of  the  well ;  it  lies  much  nearer  to  the  surface." 

As  I  have  detailed  this  discovery  at  full  length  in  the  Introduction, 
and  pointed  out  its  stimulating  powers  on  the  human  mind,  I  am 
compelled,  in  order  to  avoid  repetition,  to  refer  the  reader  to  that  part 
of  the  work. 

Although  the  additions  and  improvements  in  the  present  edition  are 
very  numerous,  I  cannot,  on  that  account,  be  charged  with  versatility 
of  opinion,  or  with  the  slightest  deviation  from  my  original  plan  ;  as 
the  fundamental  principles  of  teaching  according  to  Nature's  own 
method  being  once  discovered,  ought  never  to  undergo  the  least 
change  : — 

"  Fiom  Nature's  chain  whatever  link  you  strike. 
Tenth,  or  ten-thousandth,  breaks  the  chain  alike." 

To  those  who  have  seen  the  preceding  editions  of  this  work,  the 
additions  in  the  present  will  be  sufficiently  obvious :  I  shall,  there- 
fore, content  myself  with  noticing  only  two  of  them  :  the  first  relates 
to  the  method,  which  has  been  rendered  more  powerful,  and  of  course 
more  efficient,  by  the  aid  of  artificial  means,  so  completely  in  unison 
with  those  presented  by  Nature  herself,  as  to  be  perfectly  analogous 
to  them,  and  conducive  to  the  same  end  :  the  second  relates  to  a 
system  of  pronunciation,  by  means  of  which  a  native  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  or  of  the  United  States  of  America,  though  deprived  of  the 
assistance  of  an  instructor,  may  acquire  the  French  pronunciation, 
and  thus,  by  means  of  the  work  alone,  become  conversant  with  the 
French  language,  not  only  as  it  is  spoken,  but  as  it  is  written,  by  a 
native  of  France. 

In  the  Introduction  I  anticipated  and  refuted  all  the  objections 
which  had  been  made,  or  I  thought  could  be  made,  with  any  degree 
of  force,  or  even  of  plausibility,  against  the  present  system,  and  it  ap- 
pears that  I  had,  happily,  embraced  them  all ;  for,  since  its  publication, 
no  new  objection  whatever  has  been  advanced.  An  opinion,  however, 
has  been  promulgated,  that  this  method  imposes  much  upon  the  me- 
mory at  the  expense  of  a  nobler  faculty, — the  judgment,  and,  conse- 


12  PREFACE. 

quently,  that  as  speaking  is  much  more  attended  to  than  writing^  it 
must  be  deficient  in  this  respect ;  but,  had  the  persons  who  entertain 
an  unfavourable  opinion  of  the  method  on  this  account  read  the  Intro- 
duction attentively,  they  would  have  been  convinced  that  the  system 
is  what  it  ought  to  be  "deduced  from  the  analysis  of  the  human 
mind,"  and  of  course  grounded  on  those  faculties  which  the  GOD  of 
NATURE,  in  his  infinite  wisdom,  has  willed  that  man  should  possess. 

Many,  however,  have  neither  leisure  nor  inclination  to  peruse  the 
extensive  arguments  there  adduced,  in  which  the  new  principle  is  de- 
monstrated in  a  methodical  manner,  though  at  considerable  length, 
a  circumstance  which  was  deemed  necessary,  in  consequence  of  this 
principle  being  in  direct  opposition  to  the  notions  generally  received. 
I  shall  arrange,  therefore,  on  the  present  occasion,  in  a  more  concise 
form,  some  reflections,  which,  I  hope,  will  render  it  evident  that  this 
opinion  is  devoid  of  any  real  foundation. 

If  we  attentively  observe  the  mind  in  the  operation  of  thinking,  we 
immediately  become  sensible  that  it  consists  entirely  in  speaking  to 
itself;  that  is  to  say,  in  pronouncing  mentally  whole  sentences, 
without  which  its  thoughts  could  neither  exist,  nor  be  noticed  by 
itself;  and,  that  thinking  is  nothing  else,  I  appeal  to  every  man  of 
common  sense,  who  will  commune  with  himself,  with  a  view  of  ascer- 
taining this  truth.  The  art  of  writing  is  also  nothing  more  than  an 
extended  application  of  the  art  of  speaking  ;  for  instance,  when  we 
write  a  letter,  do  we  not  speak  to  ourselves  in  the  manner  already 
stated,  the  whole  time  we  are  writing,  until  it  is  finished  ;  and,  when 
we  receive  a  letter,  do  we  not  speak  it  mentally,  in  order  to  know  its 
contents?  These  propositions  being  indisputably  correct,  it  necessarily 
follows,  that  the  art  of  thinking  and  the  art  of  writing,  are  nothing 
but  the  art  of  speaking  itself,  and,  consequently,  that  these  three  arts 
are  one  and  the  same  ;  and  that  a  method  which  teaches  speaking 
with  so  much  power  and  eftect,  must  be  the  true  method  ;  and  further, 
that,  as  memory  is  the  basis  of  all  the  faculties  of  the  understanding, 
(for  there  would  be  neither  thinking,  writing,  nor  speaking,  without 
it,)  the  method  which  most  powerfully  exercises  it  is  the  true  method. 

These  propositions  being  allowed,  and  they  are  incontrovertible,  it 
follows,  that  MEMORY  could  scarcely  be  said  to  exist  in  the  mind 
without  the  external  ear,  which  supplies  it  with  the  sounds  that  are 
repeated  mentally  when  the  act  of  thinking  takes  place  :  a  method, 
therefore,  which  acts  with  so  much  power  on  the  ear  as  to  mould  it 
completely  to  the  sounds  of  the  new  language,  must  indeed  be  the 
true,  or,  to  speak  more  justly,  the  only,  method.  The  objection,  that 
the  eye  is  not  sufficiently  exercised,  must  fall  to  the  ground,  when  it 


PREFACE.  13 

is  recollected  that  the  new  mode  of  tuition,  and  the  development  of 
its  principles  in  this  book,  are  inseparable  ;  and  that,  in  its  perusal, 
and  in  the  writing  which  it  effected  on  the  slate,  &c.  the  eye  is  suffi- 
ciently employed. 

Before  I  turn  from  the  view  I  here  take  of  the  faculties  of  the  mind, 
so  well  and  so  scientifically  explored  and  illustrated  by  means  of  the 
light  shed  on  them  by  that  brilliant  star  of  North  Britain,  Dugald 
Stewart,  and  in  which  I  have  entered  no  further  than  the  nature  of 
the  present  enquiry  permitted,  I  cannot  help  remarking,  that  if  Sir 
Isaac  Newton  became  more  religious  by  observing  the  grandeur  and 
simplicity  of  celestial  mechanism,  why  should  not  the  metaphysician 
be  impressed  with  the  same  sentiments  of  piety  and  admiration,  on 
beholding  tbe  greater  simplicity  of  the  means  by  which  the  noblest 
faculty  of  creation's  "  best  work"  is  put  in  being  and  activity  by  its 
Creator.* 

I  am  now  so  truly  convinced  that  this  system  contains  all  the 
original  elements  of  tuition,  which  are  grounded  on  the  very  nature  of 
the  understanding  itself — elements  which  had,  for  the  most  part,  es- 
caped attention  ;  that,  animated  with  the  same  spirit  which  made  the 
mathematicians  of  the  sixteenth  century  challenge  one  another  in  the 
solution  of  difficult  problems, —a  spirit  of  love  and  enthusiasm  for  the 
progress  of  science,  I  fearlessly  challenge  all  the  instructors  of  youth 
in  Europe  and  America  to  point  out  what  elementary  principle  of 
education  has  been  omitted  or  overlooked;  and  in  what  this  system 
can  be  at  variance  with  itself;  for  I  have  asserted  that  this  method 
*'  renovates  or  strengthens  the  faculties  of  the  mind,  by  bringing  into 
action  every  mental  and  physical  organ  engaged  in  the  learning  of 
Language,  and  directing  the  whole  with  simultaneous  energy  towards 
one  and  the  same  end.f 

I  now  respectfully  invite  the  lovers  of  education,  in  particular,   the 


*  "  Many  authors  have  spoken  of  the  wonderful  mechanism  of  speech,  but  no  one  has 
hitherto  attended  to  the  more  wonderful  mechauisM  which  is  put  into  action  behind  tlie 
scene." — Duguld  Stewart. 

t  This  methed,  by  being  rendered  more  powerful,  which  can  easily  be  done  by  follow- 
ing up  the  principle  on  which  the  whole  system hin-es,  would,  in  a  short  time,  make  the 
language  to  be  taught  supplant  the  native  language,  by  rendering  the  former  more 
natural  and  familiar  to  them  than  the  latter,  the  influence  of  which  would  be  continually 
diminishing.  A  conqueror  might  even,  by  this  means,  extinguish  the  language  of  the 
conquered,  and  substitute  any  other  suited  to  his  political  views.  But  God  forbid  that 
such  a  measure  should  ever  be  resorted  to,  with  the  help  of  the  means  aflbrded  by  this 
work  I 


PREFACE. 

learned,  the  curious,  and  all  those  who  are  desirous  of  observing  by 
what  shnple  means  Nature  produces  great  effects,  to  read  with  atten- 
tion the  Introduction  to  this  work.  I  am  the  more  urgently  incited  to 
make  this  request,  since  the  principles  therein  developed  are  effecting 
a  very  extensive  reform  in  the  Science  of  Instruction  in  every  part  of 
the  civilized  world  ;  and  I  flatter  myself  that  those  who  have  duly  re- 
flected on  language,  its  operations  on  the  human  mind,  and  the 
powerful  influence  of  methods,  which  are  the  pinions  of  the  mind,  will 
not  accuse  me  of  forming  cm  exaggerated  opinion  of  this  production,* 
in  which  is  unfolded  the  true  System  of  Education  ;  for  it  is  the 
legacy  which  the  immortal  Locke  bequeathed  to  society,  and  which, 
though  unemployed  for  more  than  a  century,  has  now  devolved  into 
hands,  which,  however  humble,  will  endeavour  to  do  it  justice,  and  to 
transmit  the  noble  charge  unimpaired  to  posterity. 


*  It  is  now  confidently  expected  that  Nature's  own  method  of  teaching  langtiages,  as 
displayed  in  this  system,  will  soon  be  applied  to  National  Education,  v/here  it  would 
shine  with  peculiar  lustre,  and  have  a  field  sufficiently  extensive  to  exhibit  its  decided 
advantages  over  every  other  system  of  education. 


INTRODUCTION. 


First  follo'v  Naturp,  nnd  your  jtiilirnictit  fr;une 
Ily  liiMJust  sliiii  l;tri|,  uiiirli  is  sl.ill  tlic  s.Uiiio; 
^     .  Uiirniin;  Natiiic,  still  iliviiiely  liriL'lit, 

One  clrar,  iiiicliiiiiLa'.l,  .iiid  iiiiiv,-i  v:il  lii-lit, 

l.irc,  t'trcc,  anil  luantv,  iinist  lo  all  iiii|iart. 

At  oiioe  tlie  source,  and  cud,  and  lost,  ol  art!  POPE. 

"  Ponri|i]ni  les  oiivr.isies  dp  la  Nature  sont-ils  si   p.irfalts?  c'ost  iiiie  cUa'|iie  oiivraje    est  aa 
loul  ctqu'ellc  travuiUcsur  uii  plan  oterncl  dont  elle  li.:  s'LCarte  ja..naia."— BUPFON. 


Altjiough  I  am  fully  aware  lliat  an  author  can  seldom  lie  jiistifieil  in 
ohtiiKliiij;  liisowii  allitirs  on  t!io  reader,  yet  tlion^  aro  certain  circnnislances 
of  my  private  liistory  so  iiititnati  ly  interwoven  wilii  (lie  Plan  which  I  have 
now  tlio  honotu"  to  propose,  that  I  trust  I  sliall  l)e  fori!;^iven  for  saying  as 
nmch  of  myself  as  may  be  found  jiccessary  to  ehieidate  my  system.  I 
have  been  many  years  a  witness  of  the  wonderful  circcts  of  my  plan  of 
eilncution:  by  its  inlluenee,  I  have  seen  the  yonlliful  mind  dart  upward, 
as  it  were  at  ono  bound,  to  knowled;^e;  and,  when  I  contrast  its  great 
comparative  benefits  \vilh  the  perfect  simplicity  of  its  origin  and 
operation,  I  am  not  smprised  if  sii|)er(iLial  observers  regard  my 
enthusiasm  with  a  smile.  Those,  however,  who  recollect  that  a  falling 
apple  first  awakened  the  exploring  powers  of  Newton  to  the  wonders  of 
the  creation;  and  that  a  mere  verl>al  difl'erence,  at  a  convivial  party, 
(lirccted  tiie  acute  mind  of  Locke  towards  (lie  mysteries  of  the  human 
understanding,  will  not  need  to  be  reminded,  that  tlie  greatest  elfects 
may  spring  from  the  most  trivial  causes.  In  the  present  case,  the  strongest 
arguments  in  sujiport  of  my  system  are  deducilile  from  the  circumstances 
which  gave  birth  to  it;  and  the  detail  of  its  history  will  at  once  explain 
its  pretensions,  and  render  its  value  evident. 

My  father,  a  knight  of  the  royal  and  military  order  of  St.  Louis,  was 
strongly  attached  to  the  august  dynasty  of  the  rjourbons.and  followed  their 
fortunes:  he  was  one  of  their  last  and  warmest  defenders  among  the  noblesse 
of  Brittany.  My  mother,  though  reared  in  hixiuy,  possessed  a  masculine 
andheroiespirit.  While  her  husband,serving  as  a  volunteer  under  the  French 
Princes  in  Germany,  v/as  fighting  for  his  king  and  country  in  one  quarter, 
this  excrllent  woman  was  no  less  ardently  patriotic  in  another.  Rising 
above  the  general  consternation,  she  armed  her  vassals  at  her  own  ex- 
pense, and  personally  led  on  a  little  army  to  assert  the  rights  of  Royalty. 

b 


II.  INTRODUCTION, 

The  virtuous  nionaich  wlium  slic  viudicjilcd  icmc'nibcrL'<l  lin  zoal, 
and  restored  licr  lo  lif-r  dif^hilics.*  'J'lie  sons  of  tliis  gallant  |»:iir  were  not 
untrue  to  llicir  i^lor}  :  tlion^li  but  a  stripling  of  tiftuen,  I  voliintcortd  my 
services,  and  reecivod  llie  rcj^ular  certilical<;s  of  my  luiuihle  i'aillilulnts&.f 
The  misfortunes  of  the  cause  scattered  our  family,  and  destroyed  our  re- 
sources. We  were  forced  to  abamlon  France,  and  were  thrown,  for 
support,  upon  our  personal  eflbits.  3Ii/  destiny  led  me  to  the  West 
Indies;  and  liience  I  was  attracted  to  Philadelphia,  in  the  United  S!at<  s 
of  North  America,  where  I  ariived  in  July  17S3.  It  became  essential 
for  me  to  acquire  the  English  language.  My  career  had  been  military. 
I  was  but  a  youth  of  sixteen,  and  t)f  course  had  never  paid  mucii  atTfti- 
tion  to  literary  pursuits;  consequently,  I  prepared  to  l*egin  my  new 
studies  in  the  beaten  track.  I  purchased  such  books  as  were  thought  best 
calculated  to  efiect  my  object.  The  works  of  the  three  great  Eng'isli 
historians,  with  those  of  Milton  and  Tliomson  ;  (wo  Grantniars,  written 
for  French  learners;  I*o\er's  Dictionary,  in  quarto;  and  Slierii!;'.irN  fur 
Pronunciation,  constituted  my  library.  No  sooner  l;ad  I  agreed  "illi  an 
English  instructor  to  commence  a  course  of  grammar  and  grammatieal 
exercises,  than  the  sudden  ajjpearancc  of  the  yellow  fever  scattered  the 
population  of  Philadelj)hia,  and  drove  me  to  Princ  cton,  in  New  Jersey, 

•  A  letter  from  His  Majesty  Louis  XVIII.  acknowledging  tlic  services  of  the  Countess,  my 
mother,  has  already  been  inserted  in  the  preccdiue  pages. 

t  The  following  certificate,  which  was  transmitted  to  me  in  America  by  the  Comted' Hector, 
Is  selected  from  several  others,  and  repeated  here,  in  corroboration  of  the  narrative.  To  say 
that  I  quote  such  testimonials  without  pride,  would  be  uucandid.  He  who  does  uot  exult  in 
having  exposed  his  life  for  his  country,  deserves  no  praise  for  loyalty  and  patriotism. 

[Origina!.] 

JEAN  CHARLES,  COMTE  D'HECTOR,   Lieutenant   Ginernl  des  Armces  Xarnles  de    sa 

M'ljrste  Tr'ei-C/iretienne,  Commandeur  de  I'Ordre  Royal  et  Militaire  de  SaMLonh : 
CERTIKIONS  que  Monsieur  Nicolas  Gouin  Du  Tief,  scntilhomme  de  la  proviiice  de  Bretaene, 
dloc(jsc  de  Nantes,  s'csi  rtuni  en  1792,  au  corps  de  la  marine  royale  rassemble  sous  nos  onlres 
a  Knghein;  qu'il  a  fait  avec  le  corps  la  campagne  de  1792,  dans  I'lrnne  de  L.  A.  R.  le>  I'riiic.es, 
tr' res  du  Roi,  jusqu'.i  I'epoque  de  son  licenciement  et  qu'il  a  tenu  constanuneiit  la  i,-<iiidiiile 
d'nn  gentilhomme  fidille  a  Dieu  et  a  I'Houneur.  En  foi  de  quoi  nous  lui  avons  rionnt-  le  pre- 
sent certitital  pour  liii  servir  au  besoin.  LE  CTE.  JJ'HEC'l'UR. 
A  Southampton,  le  27  8re,  1796. 

[Trans!ation.'\ 
We,  Jiihn  Charles,  Count  of  Hector,  Lieutenant  General  of  the  Xaval  Forres  nf  his  Most 

Christian  Miijesty,  and  Grand  Cross  of  the  Royal  and  Military  Order  of  St.  Louis, 
DO  HEREBY  CERTIFY,  that  Nicolas  GouVn  Du  Fief,a  nobleman  of  the  province  of  Biittany 
iu  the  bisliopric  of  Nantz,  joined,  in  1792,  the  royal  naval  corps  assembltd  under  our  eomniawl 
at  Enuhein;  and  that  he  performed  the  campaign  of  1792  with  the  said  coips,  in  the  army  of 
their  Rnyal  Hiilmesses  the  Princes,  brothers  of  the  King,  till  it  was  disbanded;  and  that  his 
coiiJiK  t  was  iindeviatingly  that  of  a  nobleman  faithful  to  Cod  and  Honi>r.  As  a  testimony  ot 
w1ii.li,  we  have  given  the  present  certificate  that  it  may  be  of  service  to  him  in  case  of  need. 
Southampton,  2:111  of  October,  179?.  (Bignedl  LEt^OMTE  U'Urt'lOK. 


ORIGIN    OF    T!!K     UOPK.  iH, 

foi  fpfiiiCP.  Ill  <liis  licalliil'iil  ictroaf,  cclclxiitcil  as  flic  seal  of  a  distiii- 
giii.slic'il  s(Miiiiiai  V  ol'  Icaiii  ii<;',  1113  mm. I  was  imiiu'dialcly  Ijciit  iijjdii  my 
J'liij^li.sh  stiulies  On  cxarniiiinj^  my  (riuiks,  I  discovcTcd  (hat,  in  liic-  <!uii- 
sU'rriafion  of  nij  n  f^lil,  my  fj;iamiiiais  had  been  loll  Ijeliiud.  I  s(Hi;;lil  in 
vaiii  tor  grunimais  at  i'riiicototi :  I  foiiiul  several  for  tcHcIiinjj  Frcncli  to 
tlio  lMii;li.sli,  lint  nono  for  Icachinj:^  English  (o  llic  i'rcncli.  I  wrote  tn 
I'liiladcipliia  in  vain:  cvrrj  coninninicalioM  willi  lliat  iinntrlnnatc  <;ily 
had  Itccn  forbiddeti.  This  dilemma  alfected  me  more  seiisiijly  than  all  my 
misfortunes  in  llir  iJevohition.  Without  my  gTammars,  I  lliought  it  ini- 
ji.issihlc  to  learn  lMi;;lisli.  After  losing-  se\eral  <la3s  in  lisllessness  and 
iiiesoliitiun,  I  (letermiMed  to  altemjit  to  instrncl  mysell,  thronj;li  the  iiio- 
(liniii  of  the  hooks  in  my  possession.  Necessity  compelled  me  to  undcr- 
lako  this  ardnoiis  task,  as  none  of  the  teaeiiers  in  the  seminary  were 
snllieient  masters  of  the  French  to  enable  me  to  hcuiufit  hy  their  instruc- 
tions. l!y  a  method  essentially  the  same  as  the  one  Iwre  detailed, 
NATUH  I"',  and  NixiiSSlTY  enabled  me  to  attain  my  ohjcet.  In  tiie  s!iort 
period  of  four  nninlhs,  tliongli  entirely  unassisted,  I  acquired  a  toli-rable 
knowlcdj^e  of  i\n\  JMij^lisii  Iangiiajj(!;  and,  by  the  aid  ol' Sheridan's  Dic- 
tionary, even  pronouneed  tolerably  well.  Animated  hy  this  triiniiph, 
1  wiis  impelled  to  pursue  the  idea  ot  a  tiiorou^h  reform  in  the  mode  of 
teaching  language,  to  vviiich  my  personal  experience  li^id  giveii  birth.  vVt 
iJiis  time  I  had  the  good  Ibrtmie  to  meet  with  a  gentleman  of  considerable 
literary  acipiirements  and  nie1ai)hysical  knowledge.  'J'o  him  I  Ciiinmu- 
nicat<'d  my  dis»;(»very,  and  learned  for  the  first  time  tliMt  the  high  authori- 
ties of /.of  A'e,  t'ow/////«c,  Dnmarmis,  D'AleiH/xtl,  S'lint-Picrre,  ■j.nA  olliet 
great  men,  might  be  adduced  in  my  support.  I  borrowed  from  luy  friend 
the  "■  Coins  <r Elude''"  of  Condillac,  and  was  delighted  to  find  that  ihi! 
abbe's  method  of  teaching  languages  to  the  I'rince  of  Parma  rescnibled 
mine  of  teaching  English  to  myself.  It  was  l)iit  natural  that  [  .s!ion)  I 
desire  to  exten<l  the  benclits  of  a  system,  for  which  I  had  been  indi Me  I 
to  the  simple  dictates  of  Nature.  With  the  anloin-  which  could  no!  f.ul 
to  arise  from  the  consciousness  of  the  great  reform  within  my  grasp.  !. 
pwrsued  the  object.  I  prepared  a  System  of  Teaching,  and  communi- 
cated the  particulars  to  a  friend.  "  Don't  be  discouraged  at  dillicullies," 
said  he,  in  answer  to  my  letter;  "come  as  n^^ar  NATUiiii  as  you  can  ; 
observe  hev:  take  lier,  as  Fontenellc  says,  hi/ surprise.  Have  mothers 
recourse  to  grammar,  when  teachirig  their  o(fsj)ring?" — When  my  work 
had  attained  more  maturity,  I  addressed  a  U^tter  upon  the  subject  to 
Thomas  Jiiri-i:KSON,  Esq.  then  Viee-Presi(h  nt,and  afterwards  President, 
of  the  L  nileil  States.  I  had,  not  long  beloie,  by  the  honour  of  an  ao- 
cinaintance  with  this  venerable  philosopher,  been  ei, aided  to  judge  how 
far  his  high  reputation  fell  below  liis  leai  merits,  and  1  became  solieitoui 
to  be  encouraged  b)  his  good  opinion.  I'rum  his  i)olitc  answer,  the  fol- 
lowing is  an  extract: — 

b  2 


IV.  INTRODUCTION. 

<'  JVashinglon;  9lh  of  Januui'ij,  IQOO. 
"  Yon  will  render  a  preat  service,  if  yon  can  abridfre  llie  acqnisilion  of  a 
new  lan<:;naj:;e  ;  i»  wonid  jijrcatly  facilitate  onr  progress  in  science,  ifonc  could 
Bhorten  llie  time  necessary  for  learning  the  langnages  in  \viiicli  it  is  deposited. 
"  Accept  niy  salutations  and  best  wishes, 

(Signed)  «  TH:  JEFFERSON." 

Thus  animated,  I  speedily  put  my  system  to  the  test  of  experiment, 
and  tanglit  the  French  language  hy  it  with  unexampled  success.  I  was 
instantly  urged  to  publication.  'I'lirce  editions  ot  my  work  were  soon 
exhausted  ;  and  every  year  has  impelled  me  to  farther  improve- 
ments, until  at  length  I  have  been  cnabh  d,  by  ardent  and  unremitting 
application,  to  extend  my  plan  to  a  general  system  of  rapid,  economical, 
and  profound  instruction,  equally  a|iplicablo  to  every  language;  vthich 
will,  I  trust,  render  it  worthy  of  the  enlightened  country  to  which  it  is 
now  submitted. 

Eeforo  explaining  the  s}sl(m  to  wlii(  h  I  have  adverted,  it  will  be  pro- 
per to  enter  into  an  Analysis  of  llic  woik  btibre  us,  to  which  that  systeni 
is  meant  to  be  applii  d.  1  shall  tlien  proceed  to  the  great  plan  which  I  am 
so  ardently  desirous  of  Kiideritig  useful  to  the  world.  1  shall  aftervvaids 
refute  every  objection  v\iiich  has  been  olVcred  against  it;  and,  finally,  I 
shall  endeavour  to  impress  my  readers  witii  a  conviction  of  its  advantages, 
eijual  to  that  whi<;h  has  rendered  me  so  sanguine  and  fervent  in  its  support. 

The  present  edition  of  "  Nature  Displayed"  is  divided  into  iwo  Vo- 
lumes. The  Fiusr  is  exclusively  practical.  It  contains  three  voc  i- 
bularies  of  familiar  phrases;  two  very  useful  lists  of  rrencii  verbs,  ex- 
emplified in  appropriate  sentences;  two  collections  of  phrases,  the  one 
comprising  a  complete  formulary  of  conversation,  and  tlie  other  fexclusively 
proverbial  and  idiomatical  ;  and  it  concludes  with  a  selection  from  suit- 
able authors,  constituting  the  first  part  of  "  Le  LiiCTEUft  Fran^ais,"  or 
French  Reader  ;  to  which,  I  shall  revert  hereafter. 

In  the  First  Vocabulary  will  be  found  a  catalogue  of  numbers,  the 
principal  adjectives,  and  an  adequate  collection  of  abstract  noinis.  It 
commences  with  the  catalogue  of  numbers,  because  the  frequent  occur- 
rence of  ideas  relative  to  numbers  renders  the  earliest  acquaintance  with 
their  signs  indispensable.  The  adjectives  have  been  so  disposed  as  to 
impart  as  prompt  and  as  perfect  a  knowledge  of  the  feminine  gender  to 
French  adjectives  as  can  be  found  even  in  a  native  F'renchman.  I'mm 
the  most  ingenious  rules  and  theories  on  the  subject,  the  scholar  could 
not  oiitain  that  accurate  information  requisite  to  save  him  from  continual 
errors,  which  is  licre  acquired  with  incredible  facilit}.  The  abstract 
nouns  in  this  vocabulary  are  al])habetically  arranged. 

The  Second  Vocabulary  comprises  thoso  important  words  whieli  aro 
known  in  Grammar  by  the  denomination  of  Ar.TiCLts,  pkonolns,  I'lit- 

\ 


ANALYSIS    OF   THE    VVOKK.  V. 

POSITIONS,      ADVIiKIiS,      CONJUNCTIONS,      and      INTI.RJi:  CTIONS.       Tlicsc 

words  give  to  tlic  language  tliat  possesses  tliem  in  llie  giealcsl  alunidiiiieo 
a  decided  superiority  over  any  other,*  as  llie  thoughts  in  llic  hiitu.oi  mind 
(like  a  picture  in  which  light  and  shade  arc  linppily  disposed),  appear 
with  more  |)rcci.-sion,  when  conveyed  under  that  variety  of  expression 
from  which  evin  the  faeully  of  reasoning  receives  a  greater  (hgn^e  of 
accuracy:  indeed  they  are  so  essential  to  the  complele  conveyance  of 
our  ideas,  that  we  can  scarcely  utier  a  sentence  vvitiiout  introihicing 
some  of  tliera.  To  be  more  fully  convinced  of  tiicir  frequent  occ-urrenre, 
let  the  reader  extract  tli(;ni,  with  tlic  auxiliary  veri)s  to  have  and  to  be, 
from  any  printed  or  written  page,  and  little  more  than  two-fdths  of  it  will 
remain.  This  circumstance,  therefore,  clearly  demonstrates  the  exjio 
dience  of  sujtplying  the  memory  with  those  essential  words  in  the  first 
instance. 

The  Third  Vocabulary  is  that  of  the  names  of  objects  which  oceui 
most  frequently  in  conversatiou,  the  gender  being  alsvays  aflixed  to  each. 
'J'o  every  word  of  this  vocabulary,  as  well  as  to  those  of  the  two  pre- 
ceding, is  adapted  a  familiar  phrase,  which  renders  the  fundamental 
words  more  striking.  There  are  certain  nouns  which  naturally  call  to 
the  memory  certain  verbs;  for  example,  the  words  Jdtchen,  turnspit,  &c. 
elicit  the  idea  of  to  cook,  to  roast,  &c.  To  meet  these  instances,  phrases 
have  been  constructed,  which  bring,  in  due  succession,  all  the  nouns  and 
verbs  tending  to  the  same  general  subject,  before  the  student.  The  clas- 
sification in  the  third  vocabulary  is  ivvt  arbitrary  :  on  the  contrary,  I  have 
followed  as  nearly  as  jMjssiblc  the  succession  indicated  by  our  wants^ 
The  advantages  of  this  arrangement  must  be  obvious  fo  every  one,  as  it 
places  the  most  useful  phrases  the  first  in  order.  To  obtain  greater  pre- 
cision, the  vocabulary  is  divided  into  sections,  and  the  scetions  are 
divided  into  chapters. 

The  first  list  of  French  verbs,  which  follows  the  lliird  vocabulary,  com- 
prises such  asrfo  not  re(iuire  particles  after  them,  which  the  corresponding 
English  verbs  rf(>.  Tlie  second,  on  the  contrary,  includes  verbs  requiring 
particles  different  from  those  of  the  corresponding  English.  A  know- 
ledge of  these  two  lists,  and  their  appropriate  ]iluascs,  will  guard  the  pupil 
from  the  great  errors  to  which,  by  the  genius  of  his  own  language,  he  is 
naturally  predisposed. 

Two  collections  of  peculiar  phrases  ne\toccin\  The  first  includes  the 
fornuilary  of  conversation,  which  the  preceding  voeai<id;»ries  oll'ered  no 
op|Mrtunity  ofpreseiiling;  some  of  tiiese  phrases  are  selected  from  numerous 
work  )  written  for  the  use  of  Englishmen,  and  others  supplied  from  me- 


*  The  French  langiiai,'e  is  universally  ackiiowlcil^ed  to  excel  in  lliis  respect,  and  hence  derives 
llmt  rleiiness,  ot  precision,  vliirh  is  its  ixrnit  cIrinirtrriitir.—  Cc  i/ui  n'rst  pas  c'nir,  (sayj 
Rivarol,)  n'cst  pas  FraiifUs ;  cc  (|iii  n'tat  pas  clair  est  encore  .-Itiglnis,  Itulicn ,  Gn'c.  ou  La/tiu 


vi.  INTRODUCTION. 

mory.  Tlie  second  offers  a  great  niimher  of  proverbial,  idio'inatica},  nnA 
figurative,  modes  of  expression  ;  a  curious  collection,  oI)t;uncd  from  more 
WvAn five  hundred  plaijs,  extending  from  the  age  of  Moliere  to  the  present 
time;  and  enhanced  by  a  rigid  scrutiny  of  every  important  publication 
uprvnFrencIi  idioms,  and  t!ie  other  peculiarities  of  speech. 

As  plays,  and  especially  co:nodies,  are  designed  to  pourtray  ns  as  we 
are,  or  as  we  appear  in  the  various  walks  and  scenes  of  life,  it  must  be 
obvious  to  every  one  that  these  are  the  proper  sources  for  the  discovery  of 
such  turns  and  idioms  as  are  peculiar  to  t!ie  people  vvhose  manners  they 
are  meant  to  describe.  It  will  be  readily  in'"crred  from  this  circumstance, 
that,  however  whimsical  and  remote  from  the  learner's  mother  tongue 
such  modes  of  expression  may  seem,  they  arc,  nevertheless,  indispensal)!o 
to  a  complete  knowledge  of  the  language  he  would  acquire. 

The  first  volume  concludes  witli  the  first  part  of  "  Le  Lecteuk 
fRANfAis,"  consisting  of  kistoriettes,  conversations,  dialogues,  and  scents 
drainatiques  en  prose.  These  lively  productions,  which  have  been  so 
classed  as  to  keep  pace  with  the  progress  of  the  learner,  cannot  fail  to 
promote  his  advancement  in  the  language  of  conversation. 

Having  thus  explained  tlie  nature  of  the  First  Volume,  it  now  remains 
for  rae  to  analyse  the  Second  Volume,  wliich  is  divided  into  fwc 
parts. 

The  First  Part  contains  the  conjugation  of  verbs,  whicli  is,  I  trust, 
satisfactorily  explained.  I  shall  not  bore  attempt  to  expatiate  on  the 
system  of  the  celebrated  BeauzSe  and  Sicard,  concerning  the  lenses  of 
verbs,  which  I  have  adopted;  and  the  truth  and  simplicity  of  which  I 
Iiope  I  have  fully  demonstrated,  in  treating  on  the  verb, — testimonials  in 
its  favour,  which  are  increased  by  the  wonderful  facility  with  which  it  can 
be  retained  in  the  memory,  and  its  easy  application  to  every  language. 
In  order,  however,  t )  meet  the  wishes  of  many  respectable  instructors,  I 
liave  in  every  instance  accompanied  the  New  Terms  with  a  repetition  of 
the  Old. 

The  Second  Part  contains  an  analysis  of  the  various  kinds  of  words  of 
which  language  is  composed.  The  subject  is  introduced  in  the  familiar 
form  of  conversation,  which  renders  it  more  Ii>oly  and  intelligible,  and 
relieves  the  scholar  from  a  train  of  long  and  prolix  reasoning.  Hero  the 
pupil  becomes  acquainted  with  many  points  essential  and  peculiar  to  the 
French  language,  and  is  prepared  for  the  Frencli  syntax. 

It  will  here  be  proper  to  observe,  that,  immediately  after  the  first 
CONVEKSATION,  which  treats  of  words,  follows  a  comprehensive  System 
of  Pronunciation,  from  the  best  French  orthoepists,  in  which,  it  is  hoped, 
few  essential  particulars  have  been  omitted.  It  possesses  the  advantage 
of  a  Key,  so  peculiarly  devised  that  Englishmen,  debarred  from  (he 
assistance  of  a  French  inslructor,  may  nevertheless  instruct  themselves 
in  French  sounds  by  the  help  of  this  System  alone ;  and  they  arc  thus 


ANALYSIS    OF   THE    WORK.  vir. 

enablod,  with  tlic  aid  of  the  present  work,  to  become  conversant  with  tli« 
ImciicIi  l:ui<;na}!;c. 

Tlu;  riihil  Part  is  altogether  grammatical  and  critical,  and  foinis  mic 
of  (lie  most  extensive  systems  of  French  syntax  ever  (iH'cred  to  Ihe  i»nl>lic. 
The  Fonrth  Part  consists,  first,  of  elegant  extracts  in  prose,  from  lljo 
French  classics;  secnndh/,  of  the  rules  of  punctH:vti(;ti,  from  that  cniiiKiit 
grammarian  Beanzee,  exemplified  by  appropriate  and  elegant  jtassag^s 
iVom  tin;  best  writers;  thirdly,  of  the  rules  of  poetry,  from  Wailly,  Sec  a 
knowledge  of  which  is  necessai'y  in  order  to  have  a  correct  idua  of  llie 
mrclianism  of  French  poetry;  am\,fonrt/ili/,  of  several  of  the  most  e\c<l- 
Ictit  dramatic  scenes,  in  verse,  from  Moliere,  Kacinc,  &c.  and  a  vvhulc 
traged},  "  La  Mart  de  Char,"  which  is  considered  by  the  French  Qnifi- 
tilian  as  one  of  the  works  which  do  the  highest  honour  to  Voltaire  as  a 
writer. 

'J'he  Fifth  and  last  Part  exhibits  a  system  of  Epistolary  Correspondence 
on  tlie  most  ordinary  transactions  of  civilized  and  refined  society,  with 
prefatory  observations  on  the  style  and  forms  proper  to  each.  These 
models  have  been  selected  from  the  classical  works  of  Voltaire,  Stvip;ne, 
Maititenon,  Bernis,  Flcchier,  and  others.  I  am  hap])y  to  acknowledge 
the  advantages  I  have  derived,  in  this  portion  of  my  work,  from  the 
"  Manuel  Epistolaire'"''  of  M.  Phi!ippon-de-la-Madeleine,  whose  elegant 
('ompilatioii  has  been  introduced,  by  command  of  the  French  goverimient, 
into  all  the  Lycees.  In  order  to  enhance  still  more  the  value  of  the 
present  section,  for  the  benefit  of  merchants  who  carry  on  a  French  cor- 
respondence, I  have  added  forms  of  mercantile  letters  of  every  kind,  bills 
of  exchange,  promissory  notes,  receipts,  bills  of  lading,  invoices,  &i.c.  from 
the  best  mercantile  sources. 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  the  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  SYSTEM 
OF  TUITION,  to  which  the  work  I  have  just  analysed  is  intended  to 
be  applied.  To  this  development  I  earnestly  entreat  the  scrutinizing 
attention  of  the  enlightened  and  patriotic;  for,  if  supported  by  llicir 
sanction  and  co-operation,  society  will  speedily  be  benefited  by  a 
DISCOVERY  which  wonderfully  simplifies  and  accelerates  the  attainment 
of  a  liberal  education;  which  it  even  places,  by  Iheextieme  economy 
mtroduced  into  this  system  of  tuition,  within  the  reach  of  the  poorest  of 
mankind. 

Before  I  enter  into  further  explanation,  it  is  necessary  to  submit  to  Ibc 
reader's  notice  the  following  AUXILIARIES  to  the  present  method 
the  manner  of  applying  which  will   be  made  manifest  in  the  subserpicnl 
elucidations. 


viii. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ALPHABET. 


ABCDEFGHlJKLMNOPQRSTUVW*XYZ,  &c. 
abc  d  ef  g  hij  klmn  opqr  s  t  uv  w  x  y  z. 


Pronounce  the  above  as  tlie  French  would  do  the  following:  A,  he,  cf, 
de,  e  (eii),  fe,  gue,  he  (aspirated),  t,  je,  ka,  le,  me,  ne,  o,  pe,  ke,  re,  se,  te 
V,  ve,  double  u  or  double  ve,  kze,  i  grec,  ze,  ^cf 


iL 


Aectnted  Vowels :  the  Dicercsis  and  Cedilla. 


accent  grave 

accent  circonflexe 

accent  aigu 

accent  grave 

e 

et 

i 

'i 

accent  circonflexe 

tr^ma 

accent  cireonJUxe 

trStna 

d 

a 

ft 

u 

accent  circonflexe 

accent  grave 

accent  circonflexe 

trhna 

fa,§  fo,  fu. 

•  This  letter  is  not  a  member  of  llie  French  alphabet ;  but,  as  many  foreign  words  which 
begin  with  W  have  been  adopted  in  tlie  Frencli  languaice.  it  appears  proper  that  it  should  not 
be  omitted. 

+  In  order  to  satisfy  the  reader  that  this  is  the  true  pronunciation  of  the  consonants,  let  u4 
observe  what  it  would  be  if  they  were  preceded  by  a  vowel,  and  formed  a  syllable  with  it,  as  in 
the  following  instances,  s.b,  arf,  a/,  a^,  a/,  aw,  ic.  By  pronouncing  the  above  monosvllabie 
expressions,  the  sound  of  be,  de,  fe,  i;iie,  le,  me,  &c.  which  we  have  given  to  the  consonants 
separately,  would  undoubtedly  be  produced;  and  if  we  consider  that,  by  placing  any  other 
rowel  before  these  letters,  the  same  sounds  would  have  been  produced,  the  Inference  necessa- 
rily is,  that  they  are  the  only  nalnrat,  and  of  course  the  only  proper,  sounds.  We  have  been 
compelled  to  deviate  from  this  system  iu  the  case  of  tlie  y,  c,  and  i,  in  which  the  old  pronun- 
ciation has  been  retained,  .as  tire  complete  introduction  of  it  would  necessarily  lead  to  the 
suppression  of  several  useless  letters  in  the  alphabet,  which  cannot  be  done  but  byjieneral 
consent.  In  order  to  convince  the  reader  tli;it  the  new  nomenclature  wonderfully  facilitates 
the  pronunciation  of  words,  let  us,  accordin^ly,  sjicll,  for  instance,  the  French  word ^«n\s.  1 1 
will,  in  this  decomposition,  produce  the  following  elements,  fe\o-Ti-se,  which,  rapidly  pro- 
nounced, will  give  ^oref.  According  to  the  old  system,  from  this  word  would  emanate  tlic 
whimsical  elements,  effff-ellc-o-erre-e-css?,  which,  not  being  in  reality  contained  in  it,  can  nevei 
lead  to  its  pronunciation,  nor  to  that  of  any  word  whatever,  as  they  cannot  by  any  means 
•malgamate  together.  Our  mode  of  pronouncing  the  alphabet  being  a  gift  of  Nature,  is  there- 
fore applicable  to  all  languages. 

X  This  vowel  is  called  vni/elle-trima  (vowel  diaeresis),  o»er  which  two  points  are  placed  ;  they 
«ay  un  e  trema,  tin  i  trimn,  un  ii  irimii,  an  e  dieeresis,  an  idiieresis,  an  ii  diieresis.  The 
voivel-diarcsis  ought  to  be  soumled  separately  and  distinctly  from  the  preceding  vowel. 

iThcrcdillc,  is  a  small  sign  or  mark  which  is  placed  under  the  letter  C,  when  wc  wiab 
to  give  it  the  sound  of  S  before  the  vowels  «,  o,  u. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  ix. 

Other  Vowels. 
cii,  oil,  an,  ill,  on,  un. 

Note. — It  is  of  great  importance  in  this  system  that  the  scholar  should  be- 
come familiar  with  the  Alphabet  and  Accented  Vowels  ;  indeed,  so  much  so, 
that  it  is  physically  impossible  to  make  rapid  progress  without  it.  Fortu- 
nately, however,  it  is  of  easy  acquisition ;  and  it  is  much  to  be  wished  that 
the  scholars  may  have  the  whole  perfectly  at  command  in  the  Tery  outset :  a 
circiniistance  altogether  in  their  power,  by  constantly  repeating,  after  the 
instruc  tor,  the  alphabet  and  accented  vowels,  and  writing  them  until  they  are 
thoroughly  familiar  to  the  ear  and  the  eye. 


Names  of  the  Orthographical  Sig7is. 

A-pos-tro-p!ie  ('),  an  apostrophe ;  Vir-gu-Ie  (,),  a  comma;  Point-Vir- 
pii-lc(;),*  a  semi-colon;  Deux-poinls  (:),  a  colon;  Point  (.),  a  period  ; 
Point-In-te-rro-ga-tif  (?),|  a  note  of  interrogation  ;  Point-Ex-cla-ma-lif 
(!).]:  a  note  of  admiration ;  Trait-d'u-ni-on  ou  ti-ret  (-),  a  hi/phen. 

Points  sus-pen-sifs  ( );§  Pa-ren-th^-se  (  ),  a  parenthesis  ;  Trait 

do  sc-i)a-ra-ti-on( );||  Gui-lle-mets  Q'),  inverted  commas ;  A-cco-la-dc 

ou  cro- diets   I ,  braces. 

After  mature  consideration,  1  liave  adopted  the  above  syllabification  ; 
which  posscses  this  signal  advantage  over  the  one  generally  received,  tiiat, 
without  suppressing  the  letters  not  to  be  sounded,  and  of  course  altering 
the  orthography  of  words,  it  prevents  the  possibility  of  their  being  pro- 
nounced incorrectly,  as  is  evinced  in  the  word  a-cco-lade,  where  one  c 
only  can  be  sounded.  The  following  pages,  in  which  this  System  of  Syl- 
labification is  pursued  will  sufficiently  exemplify  it  both  to  Teachers  and 
Scholars. 


•  The  point-vir.crulf,  is  also  called  vlrgnleponctuie,  and  un  point  ct  uric  tjir/^ule. 

+  The  point-iiiierrogatif,  (the  interrogatory  note,)  is  also  called  point  d'inierrogation,  {note 
of  iiiterroijation.) 

t  The  point-ejrclainatif,  is  aho  caWed  point  d'e,velamation,  point  admiratif,  and  point  d'ad- 
miration,  (note  of  admiration.) 

J  Points  suspensifsi  (notes  of  suspension,")— ( )    Notes  of  suspension  arc  often   met 

ivitli,  particularly  among  the  poets :  they  arc  only  nsed  in  the  loftier  emotions  of  the  passions, 
when  the  sentiments  that  bear  on  the  mind  cannot  be  expressed  at  once,  but  arc  sHfTered  to 
escape  in  broken  and  successive  phrases,  which  describe  with  force  the  agitation  of  the  soul. 
This  punctuation  may  take  place  either  in  the  serious  or  the  comic  style:  it  corresponds  with 
the  English  (— ). 

U  In  dialogue,  this  sign  is  used  in  place  of  the  incidental  phrases,  dit-ilt  rcprit-il,  rt'pondit-il, 
said  he,  replied  he,  answered  he ;  and  announces  another  speaker.  The  trait  de'tepamlion  i% 
in  this  instance,  wanting  in  the  English  language:  it  may  be  called  a  long  dash. 

For  a  complete  Treatise  on  French  Punctuation,  we  refer  the  Scholar  to  the  second  volame 
of  this  work,  in  the  Lecteur  Franfaii,  p.  89. 


X* 


INTRODUCTION. 


IVoRDs  ToRMTNG  THE  LiNK,  ov  Completion  of  Sense,  between  the  Parts  of 
Speech;  such  as  the  Pnpositions  and  Conjunctions,  the  chief  Adverbs,  and 
most  of  the  Particles^  and  the  adverbial  and  the  conjunctive  Modes  of 
KxpressioHy — preceded  by  numbers  from  un  to  six  cent  huit  inclusive. 


ir/"  It  is  ncccssHry  to  inform  the  sfmlent,  that  the  oiiposile  pa?e,  and  thr  folIo«ineones  on  the  rifiht  hand,  are 
dcsju'iicd  tor  an  eMeiisive  repo>iniry  of  sentences,  or  skeletons  ot  scntenies,  formed  on  the  important  words  on  thelett 
liaiiil  (laL'es,  with  whieli  tliey  torre^pond  nnmeric.illy.  The  star,  or  asterisk,  is  siihstituted  for  tiiese  \iords  in  order 
to  L'ivp  ihe  wlinle  in  hs  little  space  a^  possible.  The  phrases  are  to  be  used  by  (he  scholais  wlio  have  made  some  pio- 
>;ress,wlieM  called  upon  by  tliiii  iiisti  uctor  for  some  of  1  heir  own  com|>osition.  In  this  case  they  are  either  (ogive  the  same 
pi.rase-,  m>-clitied  in  the  t'ejisrs  of  the  verb  wliicli  occur  to  tlieui,  (with  the  addition  of  sojne  incideulal  eirenui^tauce 
^>(  tiielr  own,  if  their  previous  aC'|iilreinents  si;pply  them.)  c  ifive  some  new  ones  formed  from  thcin,  as  they  are  lo 
lie  eonsi<lcied  as  models,  carefully  [ueservinu  the  .icceptation  of  the  words  indicated  by  the  star  which  is  pointed  out 
by  the  original  phiase.  .Slionbl  ihe  pupils  njean  to  u^e  a  skeleton  of  a  sentence,  they  liiust  complete  it,  and  preserve 
the  sense  uith  words  of  their  own  which  will  be  a  stimulus  to  their  imauination  or  iuvenrive  i)owers.  'Ihejuditious 
in  :i-t<r  will  observe,  that  no^v  and  then  several  modes  ot  expression  are  ranked  uniler  the  same  head  in  the  paL'cs  ou 
the  riuht,  owiui;  lo  their  syiionymy  ;  but,  as  perlect  synonymy  cannot  exist  in  language,  he  will  point  out  to  the 
scholars  vvliat  |dirases  ap|dv  more  particDlary  I  o  each  of  tlu'sc  modes  of  ex|>ressiou.  'I'his  will  contribute  to  deve- 
lop in  them  the  faculties  of  atuteuess  and  sagacity  so  important  to  express  ourselves  with  precision  and  perspicuity. 


CARDINAL   NuaiBERS. 
1,  nil,  7«. ;  line,  /, 

2)  deux,  in.  et  J, 

S,  trnis 
i.  <|iratre. 
b,  t'iti(|. 
tj,  six. 
7,  sept. 
);,  iiiiit. 
9,  iieuf. 

10,  dix. 

1 1 ,  onxe. 
1'^,  doiize. 

13,  treize. 

14,  qiiatorzc. 

15,  (jiiinze. 

16,  seize. 

17,  di\-sept. 

18,  dix-hiiit. 

19,  dix-neiif. 

20,  vingt. 

21,  viiigt-et-nn, 

22,  vingt-deux. 

23,  vingt-trois. 

24,  vingt-qiiatre. 

25,  vingt-cinq. 

26,  vingt-six. 

27,  vingt-sept. 

28,  vingt-huit. 

29,  vingt-neuf. 

30,  treute. 

31,  tiente-et-un. 

32,  trente-deux. 

,S3,  trente-trois. 
34,  trente-quatre, 

33,  tientc-ciiiq. 
S6,  ticnte-si.\. 
37,  tiente-sept. 


A 
tDe 


PREPOSITIONS,  ADVERBS,  &c.  &e. 

' at,  to,  0)1,  tcitli,  in,  for,  ^r. 

r  from,  of,  by,  out  of,  with,  in, 

-V       on  or   upon,  for,  after,  at, 

C,      about,  some,  ^t. 

A-v.int before,  far,  deep. 

l)e-vant • bifne,  in  the  presence  of. 

I)e-rrio  re.  •  •  •  • behind,  after.  [w-rds. 


A-pic's  . 
Pies  ... 
Au-pres. 
iPro-ohc  • 
Con-tie  . 

jSiir 

De-ssus 
■Sous   ... 
De-ssous 
Dans    .  • 
En 


after;  what  next  i about,  uJliT' 

■ near,  almost. 

nciir,  wilh.  in  comparison 

...• 7ieur,  bij,  hui d  inj. 

against,  dose  to,  with, 

on,  ujii'ii,  over,  near. 

OH,  upon. 

tt7ider,  beneath,  near,  in. 

under,  below. 

• in,  into,  within,  tcilh. 

in,  like,  ^x. 

Hois  de out  of . 

Jus-que to,  as  far  us,  till,  until,  even  to 

Loin .far    at  a  f!;reat  ilistunce,  Iht 

En-vi-ron about,  thereabout.  [/lowj. 

Au-toiir about,  round,  tcith. 

En-tre    between,  among,  in. 

Par-mi    among,  atnidst. 

Par through,  by,  in. 

Ponr for,  as,  on  account  of,  in  oidei; 

A-vec with,  by,  among. 

Sans   wiihmt,  icere  it  not  for. 

Des    from,  since,  at,  Sj-c. 

Du-raut during-,  for,  in. 

Pen-daut during,  in  the  time  of. 

En-vers towards,  to. 

^du'&c!'  ^*'.'.'.'.'.^.'!°°  ^':  \  '^'^p^'  *«^-^'  6»^- 

Hor-mis,  hors    except,  but. 

Sauf    save,  saving,  without  prejudice. 

Mal-gr6 in  .ipile  if,  notuitlistunding. 

Mo-yt-nnant,  an  nioyen  de-  -fur,  bymtons  of. 
No-uobs-taiit    noiwithstundiTtg,  for  all  thai. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  XI 

1,  A  ih>iix  molsdolil;  dire  mot  (1  mot;  compter  son  ()  sou;  mani^er  morcean  i  moropati; 
(Kjtin.ier  ()  l;i  tbiirclicUo  ;  tnivailliT  i)  I'aijiiiillc ;  allcr  ci  voiles  j  se  baJtre  <i  lYpt'i-,  an 
pistolet,  (t  I'arnie  lihtiiclie;  niaiclicr  ()  potit  brmt ;  pritM-  i)  iiiaius  jointes  ;  saiiter  ('(  pii-d.i 
joints;  viviT  (i  L')ii(lrc.s  ■  jeter  ()  la  riviere;  blessiire  <)  iYpaiilf;  etre  <)  sa  place;  jiiijei  fi 
la  mine;  voir  ii  I'air;  prendre  a  temoin  ;  nuc  sellc  i)  tons  clicvanx;  un  confe  <i  dormir 
tlehont ;  nil  liabit  (I  la  mode  ;  vivre  d  sa  t'antaisie ;  cela  n'est  pas  il  son  gout,  ti  sa  ijuise  ; 
moiiterij  cheval ;  mettre  pied  d  lerre;  tirer  d  sa  Hu  ;  un  liomnie  de  ((iiarante  <l  cinijuante 
alls  ;  de  six  <\  huit  mille  honimes;  dliier  «  midi;  revenir  d  heureiiuiiie,  <i  I'henrc  iii(]i(jii<!e; 
<)  jour  i)reiix;  li  jour  nomme;  se  tenir  d  I'entree  dn  bois;  il  denicnre  d  vingt  liencs 
d'lei;  une  maciiine  (J  vapeur ;  niie  voiture  d  qnatre  roues  et  u  six  places;  une  robe  a 
l)lis ;  un  panier  d  anse ;  un  verre  d  pied  ;  dn  velours  d  trois  poils ;  vendre  dn  vin  d  la 
pinte,  du  drap  d  i'anne  ;  maison  d  loner,  d  vendre;  boisd  cou|)er;  terre  d  tVoment ;  nn  avis 
d  snivre  ;  uue  paitie  d  remettie;  un  proees  d  ne  jamais  finir;  aiix  amies;  d  moi  ;  an  feu. 

?,  II  vient  de  Hambonrg,  de  Vieniie,  (i6'reglisc,(7/t  jardin,  de  la  maison  voisine  ;  une  tabaticre  de 
bins,  (/'ecaiUe;  un  verre  de  vin;  un  rosbif  d'agueau,  dc  monton,  de  clievreuil ;  cette 
riviere  vient  des  Alpes;  il  est  de  Toulouse  ;  un  vent  de  iiord ;  tadjle  d'esprit;  nn  liomme 
de  la  ville,  dc  la  campagne,  de  cabinet,  de  lettres,  de  msr,  de  pied,  de  clieval,  de  peine,  de 
nen,(/e  main,  de  pen  de  fortune, d'esprit,  de  cocnr,  de  bien,  de  sens;  nn  fripon  d'enfaut; 
un  diole  de  corps ;  vivre  de  fruits,  de  legumes,  de  poissou  ;  joner  <lt  la  liiite,  du  violon  ; 
une  table  de  douze  converts;  sauter  de  joie  ;  un  voleur  de  profession  ;  de  ma  lance  je  le 
lenversai;  s'y  prendre  de  la  bonne  mauiere;  ni^lcz-vons  de  vos  affaires;  se  moquer  de 
quelqu'un;  se  mettre  en  peine  tie  quelqne  chose ;  sortir  d'un  mauvais  pas;  de  ces  pro- 
blemes  il  y  en  a  trois  d'insolnbles  ;  nn  ouvrage  de  commande ;  mi  morcean  de  main  de 
maitre;  trois  mots  de  suite  ;  de  vive  voix;  manger  du  pain,  de  la  viande,  de  I'lierbe,  des  grains. 

3,  *  la  tin  dn  jour;  *  diner  ;  *  de  diner;  payer  ♦  I'echeance;  vons  crensez  trop  *  ;  aller  en  *. 

4,  Kegarvler  *  soi ;  r>tez-vons  de  *  moi;  il  a  le  pas  •  moi ;  mettez  *  on  derriere  ;  dire  *  ttmoins. 
n,  *  le  cortVe.  la  tapissene;  qu'importe  que  cela  soit  derant  ou  *;  il  resta  loin  *  ;  marcher*, 
(i,  *  sotiper;  il  est  toiijonrs  *  moi ;   vous  arrivates  malade ;  *?  *  tout ;  c'est  venir  *  coup. 
7,  S'asseoir,  loger  *  de ;  *  du  fen  ;  il  a  approche  fort  *,  tout  *  du  but ;  *  de  I'hiver ;  *  de  cent. 
}),  *  de  cette  ville  ;  etre  *  du  roi,  dun  grand ;  ^tre  *,  tout  *  ;  votre  mal  n'est  rien  *  dn  sien. 
!>,  Tout  *  de  cliez  moi ;  il  s'est  alle  loger  *  tie  la  douane  ;  c'est  ici  tout  *  ;  il  demeure  ici  *. 

Ill,  Se  battle  *  quelqunn  ;  *  le  bon  sens  ;  "  I'a^is  de  ;  s'elever  *  ;  ^tre  *;  *  la  table;  *  la  crois<?e. 
II,    *  mer  et  *  terre  ;  *  le  grand  cliemin,  la  riviere ;  arriver  •  le  tard,  le  midi  ;  *  ce  point  la. 
"..',   ("e  qui  est  sous  la  table,  mettez-le  *  ;  otez  cela  de  *  ce  buftet,  la  toilette,  le  sofa,  le  pupitre. 
t  ;,   I'orter  *  le  bras;  combattre  *  les  drapeanx  de;  se  retirer  *  le  canon  de  ;  *  ce  regne-la. 
1  ),  On  le  clicrchait  snr  le  lit  et  il  etait  *  ;  on  a  tir^  cela  <le  *  i'armojre,  le  bureau,  la  commode. 
1 T,   Mettre  *  une  cassette;  un  coup  *  la  cuisse ;  etre  *  la  robe,  I'epee  ;  *  quel  temps?  *  pen. 
Ki,   Passer  *  France  ;  *  liiver ;  *  temps  de  guerre ;  *  pleine  paix  ;  vivre  *  homme  de  bien  ;  *  roi. 
IT,  *  'lialeine  ;  ™  la  prison  ;  parler  *  son  rang;  etre  *  table  ,  *  condition  ;  *  prix  ;  *  soi ;  *  propos. 
l!i    Aller  *'i\  laforet;*'en  Afri(pie  ;*'  a  laniort  ;salner*'au  moindre  des  valets;*' anon  velordre. 
1 '.»,   IJicn,  fort,  si  *  ;  levenir,  voir,  entendre,  tner,  atteindre  de  •  ;  •  de  la  Fete-Dieu,  d'ici,  de  la. 
'ill,  *  iienx  lienres,<lix  ans  ;  uwe  (iotte  d*  vingt  vaisseanx,  faire'dixlifues;  *  cent  louisde  rente. 
•a  1 ,   Koder  *  d'une  maison  ;  touiner  *  du  pot ;  etre  tonjours  *  dune  fcmme  ;  *  de  la  t^te,\Ui  con. 
•j'-iy  ,Se  mettre*  deux  Iioimnes,*  les  deux  rives,*  deux  feux;*ces  merveillcs;  *antres;*nies mains. 
y.S,  Se  meler  *  les  savans,  les  lionnetes  gens,  les  gens  comme  il  faiit;  il  ^tait  *  mes  papiers. 
i!4,   Dire*  craintc,  *ironie;  passer  *  un  endroit;  venir  *  la  poste,  "eau,  *  terre;  *  tas,  *niorceaux. 
t.'.>,  *  sa  sant^ ;  *  avoii'  trop  parl6  ;  donner  mi  clieval  •  une  jument ;  lai«ser  *  mort ;  fails  I'un  *  I'antre. 
vi,   liicn  vivre  *  tout  le  monde  ;  batir  *  du  bois ;  s^parer  I'or  d'*  I'arger.t ;  ^tre  *  soi,  lui-meme. 
V',   II  est*  Helet*  rancune  ;  faire  *  delai ;  *  se  mettre  en  colere  ;  *  vous  je  serais  mort. 
ir>!,   •  feufance,  *  sa  source,  *  Paris ;  *  bier ;  j'y  travaillerai  *  la  semaine  procliaine;  *  Paques. 
Vw,  *  I'automne  il  survint;  *  toute  sa  vie  ;  *  cette  crise ;  sa  vie  *;  *  cet  entreticn;  six  ans  *, 
:li),  *  le  printomps,  votre  s^jour;  il  toussait,  il  ^ternuait,  il  dorniait,  il  rondait  *  le  sermon. 
.SI,  lugrat  *  son  bienfaiteur;  *  le  prochain  ;  je  vous  aiderai,  je  vous  defendrai  *  et  contre  tous. 
3'i,  Tcmte  la  semaine  *le  dimanchejil  sort  tous  lesjoiirs*quan(l  il  faitmanvais  temps;  le  valetde 
f(:rme,le  vaclier,le  l)0uvier,a  vendn,  a  la  foire,  toutmon  betail  *'mi  vean  et  dedenx  g^nisses. 
3'3,  lis  y  sont  tous  alles  *  cinq  ou  six ;  ils  ont  tons  p^ri  *  le  pere,  ses  deux  tilles,  et  leur  donieslique. 
."li-,  *  erreurdecalcul;  *  votre  meilleur  avis  ;  *  le  respect  de  lacompagnie;  *  trois  maisoiis neuves. 
3;">,  Sortir*  la  gi  tie,  la  neige,rouragan, la  rigueurdu  temps*  (pie  vous  en  ayezil  vous  dameralepion. 
,S(),  'I'ravailler*  une  soinnie  ;  reussir  *  la  grace  de  Dieu;*  cent  francs  je  me  charge  de  tout  cela. 
Si",  *  Tiippel,  toutescesdifficultes-la,  mesrciuoiitrances,  les  rigucurs  de  rhivcr,la  saiutet^  du  lieu 


XII. 


INTRODUCTION. 


33,  trente-huit. 
S'J,  trente-neuf. 

40,  qiiarante. 

41,  qiiaiante-et-un. 
4<!,  c|narante-deux. 
4;^,  quarante-trois. 
44,  f|iiaiante-quatre, 
4."j,  qiiaiaiite-cinq. 

46,  qiiaiante-six. 

47,  quarante-sept. 

48,  qaarante-hiiit. 

49,  quarante-neuf. 

50,  cinquante. 

31,  cinquante-et-un. 
52,  cinquantc-deux. 
5"5,  ciiiquante-trois. 

51,  cinquante-quatrc. 
65,  cinqnaute-cinq. 

56,  cinqiiante-six. 

57,  cinquante-sept. 

68,  cinquante-huit. 

59,  cinquante-neuf. 

60,  soixante. 

61,  soixante-et-iin. 
6'ilf  soixante-deax, 

63,  soixante- trois, 

61,  soixantc-qiiatrc. 

65,  soixante-cinq. 

66,  soixautesix. 

67,  soixante  sept. 

68,  soixante-huit. 

69,  soixaiite-neuf. 
7(1,  soixante-dix. 

71,  soixante-et-onze. 

72,  soixante  douze. 

73,  soixante-lreize. 

7  4,  soixante-quatorze. 
75,  soixante-quinze. 
7  6,  soixante-seize. 

77,  soixante-dix-sept. 

78,  soixante-dix-liuit. 
7  9,  soixaate-dix-neuf. 
fiO,  quatre-vingts. 
m,  qualie-vingt-un. 
a--',  .(|uatre-vingt-deux.' 
83,  qiiatre-vingt-tiois. 
Hi,  qiiatre-vingt-qnatre. 

85,  qnatie-vingt-cinq. 

86,  qsiatre-vingtsix. 

87,  <|iiatre-viiigt-sept. 

88,  (jiiatie-vingt-hiiit. 

89,  (jiiatie-vii)gt-neut'. 

90,  <(iiatre-vingt-dix. 

91,  (juatre-vingt-onze. 
95?,  quatre-vingt-doHze. 

93,  qMatre-viiigt-treize. 

94,  qiialie-viiigt-((iiatoizc. 
'Jj,  imalic-vinj^t-quinze. 


Oii-tie    besides,  furlher,  mii/ fiirffirr, 

Quant  a     • ns  lo,  as  jor.  [^heycnU. 

Se-lon ••• ».... accordiv)^  to, after. 

Sui  vaiit arcordin^  to,  jiursitanl  It/. 


I  ...  a  a  .•  I 


rou-cliant 

Con-cer-nant»«»»««  •  •  ■ 

Vers   ... 

Vis-a-vis' 

Vii 

Chez    . • . 


•  concerning,  about. 

•  c  marning,  reluiing  to. 

•  Innards,  ahoiit,  to. 

•  over  itf^uiiist,  oi'positc. 

•  coi.sidiiiii^,  seeing ;  since. 

•  at  one's  hoiisv ;  uinoiig. 


■  tO'daij ,tliisdaii ,nnic-a-Aiirf  , 
•  dailij,  ererij  diiy. 


A-illeurs     elsewhere. 

Haut high,  I'ud,  proudly. 

Bas hnu,  down ,  ojf. 

De-bout  •••••-* upright,  e  ert,  standing,  vjk 

Droit  a.... straight,  hnneslhj. 

Vi-te    qiiick,fubt,  wiih  lerilij. 

Len-te-meut    stotcly,geiitly.  [comfortuldi/, 

Dou-ce-nient softly,    slnily,     mutureh}^ 

I-ci   Iiere,  liilhir,  in  this  jilace. 

La there,  y under,  in  that  place 

f3g_j  S  oat  of  doors,  atiruud,  exter  • 

X      nalhj. 

.Par-tout tverya-here,  in  all  places. 

Au-pa-ra  vant bi:fin-e,  prerioualy. 

A-lors   at  that  time, 

Hier yesterday, 

Au  jour-d'hui 

Jour-nc-lle-nient 

De-main to-morrow. 

Tard late,  too  sIkw.  [ing 

Ma-tin early  in  the  morning,  vufw 

Bien-t6t   "  •> soon,  ere  long,  sh-rtly. 

De-pais    ••••♦ since, from,  after, 

Der-nie-re-nient lately,  n<d  long  ago. 

De-sor-raais     henceforth,  hereafter. 

Do-rt'-na-vant -for  the  future,  hvnceforlh, 

In-ces-sa-mnicnt shortly,  continually. 

In-con-ti-neiit immcdiutely.  instantly. 

Aii-tre-fois formerly,  heretofore,  of  old. 

Ja-dis   .■•  •  in  titnea  of  yore. 

Ja-Diais     ever,  never,  at  no  time. 

Tou-jouis always,  in  the  mean  tir,  r,  at 

Long-temps a  great  whiU.  [trust. 

Main-tenant now,  at  presmt,  nnwa-daijs. 

Pr6-sen-te-ment at  present,  at  this  lime. 

Quand wlien,  atv^hat  timejhnngh. 

Ua-re-ment seldom,  rarely,  not  often. 

Quel-que-f'ois sometimes,  now  and  tliin. 

En-co-re y^t,  still,  again,  at  least. 

En-sui-te afterward,  llun. 

En-fiu    at  length,  finnlly,  in  a  woid 

Tant so  much,  so  many,  so. 

Au-tant •••••••OS  much,  as  mlm^. 

iJeau-coup    • much,  many,  a  great  dial. 

Moius li>ss,  except, but, 

Pres-que almost,  «<  arly,  well  ni:: h. 

Plus  ..••...»  ....-.••••...•  .  .m(.)rc,<)rn',  most, any  longrr 

l>a-van-ta-ge   more,  furlher,  besides. 

Trop  •  • too  much,  too  manij,  I  to 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  XIU. 

S>^,  Aller,  passer  *  5  *  sa  nonnilme  on  Iiii  donnp;  *  quVllo  est  riolic  ello  est  ohligoantp. 

39,  *  ii  nioi,  a  lui,  a  elle,  a  eiix,  a  ce  qtii  »st  de  moi,  a  cc  point-la,  aux  clioscs  <le  ce  jitnre. 

40,  *  la  raison,  Locke,  nia  penste;  I'cvangilc  *  saint  Jean;  *  la  Vnlgate;  partira-t-il  ?  c'est  *. 

41,  *  votre  sentiment,  cc  (|n'il  nic  (lira,  I'opinion,  la  doctiine  d'Avislote ;  iioz-vons  la?  c'est  *. 

42,  SVntretenir  *  les  atlaires,  les  int^'-ivts  de  •  •  •  •  ;  *  cola  je  vons  dnai  (jn'il  n'cn  estiien. 
4:},  Une  loi,    tin  (dit,  *  les  ^raii  s,  la  lame,  les  deni/es;  (lire  (pielqiie  eliose  *  nn  pioccs. 

44,  *  le  ciel,  le  noid,  le  snd,  l'<sf,  I'oncst,  n:oi,  lui,  le  piintemps,  Us  qnatre  lienns  ;  *  la  fin. 

45,  l.osi'er,  denienrer  *  dc  riiotel  de.  ... :  ^e  placer  *  de  (itielcju'iin  ;  il  etait  assis  tout  *. 

46,  *  ses  glands  services, son  nieiitedistingne  et  scs  veitiiseclatanteson-  •  •  •;  *  qn'il  est  liniide. 

47,  Aller*  ;  venir  de  *  ;  vcnir  d'anprcs  de  *;  passer  *,  passer  par*  nn  ami ;  *  les  liarbares. 
4S,  Ailer,   elu  rclier,  ticnver  *  ;  t'aire  \enir  d'  *  ;  nous  avons  dit  *  comment  ccla  sc  til. 

49,  P.irtcr,  crier  *  ;  ckver  sa  voix  Imp  *  ;  moi.ter  plus  *  ;  vons  le  picnez  1;ien  *,  lui  dis-je. 
.^(),   I'arler,  chanter  *  ;  mettre  *  les  amies  ;  mettre  cliapc^ii  *  ;  etie  cliapeau  *  ;  bien  *. 
5),  Etre,setcnir,  laisserquclcni'un*;  elre*  dcs  le  point  dujour;dormir";  tout  *;*,  *,levez- vons. 
h'-J,  Aller  *  an  but,  tout  *  ;  niener  *  a ;  tirer,  vi.ser  *  ;  mettre,  donncr  *  dans;  faire  nia rclier  * 
.'j.S,  Marclier,  monter,  coniir,  aller,  pailer* ;  trop  * ;  aller  tres-*  en  besoj^ne  dans  une  atiiiire. 
54,  INIaieher,  se  inouvoir,  af;ir,  aller,  "^ ;  y  aller  *  ;  aller  *  en  besogne ;  il  descend  *  lescalier. 
.55,  Marcher  *  ;  lienrter  *  a  la  poite  ;  y  ailer  *,  plus  *  ;  vivre  *  ;  s'y  pieiidic  *,  tout  *  :  moiirir*. 
06,  Venez  * :  sortez  d'  *  ;  d'  *  a  vingt  ans  ;  cet  liomme  est  d'  *  ;  qui  est  le  inailie  d'  *  ?  hors  d '  *. 

57,  Meftez-le  *  ;  allez-vous-en  *  ;  deuieuiez  *  ;  en  deincurer  *  ;  s'en  tenir  *  ;  en  venir  *  a  la  tin. 

58,  Aller,  rouchcr  *  ;  mettre  un  domestiqiie,  un  laquais,  un  valet  *  ;  6tre  ni  dedans  ni  *  ;  j"ai 

cm  <pi'il  etait  dedans,  maisilest  *  ;  venir  de  *;  cetteporte  vitreesouvre  en  dedans  et  en*. 

59,  Aller,  passer,  se  fourrer  *  ;  reprendre  son  bien  *  ou  on  le  trouve  ;  *  ou  il  va  ;  on  le  dit  *. 

60,  Quinze  jours,  un  mois,  un  an,  un  siccle  *  ;  longtcnips  *  ;  rcglez  *,  ce  qn'il  faut  faire. 

61 ,  *  on  vit  paraitre ;  *  je  leur  dis ;  011  etait-elle  *  ?  les  manicres,  la  mode  d'  *  ;  *  coinme  *. 
6;*,  *  matin,  au  matin,  au  soir;  il  n'est  parti  que  d'  *;  d'  *  en  huit  jours;  d'  *  en  quinze. 

(j.),  *  a  midi  ;  tout  *  ;  la  fete  d'  * :  lc«  jeunes  gens  d'  *  ;  la  mode  d'  *;  il  n'est  parti  (|ue  d'  • 

d'  *  en  liiiit;  d'  *  en  (|uinze  ;  *  00  en  use  autrenicnt;  ce  n'est  pas  d'  *  que  je  le  sais. 
64,  11  est  si  appliqn^  a  son  ouvitiiiG  qu'il  y  tiavjiille  *;  il  s'y  employe  *  ;  on  I'y  mene  *. 
(i5,  *  il  sera  juge ;  *  matin  ;  *  au  matin ;  *  au  «oir  ;  il  m'a  reniis  a  * ,  avant  que  *  soit  pass^-,  il . . . . 
66,   venir,  arriver,  se  lever,  se  couclier  *  ;  bien,  un  pen,  assez,  boaucoup,  trop  * ;  si  *  que .... 
1)7,  Se  lever  *  ;  fort  *;  ties*;  *  et  soir;  le  plus  *  que  vonspourrez;  j'irai  la  un  beau  *,  puis.  •  .• 

68,  II  fcra  *  fortune  ;je  reviendrai  *  ;  il  »ei-a  *  revenu,  *  de  retour ,  *  vous  le  icverrez. 

69,  "*  la  creation  dumonde;*  I'Estjusqu'a  I'Onest;*  que  j'nse  de  regime;  vous  ctes  venn*  moi 

70,  Nius  avons  re(;u  *  de  ses  nonvelles ;  il  arriva  *  un  accident  atireux  ;  je  lisais  *  que 

71,  Ii  est  temps  *  d'etre  sage  ;  je  suis  *  trop  vieux  pour  .... ;  je  ne  sortirai  plus  *  si  tard. 

72,  Etie  resolu  de  vivre  *  plus  chretionnement ;  avoir  plus  d'ordre  *;  etre  *  plus  exact. 
7 J,  II  doit  arriver  * ;  on  I'attend  *;  paitir  *  ;  plus  de  mille  journaliersy  travaillent  *. 

74,  11  fatidra  le  faire  * ;  allez-y  *  5  je  m'en  vais  *  hii  parler  de  cela ;  je  vous  parlcrai  *  aprcs. 

75,  On  croyait  *  que  . . . .  ;  o»  voyait  *  ;  on  pretendait  *  que  . . . . ;  les  Fran<,ais  d'  *  ctaient-  • .  . 
7("),  On  en  usait  *  tout  autrement;  les  bonnes  gens  dn  temps  * ;  cela  ^tait  bon  au  temps  *. 

7  7,  On  n'a  *  rien  vn  de  pared;  Dieu  soit  b^ni  a  *  ;  adieu  pour*  ;  si  *  je  deviensrichc,  je. ... 

7H,  Dire  adieu  pour  *  ;  je  vous  suivrai  de  pies,  niarehez  *  j  s'il  n'a  pas  reiissi,  *  a-t-il 

79,  Diirer  *  ;  trop  * ;  cela  est  fait  depuis  *  ;  il  en  a  pour  * ;  y  a-t-il  *  que  vous  ctes  la  ? 

bO,  Que  voulez-vous  *  que  jc  fasse?  *  il  faut  y  aller,  *  je  n'en  ai  pas  le  loisir;  *  j'y  suis. 

ftl,  Je  viens  de  le  quitter  *,  tout  * ;  lifttel  garni,  cnambres  garnies  a  loner*;  il  s'agit  de  cela  *. 

8i?,  *  je  pourrai ;  mais  *  ?  *  meme  elle  le  vondrait ;  *  meme  on  vons  dOcoiivrirait  on  ne 

as,  Cela  arrive  *  ;  il  arrive  *  qu'elle  soit  la  premiere  ;  cela  se  rencontre  fort  *,  bien  *. 

84,  Cela  s'est  vn  *;j'y  vais  a  pied*  ;  *  j'y  vais  a  pied  ;  j'y  vais  *  a  pied  :  *  je  lis  Montaigne. 

85,  II  n'est  pas  *  jour  ;  il  vit  *  ;  je  vcux  essayer  *  si. , .  . ;  *  s'il  voulait  donncr  un  billet. 

86,  *  nous  ferons  le  reste;  j'ai  cte  *  ou  vous  m'avez  ordonne  ;  *  il  me  dit ;  il  ine  dit  *. 

87,  *  c'est  fini;  *  pour  abreger;  pui»(pr  *  vous  le  vonUz;  mais  *  que  vous  a-t-il  dit? 

88,  Ii  a  *  d'argent,  d'amis  que  •  •  •  ■ ;  il  en  a  *  que  ....;*  pour  vous  et  *  pour  moi :  *  il  est  vrai. 
89,'l)onnez,  vousserez  quitte  d'*;  il  s'estime  *  qn'un  autre  ;  *  de  fois  qii'oii  le  veut. 

W),  *  de  genspensentainsi;  il  sait*  ;  nous  somnics  *;  vonsetes  de  *  plus  savant;  c'est  trop  de*. 
91,  *  sage  que. . .. ;  parlez  *  ;  *  haul,  un  pen  *  liaiit ;  *  de  dix  pieds;  il  y  a  dix  ecusde  *. 
9'J,  *,  aussi  bien  qu'en  Amerique  ;  il  est  *  tout  nu ;  il  est  *  aclieve  ;  il  n'y  avait  *  perscnne. 
9:5,  Personne  n'y  a  *  d'interet  (|Ui.'  lui ;  je  n'y  pense  *  ;  *  si  and  de  toute  la  tete ;  *  d'a  moitie. 

9-1,  *  .le  n'en  sais  pas  *;  n'cn  deniaiidez  pas  *  ;  cela  mepbilt  *  ;  je  vousainierais  bien  *  si 

95,  En  voila  *;  il  a  *  bii  3  il  en  a*,  beaucoup  *,unpeu*;iln'en  faut  ni*,  ni '  peu;  un  inotde*. 


X(V. 


9Ci,  qiiirrft-vint;!  '<r'i7.f. 
97,  (jiiiitri!-viii<.'  -  li\  M  |il. 
9H,  (|iiiitie  vin;'    di  v  Imif. 


(|  ii-Jre- villi;  t-.li\-iii-iif. 


9 

9'i 

1(10,  feiit. 

101,  cent  nil. 

102,  cent  dciix 

10:5,  CPiit  trnis 
lO't,  coijt  »|ii;iti  t 
10.'),  cent  riiKj 

106,  cent  six. 

107,  cent  sept 

108,  cent  iniii. 

109,  cent  neiit 

110,  cent  dix^ 

111,  centonze 
iia,  -— "  '  ■- 


,  . 

'.,  cent  doiize 

113,  cent  treize, 

114,  cent  qiiatnrze 

115,  cent  qiiiiK'.e. 

116,  cent  seize. 

117,  cent  (lix-s<!)!t 

118,  cent  dix-ihiit. 

119,  cent  dix-neiif. 

120,  cent  vnist. 

121,  cent  vingt-et-nii 

3  22,  cent  viiigt-denx, 

123,  cent  vingt-trois. 

124,  cent  vingt-quiitre 

125,  cent  vingt-ciiKj. 

126,  cent  vingt-six. 


127, 

cent  vinsjt-scpt 

128, 

cent  vingt-linit. 

129, 

cent  vingt-iienf. 

i;jo, 

cent  tiente. 

131, 

cent  trente-et-iin 

132, 

cent  tiente-doiix 

cent  tiente-tiois. 

134, 

cent  trente-tiuatre 

tjo. 

cent  tiente-cinti. 

J  36, 

cent  tiente-six. 

137, 

cent  trcnte-sept. 

138, 

cent  tiente-liiiit. 

139, 

cent  trente-nenf. 

140 

cent  qnaiantc. 

141, 

cent  quarantc-et-nn 

14  2, 

cent  (niaraiite-dcux. 

143, 

cent  qnaiante-trois. 

144, 

cent  (|iiarante-quatr( 

145, 

cent  (|uarante-cinq. 

14G, 

cent  qnai ante-six. 

147, 

cent  qiiaraiite-sept. 

Its, 

cent  quaiante-huit. 

149, 

cent  quaraute-neuf 

INTROUUCTION. 

A-ssez enoui;h,  siiJJIchutlif. 

(Jne-re nut  inutkjmt  liiiU,liiintlti. 

Coni-biell     huiv  miicli,h()w  muni/,  htiw. 

En-seni-ble tooc/lirr,  one  wUk  unoliier. 

Couip-tant casit,  J\,r  cash,   or   reai^tf 

iCher     dear,  di  uiiy.  [iti'mru. 

jjj je„     S  well,    much,  many,    vny, 

t  i       riifUt,  out  ul'Uaii!iiT,^^'c. 

Mi-eiix     • better,  more,  rutUer,  hi  si. 

J^i/*' ill,   badly,   wrung,  snjficl- 

l^is      irursi:  [^„/ 1,/ 

Co-ninient • ■•"Iwiv  /  in  wkut  manner, uliy! 

Ex-pres   on  purpose,  desii^nedti/. 

Peu-te-tie perhaps,  pussibli/,  hap'/i/, 

Pr6-a-la-ble-inent previously,  first  oj  all. 

A-ppa-ie-mmeiit     probably,  likely. 

Vo-lon-tiers    wiUin::  ly,  with  pleasure. 

iSeu-le-meut     only,  but,  <  vcn. 

Con-se-que-mmcnt    \  ^ogieally,  consishnlly,  coiC 

t       seijueutli/,  accord iuL^ly. 

^  ■"■*' thus,  so,  in  lliis  maimrr^as. 

Ce-pen-dant    however,  in  the  mean  lime 

Pour-taiit    however,  ui>tu-ilhstandinf^. 

Ne-an-uionih-    tuvertheless,  si  ill,   /'„/•  ,(// 

Oiii yes. 

Non no. 

Co-mnie us,  like,  irJurras,  lioi. 

'^"■*^' "■■>■,  also,  moreonr,  »o, 

Si 


[that. 


Si-non,  sans  qnoi,  aiitrement 

Et    

Pour-quoi?  • 


Que. 


that. 


' '  ?/>  whether,  so, 

••or  ilse,  otherwise. 

•'and,  both,  ll)-c. 

•  •  why/  what  for  ?  wherefore? 

what,  wluil>  what!  h»w ! 

h'lw  f  liiiu-  much!  why! 

when,  than,  but,  unit  ss, 

let,  thrl ,  as  J  u:hi  liter. 

Lors-qiie      ivhen,  at  the  lime. 

I'uis-q rie since,  sieina-,  siein^ 

Quoi-que. uUhmi^uk,  thuugli. 

>li     neither,  tior. 

On   or,  either,  or  else. 

Mais   hut. 

(^ar ./<"■>  ^'■''  ""■'<'!'• 

Or     vow,  but,  and,  vow  for 

Done    • ;io,  therefore,  then. 

8oit Ut  it  be  so. 

Tope done,  I  ugiee  to  it. 

D'a-ccord    grunted,  agreed,  dune, 

Cira-re take  care  of,  S^  c. 

l^oiir  an-joiir-d'inii      fur  this  day. 

Des  an-)oi!i-d  'Inii    tliis  very  day, 

A-vant-liier tite  day  '  efoie  ycslrrdny. 

13e-niain  an  soir to  imtnoir  evenirig. 

A-pres  de-main the  day  after  to  uLorrcw. 

A  pre-sent now,  atpr(seiit,al  lh>s  time, 

Pour  le  pie-stnt    -  •  •  -for  the  present  lime. 

Oes  a  pie-iMint    from  tli is  eery  nionu nt. 

,^v    ,  S  peim  lliul  time,  bv  circuin' 

(       stance. 
I'our  loib    • then,  ul  that  lime. 


it. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NEW    SYSTEM,  XV. 

Ofi,  *  l)on,  grand,  lonj»,bicn,mal;  *  d'argent,  d'amis,  de  vivres;o'est  unliomnied' *  pen  dVsprit. 
•'7,  II  n'y  a  *  de  inoiide  an  spectacle;  il  n'a  pliis  *  a  vivie;  il  nc  s'en  faiit  *  ;  je  ne  m'en  soiicii'  *. 
9.'},  *  vaiit  ccia?  *  voiis  faiit-il?  *  y  avait  il  de  convives  ?  si  voiis  saviez  *  eela  est  iiiiisible  a  la-  •  •  • 
99,  Tout  *;  il  a  achete  tout  cela  * ;  chantons,  dansons  * ;  ils  se  |)romeiieiit  *  ;  voyaj^er,  vivre  *. 

100,  II  vent  de  largent  *;  payer,  vendre,  aclieter  *  ;  rielie  en  argent  *;je  n'ai  point  d'argtnt  *. 

1 01,  Aclieter.  vendre,  con ter  *,  bieii  *,  trop  *;  vendre  sa  vie  l)ien  *  ;ilnie  la  paieia*,j'enr('i)onds. 
lO^i,  II  ferait  *  de  se  taire ;  i\  est  *  nialade ;  il  y  a  *  da,  de  la,  de  1',  des  ;  cest  *  ;  elle  est  *  ;  cetle 

femme  est  *  ;  il  se  troiive  *  dans  son  fanteuil ;  ils  sent  *  cn«cmble  ;  elle  voiis  liait  *. 

10  i,  II  a  ete  *  re(;n  qu'il  ne  croyait;  j'aimerais  *  ;  il  vaut  *  ;  il  vandrait  Ijeaueoiip  *  qn'il  so  tilt. 

10  1,  Cettf  affaire  va  *;  il  a  *  fait  ses  affaires;  on  s'y  prit  *;  il  n'y  a  pas  *  de  niontJea  Texposition. 

lo.>,  II  est  *  que  jamais;  ilne  sauraitrien  ai  river  de  *;  ce  que  je  trouve  de  *  c'est.  •  •  -  • 

riii,  *  la  cjiose  s'est-elle  pass<;>e?  je  ne  sais  *  il  pent  vivre;  *  s'tst  il  avis^  de  •-••;*  ingrat! 

107,  Tl  est  venu  *  pour-  •  •  • ;  il  I'a  dit  *  pour  voussonder;  il  scmble  fait  *  pour  cela;  veiiir  tout  *. 

108,  *  viendra-t-il;  *  quil  viendra;  cela  aiiivera-t-il?  *;  *  que  oni,  que  non;  agir  snr  iin  *. 
I0'.»,  II  fnut  *  voir  si  •  •  •  • ;  ilfaudra*  qn  il  donne  caution;  on ajonrna  *  sa  motion,  le  projet  de  loi. 
HO,  II  viendra  *;  *  qu'il  viendra ;  vou.^  croycz  *  que  . .  • .  ;  du  temps  des  proplietes  *. 

Ill,  II  6coute  *  cette  proposition;  je  m'en  ciiarge  "*;  je  le  ferai  *  ;  plus  *;  cette  plaute  y  croit  *. 
1 1 1,  !~)ites-nioi  *  votre  affaire  ;  demaiide  z  lui  *  sa  parole ;  il  u'a  pas  *  {t^  mal.ide  ;  r.-gardez  *. 
Uj,  Raisonner,  agir,  parler  *  ;  on  a  decouvert  son  ciinie  et  •  on  I'a  arr^t6,  ct  nii<i  au  cacliot;*  il 
ce  que  les  seconds  avaient  rei,'16,  il  essuya  a  dix  pas  le  premier  feu  de  son  adversairc. 

114,  La  chose  se  passa  *;  cela  n'ira  pas  *;  il  u'en  irapas  *  ;*  des  autres  elio^es,  du  reste. 

115,  Nous  nous  amusons  et  *  la  nuit  vient ;  vous  me  I'avez  promis  et  •  vous  n'eii  faites  rien. 
1 1 0,   n  faut  *  marcher ;  voila  *  qui  est  tini ;  je  lui  ferai  *  des  reproclies  ;  c  la  lour  plait  *. 
117,  11  con  vient  *  que  vous  le  lui  offiiez;  *  e'est  un  eKcellent  cciivain;  allez-y  * ;  marcliez  * 

lliH,  11  nem'ar^ponduni  *ni  non;  je  crois  que  *;*,*,  jele  ferai ;  *,je  veux  que ;  *,  certeij, 

119,  II  n'y  a  qu'a  dire  oui  ou  *;  je  gage  que  • ;  •,  *,}e  ne  le  veux  pas;  dites  un  oui  on  un  *. 
I'^O,  Pleurer  *  un  enfant ;j'entrai  *  il  sortait;  "j'espcre;  un  honimc  *  moi;  il  est  *  mort. 

121,  Vous  le  voulez  et  moi  *;  dites-lui  •  dema  part;  il  est  *  a  plamdre  que  vous  ;  *  I'est-il. 

122,  II  n'en  fera  rien  *'  il  ne  vent    dites-moi  *  vous  irez  la;  le  vent  est  *  grand  que  ••••  ;  ili 

auront  tort  *'ils  se  facheut ;     yareil  cas  arrivait,  il  faudrait  •  ■  •  •  ;  avec  un  *  on.  . , . 
li?3,  Faites  ce  qu'il  vent  *  n'en  attendez  rien ;  tinisser  •  je  me  retire ;  •  on  vous  y  forcera. 
124,  11  I'a  fait  *  il  est  encore  sur  le  point  de  ....;•  Saiil,*  Jean  ;  •  de  boire,  *  de  rire. 
1 2.1,  *  ne  le  ferais-je  pcis?  *  pas?  *  non?  dites-moi  •  ;  c'est  • ;  c'est  done  *  il  a  6t6  •  •  •  • 

126,  *  vousensemblePje  ne  sais  •  'en  penser;  •  vons  ^tesimportun!  •  'il  se  soit  oublie  jusqu'a 

ce  point!  *  'il  parte  tout-a-rheure;  *  ne  se  corrige-t-il?  *  tardez-vous?  I'luver  *  'il  lit  si 
froid;c'estunepassiondangereuse*lejeu;*'ilaillelemoinsdumondearair,ils'eurhume;je 
ne  me  marierai  point  *  je  u'aie  un  6tat ;  je  doute  *'on  puisse  dtre  heureux,  lorsqu'on  •  •  •  • 

127,  Je  suis  content  *  je  vous  vois;  *  nous  enframes  elle  versait  des  pleurs;  je  d<iciderai  *  'il  •  •  • . 

128,  II  ue  sert  de  rien  de  consulter,  •  c'est  une  chose  r^solue;  *  'ainsi  est,  j'en  suis  d'accord. 

129,  II  est  de  tres-bonne  maison  *  'il  ne  soit  pas  re<;u  a  la  cour;  "*  peu  riche,  il  est  g<:mcreux. 

1  SO,  II  ne  bouge  *  n'ose  bouger;  ellen'est  *  laide  *  belle ;  ce  n'est  •  I'un  *  I'autre ;  *  lui  *  auciin  deux, 
I.jI,  Amenez  le  raort*  vif;  son  beau  frere  •  le  mari  de  sa  soiur;  Bysance  *  Constantinople. 

132,  II  est  riche  *  avare ;  *  ne  parlons  plus  de  ce  miserable;  *  prenez  garde  a  lui ;  *  pensez-y  bien 

133,  Ne  le  faites  pas  *  on  I'adefendu;  il  n'est  pas  chez  lui  •j'en  viens  ;  entrez  *  il  pleut  a  verse 
.  3i,  Le  sage  est  heureux,  *  vous  6tes  sage  ;  done  ...  *  ditesnous ;  *  sus  mangeons  ;  *  <;a  Jean. 
1.^5,  Tu  dois  partir  a  midi ;  or,  il  est  midi  pars  *  ;  votre  frere  est*  sorti ;  il  est  *  en  surveillance 

136,  H6  bien,  *  me  r6pondit-il  en  riant ;  vous  le  voulez,  vous  I'ordonnez,  vous  I'exigez,  *. 

137,  Cejeunehomme  est  de  bonne  compagnie  et  dit*  a  tout;  le  rus6  compere  dit  *,  et  s'en  alia. 
"  ...  .  .  .      .  ■         ^._  _.  "ibord 


141,  II  part*;  ce  sera  *  si  vous  Tavez  pour  agreable;  nous  d^logeons  *  ;  j'entre  ea  menage  •. 

142,  II  partit  *;  il  estarriv6  d'  *  ;  son  billet  a  trois  mois  de  vue  est  ^'chu  *  ;  il  sortit  de  prison  *. 
M.J,  II  m'a  remis  a  * ;  adieu  jusqu'a  * ;  nous  recevrons  compagnie  * ;  c'est  pour  *  sans  fautc. 
144,  L'affaire  est  remise  a  *;  il  doit  reveuir  *;  *  passe  il  ne  sera  plus  re(;u ;  ce  sera  *  sil  le  veut, 
1 1.5,  Je  n'y  songe  plus  * ;  je  n'y  pense  plus  quant  *  ;  dites-moi  un  peu  ce  qu'il  en  veut  faire  *. 

146,  II  est  a  la  campagne  *;  il  m'a  mai)d( ,  il  m'amarqu^  que  cette  somme  la  sufEsait*. 

147,  Je  vous  en  quitte  *;  ilfaut  y  renoiuer  *  ;  il  faut  penser  plus  miirement  *;  corrigez-vous  *. 

148,  *  nous  nous  tSnmes  sur  nos  gardes;  cet  a  cusc,  ce  preveim  est  en  fuite  *  il  est  fort  suspect 

*  la  eoufiancedisparnf  et  le  credit  fut  perdu  en  dedans  et  en  dehors  de  T^tat. 
119  *  nous  tlions  bien  plus  heuronx  qu'  a  present;  *  nous  y  consenfimes;  *  il  se  maria. 


MVl. 


INTRODUCTION. 


l.W 

cent 

151 

cent 

15ii 

cent 

153 

cent 

154 

cent 

155 

cent 

156 

cent 

157 

cent 

158 

cent 

159 

cent 

160 

cent 

161 

cent 

162 

cent 

16S 

cent 

164 

cent 

165 

cent 

166 

cent 

167 

cent 

l(i8 

cent 

169 

cent 

170, 

cent 

171 

,  cent 

172 

cent 

173, 

cent 

174, 

cent 

175, 

cent 

176, 

cent 

177, 

cent 

178 

cent 

179, 

cent 

180 

,  cent 

181, 

cent 

182, 

cent 

183, 

cent 

184, 

cent 

185, 

cent 

186, 

cent 

187, 

cent 

188, 

cent 

1H9, 

cent 

190 

cent 

191 

cent 

192, 

cent 

193, 

cent 

194, 

cent 

195 

196 

197 

198 
199 
200 
201 
202 
203 
204 


cent 


cinqnante. 

cinquante-et-iin. 

cin(iiiante-denx. 

rin(|iiaiite-trois. 

cinquantc-qnatre. 

cinquante-cinq. 

cni<inante-six. 

cinqiiante-sept. 

cintjiiante-lnnt. 

cinqnante-neiif. 

soixante. 

soixante-ct-nn. 

soixante  deux. 

soixante-trois. 

soixantc-quatre. 

soixante-cinq. 

soixante-six. 

soixante-sept. 

soixante  Iiiiit. 

soixante-neuf. 

soixante-dix. 

soixante- onze. 

soixantc-doiize. 

soixante-treize. 

soixante-quatorzp. 

soixante-quinze. 

soixante-seize. 

soixante-dix-sept 

soixante-dix-hiiit. 

soixante-dix-nenf. 

qnatre-vingts, 
quatre-vingtnn. 

qiiatie-vingt-denx. 

qnatre-viiigt-tiois. 

quatre-vingt-qnatre. 

qiiatre-vingt-cinq, 

qnatre-vingt-six. 

qnatre-vingl-sept. 

quatre-vingt-hnit. 

quatrc-vingt-neuf. 

qiiatie-vingt-dix. 

qiiatre-vingt-onze. 

quatre-vingt-doiize. 

qiiatre-vingt-treize. 

((iiati  e-vingt-qnatorze. 

quatre-vingt-quinze. 


cent  quatre-vingl-seize. 

cent  quatre-vingt-dix-sept. 

cent  qnatrevingt-dix-lniit, 

cent  qiiatie-vnigt-dix-neuf. 

deux  cents, 

deux  cent  un. 

deux  cent  deux.  !".v 

deux  cent  trois. 

deux  cent  quatie. 


All  pins  tard   at  the  'nlcd. 

Trt  on  tard     ..........•••.••  sooner  ur  lutir. 

Plus  tot souiur. 

Flu- tot     rather. 

Trop  t6t •  •  •  •  too  sunn. 

A-bsez  tftt    •••• soon  ciioitgh. 

De-pnis  pen    lalelij.  not  lons^  fthice. 

De-pnis  long-temps  • this  grcut  irliik: 

IJe-puis  lors    ft''  since,  since  then. 

De-|)uis  quand   hon-  l-iv-i'/  hoic  loii^  since 

Jiis-qifa  quand /'""■  Ions;  ? 

Jus-qu'au-jour-d'liiii to  this  dcy. 

Jus-qn'a-pre-sent  . .  •  • till  now. 

Jus-qii  a-hi^r •  •  •  •  till  yesterday. 

Jus-qu'a-de-main    till  to-morrow. 

Four  tou-jonrs    •••• for  ever. 

A  OK  pour  j  a-niai£   for  ever. 

En  a-tten-dant    in  the  mean  time,  until. 

!Je  bo-nne  hen-re early. 


Do  trop  ho-nne  hen-re 

De  niei-lleu-re  hc«-re    

De  bon  nia-tin 

De  grand  ma-tin     

Plus  ma-tin     

Trop  ma-tin     •- 

I3c-main  ma-  tin 

Au-ssi  ina-tin  que   

A  joiin 

A  mi-di    

Siir  le  u.i-di 

A-pres  midi, — a-pres  dl-n^e  < 

A  I'i-ssue     


•  too  early. 

•  earlier. 

■  -very  early. 

■  -very  early. 

•  earlier. 

•  •  too  early. 

■  •to-morrow  morning. 
>  •  as  early  as. 

•  •  before  breakfast. 

•  -at  noon. 

'  •about  noon. 


An  sor-tii',  a  la  sor-tie 


"afternoon, — aftfr  dinner. 

•  •  when,  Sfc.  is  over  ;  after. 
\  at  the  time  of  one's  ijc/Z/ww 
(       out  of,  as  one  goi  .s-  t.ul  ^J 

De  jour   ....hy  day. 

Sur  le  soir   uhont  trening. 

A  la  brii-ne about  dusk. 

A  la  nuit  toni-ban-te at  nii^ht-fall. 

A  I'en-tree  de  la  nuit     befo<e  it  is  ijuile dark. 

De  nuit    at  night ;  nifiht. 

A  nuit  fer-mee,  ou  clo-se whtn  it  is  darli. 

A  la  nuit  noi-re tchen  it  is  very  dm-k. 

A  nii-uuit    • at  twelce  o'clock  at  night. 

Snr  le  mi-nuit    about  midniirht. 

Tons  les  ma-tins ci-ery  trtorninii-. 

Tou-teslesma-ti-nees     every  viornijig. 

fou-tes    les   a-pres-midis,  on  }      „      r, 

r„      ^     ,  '     1.    /  i  everij  afternoon. 

lon-tes  les  a-pres-di  nees....  )        •'  •' 

Tons  les  soirs,  ou  tou-tes  les  } 


every  evening 


every  day. 


soi-rees    

Tons  les  jours,  o?t 

l"ou-tes  les  jour-nees     •  •  •  • 

Tou-tes  les  units erery  n  'gbt. 

Huit  jours   a  week. 

Quin-ze  jours afortnifilit. 

D'au-jour-d'liiii  en  huit      this  day  week. 

D'an-jonr-dhui  en  quin-ze    this  dny  forlniglit 

La  vei-lle    • the  eve. 

A  la  vei-lle- on  the  eve,  wjxi/i. 


DEVF.r.OPMENT    OF    THP-    NEW    SYSTEM.  XVll. 

150,  Faitcs  on  sortc  (ranivor  *  H  minnit,  rar  voii-s  ti fiiivciicz  toiites  les  portcs  fcrni^-cs. 

151,  II  taut  iiioiirir  *  ;  *  rinn  x-t-ncc  est  rcromiiif,  er  Ic  crime  piiiii ;  il  jx  rirn  *. 

152,  II  etait  venii  *  que  inoi  et  pas  ?i  tot  i\\m  voiis  ;  soii;;('z-y  *  line  autre,  t'ois  011  bicn-  • . . 

153,  *  inourir  que  de  t':uw  niie  Lifliete  ;  je  uiDiirrai  *  qu(-.  dc  le  soutirir;  *  la  uiort  que. .    ,. 

154,  II  s'cst  declare  *;  vous  lie  sauriez  veiiir  *  ;  la  cous[>ir,ttioii  eclata  *  ;  il  parut  beaucoup  *. 
J5.5,  On  m'a  dit  que  vousetiez  arrive  *  ;  les  arniees  ii.'  se  soiit  pas  niiscs  en  campagnc  *. 

156,  Je  ne  I'ai  pas  vn  * ;  je  ii'en  ai  point  oiti  parlor  * ;  c'cst  *  que  je  le  sais  ;  je  le  iui  ai  uiaiule  *. 

157,  Nous  nc  I'avoijs  point  vii  *;  il  ne  nous  a  [loint  donnc  deses  nouvelles  *  ;  il  est  marie  *. 

158,  *  ce  niarcliand  perdit  ses  pratiques;  *  son  nia;;asin  dc  modes  cessa  d'etre  achalande. 

159,  *  est-il  venu?  *  s'enest-il  avis6?  *  t'avises-tii  dii  tanx-  le  rodonioiit,  le  fciiJaut,  rinsoleiit? 

160,  *  me  pers6cnteiez-vons?  *  Catilina  abuseras-tu  de  iiotre  patience  ?  *  ta  liardiesse. . .. 

161,  J'ai  diii^re  *  a  voiis  faire  part  de  mes  idee.s ;  nous  les  attendrons  *  et  pas  plus  tard. 

162,  *  nous  n'avons  niiiiKiue  de  rien  du  tout ;  *  nous  avoiis  pay^  sa  dcpeuse  ;  il  s'est  tenii  cache  • 

163,  *  on  n'avait  point  encore  lec-u  de  leuis  nouv^iUes  ;  on  les  a  attendu':  *  au  soir;  *  cii  liiiit. 

164,  Adieu*  ;  je  vous  prete  cet  ary;cnt-la  *  ;  on  Iui  a  pcniiisde  s'enservir  *  seulemtnt. 

165,  II  est  en  prison,  au  cachot  *  ;  il  a  ^-te  condamne  aiix  ijaleies  * ;  on  le  Iui  a  defendu  *. 

166,  Dieu  soit  beni  *  ;  adieu  *  ;  il  est  perdu,  deshonore  *,  car  il  est  impossible  iju'il  se  Justine. 

167,  II  se  mit  a  lire  *  ;  reposez-vous  *  ;  *  I'lieure ;  *  mieux  ;  *  qu'il  vieiine ;  *  nos  amis. 

168,  II  ne  vient  jamais  * ;  venez  nn  pen  *  ;  il  s'est  leve  ce  matin  *  ;  il  t'andia  rentrer  *. 

169,  II  est  *  pour  diner;  les  domestiques  cioyent  toujours  se  lever  de  *  ;  on  leva  la  toiie  *. 

170,  Dites-lui  de  passer  *  une  autre  fois ;  qui  est-ce  qui  lemp^clie  de  veiiir  *?  j'y  serai  *. 

171,  Rien  n'estpliis  sain  que  de  se  lever  *  ;  passcz  y  *;  envoyez-lcs  Iui  *  ;  (pi'il  parte  *. 

172,  S'ils  partent  *  ils  auront  vent  et  mar^e ;  le  rouiier  s'cn  est  relourne  *  ;  il  rendit  liinie  *. 

173,  II  faudiaitse  lever  un  pen  *  pourTattiaper  ;  voitin-ez  le  vin,  le  charbon,  les  meubles*. 

174,  C'est  beauconp  *  pour  hii;  nous  ariiv^nies  *,  car  il  n'y  avait  encore  pertoime  de  levO. 

175,  II  doit  me  les  y  ameiier  *  ;  vous  feriez  bien  de  partir  *  ;  ils  seront  tons  pendiis  *. 

176,  Menez-nous-y  *  vous  pouirez  ;  j'liai  *  Iui ;  je  vous  revciUerai  *  (pie  vous  voiidrea. 

177,  Etre  *;  prendre  une  drogue  *  ;  vous  prendiez  ces  pilules,  ces  iouttes,  cet  ^"li\ii*. 

178,  Je  nie  rendrai  la  *  prt'cis,  si  vous  l'a>;ieez ;  il  doit  sy  tronver  *  ;  nous  y  «;-tions  *  sonnant. 

179,  J'irai  vous  voir  *  ;  uc  raanquez  pas  de  vous  y  trouver  *  ;  il  a  ct6  fait  prisoimicr  * ;  j'y  serai  *. 

180,  Que    ferons-nous    cetle  *?  (pie  devcnez-vous  *  r  je  les   ai  attendiis   loute   1'  *;   on   vou» 

prie  d'y  passer  sansf'aute  cette  *;  je  n'ai  point  d'affaiie  I'  *;  il  boit  on  dort  toute  I'  *. 

181,  *  du  conseil,  du  sermon,  du  pr6clie,  de  la  grand'me.vse,  du  proiic,  do  diner,  da  bal  masqu/'. 

182,  *  de  la,  de  ces  lieux,  du  lit,  des  bassins,  des  clianiiers,  du  bajiiie,  dc  raiseual,  ue  I  entrepot,  du 

grenier  ii  sel,  du  conseil  d'etat,  du  concert  spiritiiel,  du  lit,  du  i)erceau,  de  I'lnrance. 

183,  Tj  nesortjamaislejour  on  *  ;  celieloi  peiiiiettait  de  tuer  le  voleur  *  qui  etait  prissiule  t'ait. 

1 84,  J  irai  me  piomener  sur  la  route  *  ;  je  les  ai  entendus  cliuchoter  *  ;  ils  ne  sortent  (jue  *. 

1 85,  On  lie  le  rencontre  jamais  qu'  *  ;  il  ne  voulut  pas  me  donner  im  rendez  vous  *  de  pciir  de 

1  86,   11  est  quelqucfois  dangeienx  de  voyager  *  ;  il  tut  eiilcv^  de  cliez  Iui  *  ;  je  ni'y  rendrai  *. 
li.7,  II  y  aura  <:'clipse  de  lune  *  ;  nous  traversames  la  for^t  *  ;  on  se  saisit  du  tilou,  et  du  t'auvsairt  *. 

188,  Aber,  marcher,  partir,  courir,  voyager  *;  voleur  *  ;  bonnet,  chemise,  hardes,  oiseaux  *. 

189,  Nous  fumes  assaillis  d'une  furieuse  temp^te  *  ;  il  est  defendu  d'y  euticr  *,  sous  peine  de-  •  •  • 

190,  ('e  chemin  de  traverse,  ce  chemin  (l6touni6,  ce  quartier  nest  jamais  frequente  *  ;  eiitrer  *. 

191,  J'entPndis  la  porte,  le  guichet  s'ouvrir  *  ;  le  paquet  et  !a  Ictire  me  fiirent  remis  *  et  demi. 

192,  Les  voleiirs  enfonc^ercnt  la  porte  de  deniere  *  ;  j'entendis  fernier  la  porte  au  verrou  *, 

-,--»  J    \  1  J.  .'.  *J*  ._*_, .t._I-„,--.l.,*  .1.^,.,.**/.  ^•■m         ^  ,->        *\.   A 


193,  On  ni'apporte  *  un  petit  pain,  une  r^tie,  une  tasse  de  cliocolat,  de  cafe,  on  de  tlit. 

194,  Elle  passe  *  a  son  piano  ;  jc  passe  *  a  lire,  a  eciire,  a  mcditer,  on  a  iciiler  mes  atiaires. 
19i,  II  ne  manque  jamais  dc  fane  un  soninie  *  ;  il  y  passe  *  ;  on  I'y  troiive  *  ;  deraites  vous  de  la 

niauvaise  habitude  de  dormir  *;j'y  suis  *  ;  il  va  au  cabinet  de  lecture,  au  IVIiisee  *. 
196     Nous  jouons  au\  carles  *;  nousjouons  *  du  violon,  lie  la  tiute,  des  castaiisiette.s;  il  en  e>t  si 

aiiioureux  qu'il  passe  *  aupres  d'elle;  d  y  a  cercle  *  chez  la  cumlesst;  *  on  sy  wnd. 
197,  Iln'tst  pas'-  tote  ;  il  ne  manque  jamais  de  s'y  rciidic*  ;  je  les  vois  *  ;  cet  liomnu:  pieu\  [la.s.vj" 

a  meditei  la  fragilite  des  choses  liuniaiiies  ;  il  est  de  service  *  duiaiit  la  teiiue  du  .  • .  • 
]  98,  Ou  va-t-il,  oil  couche-t-il  *?  cet  habile  chirnrgien  passe  *  a  paiiser  ies  >oldats  blesses. 

199,  Nous  partiiims  sous  *  ;  j'y  vais  tous  Its  *  ;  nous  atteiidons  de  nouveaux  ordres  di.iis  *. 

200,  A  vaut  *  la  pai\  sera  sign^e  ;  il  se  marie  dans  *  ;  j'y  ai  pa^s6  * ;  il  s'y  rend  tous  les  *. 

201 ,  On  viendra  le  chercher  *  ;  la  goi'iette  mettra  a  la  voile  *  ;  ce  sera  *  ;  il  vous  payera  *. 

202,  La  lettie  de  change,  la  traitc,  le  billet,  ^cheria  *  ;  *  on  nous  ilonne  un  grand  diner. 

203,  *  de  Noel,  de  la  iit.  Michel ;  le  jour  ^'tant  pns  on  conimenca  des  *  a  s'y  preparer. 

204,  II  est  *  de  sa  ruine,  de  sa  mort ;  nous  somuics  *  dun  -1  and  Oveiiement,  d'un  desastre. 


V 


xvm. 


INTRODUCTION. 


^20^,  dfinx  ceiif  cin«}. 
'206,  (loiix  c<Mit  SIN. 
s;i>7,  deux  cent  sept. 
'2013,  deux  cent  luiit. 

209,  deux  cent  neiif, 

210,  deux  cent  dix. 

?11,  deux  cent  onze. 
21 '2,  denx  cent  douze. 

213,  deux  cent  fr<  ize. 

214,  deux  cent  qiiatorze, 

215,  deux  cent  quinze, 

216,  deux  cent  seize. 

217,  deux  cent  dix-sept. 

213,  denx  cent  dix  huit. 
219,  deux  cent  dix-iieuf. 
^2W,  deux  cent  vin^t. 
mi,  deux  cent  vins^t-et-un. 

222,  diHx  cent  vin^t-deux. 

223,  deux  cent  vinirt-trois. 

224,  denx  cent  viiij;l-»inatn' 

225,  deux  cent  vnii;t-cin(]. 

226,  denx  cent  vin!>tsix. 

227,  deux  cent  vinijt-sept. 

228,  deux  cent  vini(t-lnnt. 
22y,  deux  cent  vingt-neuf. 

5i30,  deux  cent  trente. 

S3l,  deux  cent  trente  et-un. 

232,  deux  cent  trente  deux. 

233,  deux  cent  trente-trois. 

234,  deux  cent  trente-(|natfe. 
'iJ5,  deux  cent  trente  cniq. 
236,  deux  cent  trente  six. 
'^37,  deux  cent  trente  sept. 

238,  denx  cent  trente-luiit. 

239,  deux  cent  trenteneut". 
S!40,  deux  cent  quaranle. 
!241,  deux  cent  quarante-it-un, 

242,  deux  cent  quarante-deux. 

243,  deux  cent  quarante-trois. 

244,  deux  cent  (|narante-qnatre. 

245,  deux  cent  (juaranlp-cinq. 

246,  deux  cent  quarante-six. 

247,  deux  cent  quarantc  sept. 

248,  deux  cent  quarante-liuit. 

249,  deux  cent  (juarante-neuf. 
i50,  deux  cent  cinquante. 

251,  denx  cent  cinquante-et-iin. 

252,  deux  cent  cinquante-deiux. 

253,  denx  cent  cinquante-trois. 

254,  denx  cent  cinquante-quatre. 

255,  deux  cent  cinqnante-cinq. 
^5Uf  deux  cent  cinqiiante-six. 


Sup  le  point    at,  or  on  the  point. 

Sur  le  clianip immalhitdy ,  exienipore. 

Tout  a  I'lieu-re    presitilly,  nut  long  ago. 

A-vant  pen before  long. 

Dans  pen,  ou  sous  pen in  u  little  while. 

A  i  uistant, finu  moment. 

Dans  lins-tant, ),in  a  minute. 

En  un  ins-lant,  on iimmi^diutdy. 

Dans  un  ins-tant     .) 

A  tout  ins-tant    "-f  y  moment. 

A  tout  bout  de  champ,  <>«  '•■■}  ,f  turn. 

A  clia-que  bout  de  champ  •  •  •  •  ^  ^ 

En  un  clin  dVtil '"■'/"'  tirinkUng  of  an  eye 

lui  moins  de  rien    in  a  li  ice. 

D'eni-bl6e    » - ut  tin  frsthrmd,ina  trice. 

De  temjis  en  temps note  and  then. 

En  tout  temps,  ou l^^^^  ^-^^^^ 

De  tout  temps    ) 

En  temps  et  lieu    at  a  pi  oper  lime. 

D'a-bord      <it  fivsl. 

D'a-van-ce befr.re  luivd. 

A  la  mi-nu-te • i;t  u  mii  nle's  wui  ning, 

A  i'hen-re    Ly  the  hour. 

An  jour,  a  la  jour-n^e    by  the  day. 

'A  la  se-mai-  ne     by  the  uecic. 

Par  tri-mes-tre,  par  qnar-ticr  •  -iiuarterly. 

A  Ta-nnee t>y  the  yiar. 

A  I'a-ve-nir -for  thefnlvre. 

A  la  lon-gue      in  the  long  run. 

'A  point  no  nime    in  the  nick  of  time. 

i  in  g'tod  limi' ;  now  [think 
A  pro-pos    

Tout  a  coup    ■ 

En  snr-saut;  sn-bi-tc-ment 

Arim-provis-te      

En  ta  pinois      

A  la  sour-di-ne    •  •  • ■ 

A  la  d^-ro-b^e    

En  cache  tte 

A  I'a-lVilt     

Aux  a-f^uels     

D'un  saut    

A  la  fois    

D'un  coup    

D'un  seul  coup   ' 

Tour  a  tour     

Kii  haul 

Au  haut    

Par  en  haut 

En  has • 

Au  has 

A  has    

Par  en  bas    


De  haut  en  bas    

De  bas  en  haut 

I-ci-pres   

1-ci-bas     .....•*•••• 
D'i-ci    


I       of  it  ;pii,pcr,Jilly. 
. .  on  a  Suddt7i. 

•  .suddenly. 
.'Uiiuwures,  vnexpectedly, 

•  •silly,  secretly. 

•  .by  stealth,  aecrelly. 
.  •  by  stealth, 
.■secritly 

'  •  -vpi'n  tne  iratclu 
'  ■  on  the  watch. 

•  •  at  one  leap. 
• '  -at  once,  u' together 

■  ■  -at  once,  at  one  time. 
'  -at  one  slrolcc. 

•  •  by  turn,  in  rotation. 

•  ■  abi  ve,  up  stairs. 

■  •  -on,  at,  01-  til  the  top. 

■  •  •upwards,  the  upper  way. 

•  •  •  beloiv,  diitvn,  d-  wn  sliiirs. 
.  •  •belnw,  in  the  lower  purl. 

•  ••dii'Ctt,  doicn  with. 

■  •  'downwards,  I  he  lowet  way. 

S  from  ti'p  to  lotlom,  eon- 

I       temptuou.sly. 
. .  -from  the  bottom  upwards. 
'  •  .just  by,  baid  by. 

here  beloir,  in  ttiis  wnrld. 


■from  here,  f: -Jill  tins  place. 


1*. 


* 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  XIX. 

?05,  J'anivai  •  qu'ils  allaient  partir;  il  est  *  de  faire  uii  niariaije  avantagcux;  il  est  *  tic  s'y  rcndre 

206,  Cela  fut  vide  *  ;  il  (aut  oI)6ir  *  ;  on  air^ta  *  Tassassin  ;  piotlier,  haraiimicr,  parlcr  *. 

207,  J'irai  •  si  vous  ne  me  piessez  pas ;  vons  cliuchotiez  *  qiioitju'oii  voiis  I'ait  defendu. 

208,  *  voiis  aiirez  de  nos  noii voiles;  nous  les  verrons  * ;  le  [nctre  les  doit  niarier  * ;  il  y  sera  *. 

209,  II  roulera  *  can  esse;  il  gagnera  *  cinq  chelins  par  jour;  je  lui  ai  inand^  de  venir  *  ;  il  sera 

mand6  *  a  la  cour;  le  roi  doit  *  convoquer  le  parleinent,la  clianibredes  deputes. 

210,  Je  reviens  *,  tout*;  (I)  il  partit  * ;   portcz  lui  cela  *;   eninieuez-lc  *  ;  il  le  fit  *  ;   dites 

au  coclier  qu'il  attelle  *  ;  s'il  n'est  pas  pret  *  il  ne  partira  point ;  il  voiis  I'apportera  *  ;  il 
vons  y  nienera  * ;  il  disparut  * ;  on  le  perdit  de  vue  *;  le  treinblenient  de  terre  ens^loutit 
la  ville  *  ;  il  vomit  le  poison  * ;  ses yeux se  couvrirent *  dun  cpais nua^e  et  il  expira. 

211,  On  attend  *  lamalle,  le  conrrier,oit  la  poste;  ilme  tracasse*;  *  dujourje  la  vois  et  lui  parle. 

212,  On  nevoit  que  cela*  ;ildit,il  fait  la  m^me  chose  *;je  rencontre  cetlioMiiiuplaisantjCeplaisant 

homme,  ce  triste,  ce  plat,  ce  sot,  cet impudent  personna;ie,cet  enniiy(nix,cetin)portun*. 

213,  On  enleva  *  les  plats,  les  assiettes,  les  couteaux,  les  foiMcIiettes,  les  cuilleres,  les  vt  ires. 

214,  *  nous  eiimes  denienage  tons  nos  meubles  ;  J'aurai  fini  *  ;  tout  fut  deblaye  *  ;  il  s'y  decida 

215,  Prendre,  emporter  une  ville,  une  f'orteresse  *  ;  eniportir  uue  afiaire,  quelque  chose  * 

216,  Ce  jeune  homme  est  assez  range,  mais  il  s'echajipe  *  ;  il  nu'  prend  trop  cher  * ;  il  parait 

217,  *  la  vertu  s'esttait  estimer ;  les  liommes  out  <"te  mus  *,  ok  dans  tons  les  temps,  par  les  memes 

int^r^ts  ;  *  on  s'y  est  pris  de  cette  maniere  ;  *  on  s'est  conforme  a  cetle  coutume. 

218,  Je  vous  expliqueraicela*  ;  il  fallait,  ilaurait  fallu  le  faire  *  ;  ne  manquez  pas  de  le  lui  dire  *, 

219,  *  il  semble  que  cela  soit  vrai ;  *  j'ai  et^  trompe  ;  je  dirai  *  que  •  . .  •  ;  je  le  lui  dis  tout  *. 

220,  Je  ni'en  rejouis  *;  je  vous  en  fais  *  mcs  complimciis;  ce  locataire  pave  son  qiiartier*. 

221,  Tenez-vous  pre:-!  pour  partir  *  ;  vous  serez  payt  *;  toute  la  garde  fut  sous  les  amies  *. 

222,  Jel'ai  pris  *  ;  il  travaille,il  transcrit  pour  nioi  * ;  ce  coclier  de  fiaci<',  ce  remise  est  *. 

223,  line  travaille  plusqu'*  ;  je  lone  cedomestique,  ce  valet,  ce  laqiiais,  cette  chaiubre  garnic  * 

224,  S'il  vonlait  se  louer  *  je  le  prendrais;  je  ne  le  preiidrui  qu'  *  ;  lis  sout  tons  paves  *. 

&!>5,  Chacun  sert*  ;  les  officiers  du  roi  servent  *;  payer  ponctuellement  *,  ou  tous  les  quartiers. 

226,  On  ne  paye  leurs  gages  qu'  *;  nous  payons  le  loyer  dc  iiotre  maison,  de  notre  hotel  *. 

227,  Vous  enuserez*comme  il  voiis  plaira;  ne  fait'is  (iliis  cela*  ;  je  m'en  charge  *,  si  vous  vonlez, 

228,  II  marche  bien  les  premiers  jours,  mais  *  i!  se  lasse;*  on  en  viendra  a  bout ;  vons  reussirez*. 
2'i9,  Vous  venez  *  pourjugerun  dititreiid;  vous  arrivez*,  cari;onsailo)is  diner, nous  nuttre:i  table, 

230,  II  vient  tout  *,  extremement,  on  ne  pent  plus  * ;  *  j'diibliais  de  vous  diie  (jue  ••■•;*  de  ce 

que  vous  disiez;*  de  nouvelles;  *  d'uii  tel ;  il  ne  dit  rii  ii  d'*  ;  il  est  *  de  faire  cela  sans  lui. 

231,  Ce  mal  I'a  pris  *;  il  tomba*  raide  mort;  il  fut  *  frappe  de  lafondre  ;  le  vase  s'est  feiidu  *. 

232,  A  ce  bruit  je  in'6veillai  *; — il  partit  si  *  qu'il  ne  dit  adieu  a  [lersomie  ;  11  est  mort*. 

233,  Nous  etions  a  table,  il  est  survenu  *  ;  le  garde-chasse  entra  *  et  saisit  le  bracoiinierau  collet. 
'JS-l,  II  n'agit  point  ouvertement,  il  ne  fait  rien  qu'  *;  il  entra  *  et  le  prit  an  liii  sauta  au  collet. 

235,  Le  locataire  delogea  *  ;  il  s'est  marie  * ;  il  s'en  est  alk'  *  ;  m'^gocier  une  affaire  *  ;  traiisiger  *. 

236,  Le  coup  fait  il  s'en  alia  *;  il  ne  se  paileut  (pi'  *;  nous  ne  mansions  de  la  viande  qu'  *. 

237,  Nous  fiimes  obligt^s  de  le  faire  partir  *  ,  il  m'apportait  des  hardes,  du  vin  et  <les  vivres  *. 

238,  Attendre  mi  lievre*;  ^tre  *de(iuelqiie  chose  ;jesuis  iei  *  d'une  bonne  place,  d'uu  boii  poste. 

239,  Etre  *  ;  se  tenir  *;  le  comniissaire  de  police  a  mis  des  gens  *  pour  s'assurer  de  sa  pi  rsoniie. 

240,  II  franchit  vingtsemelles*  ;  de  simple  soldat  il  estdevenu  capitaine  tout*  oti  d'un  plein  saut. 
S!41,  On  ne  pent  pas  tout  faire*;  emporter  trop  de  choses*;  eiit  rep  rend  re  tout  ";ilsparlaient  tons*. 

242,  II  est  impossible  de  le  faire  *  ;  je  le  lui  ai  vu  faire  *  ;  il  a  franchi  le  fosse,  le  tourniquet  *. 

243,  II  fut  abattu,  terrassc*;  il  Inifcnditla  tete  *  ;  il  coupaccgros  arbre,  cette  soli vc,  ce  i^oiean*. 
^44,  Us  sout  de  garde  * ;  ils  monteiit,  ils  descendent  la  garde  *;  ils  |)ailereiit,  ils  haran^uerctil  *. 

245,  Elle  est  *  a  trier  des  pois  ;  allez,moutez*  vous  dis-je;  il  loge*;  tirer,  pousscr  *;  les  ddits  d  *. 

246,  II  n'a  jamais  pu  grimper  *  de  la  numtagne ;  vous  in'atteii<!rez  *  de  ce  cftteau,  de  remiiience. 

247,  lis  passerent  *  ;  ils  se  sout  sauves*  ;  votre  habit  est  trop  large  *  et  trop  iitroit  par  en  has 
i!48,  II  vous  attend  *;  il  desire  vousparler*  ;  il  vous  pi ie  de  desceiidre  *  ;  tirer  droit  "  ;  dent  d'*. 
249,  lis  ont  fait  lialte  *  dc  la  montngne;  il  vous  demande  *  de  I'escalier  dt'robe,  le  \in  est  *. 
'^■50,  Auplusfortdesonsonimeililsauta*du  lit;sejeter*de  • .  •  .;*roiateur,  la  motion,  les  chapeaux. 

251,  Tlrez-le*;  ilfaudra  bien  qu'il  eiitre  *  ;  ils  sortirent  * ;  il  fallait,  il  faudia  le  mesurer'. 

252,  Regarder  *  ;  tirer  de  I'arc,  des  iliclies,  un  niousquet,  un  fusil,  un  canon  charge  a  iiiiliaille,un 

pistolet  a  deux  coups  *;  i!  tirasur  moi  *  ;  regarder,  trailer  (|uel(pi'un,  tout  le  nionde  *. 

253,  Les  mortiers  ne  peiiveut  jeter  les  bond)cs  rpie  "^  ;  nettoyez,  lavcz,  frottez  I'escaher  *. 

254,  II  fut  cgorg^"'  *  par  des  volenrs  de  grands  chcmins;  les  malfaiteurs  furent  ro'.ies  vifs  *. 

255,  Meditez  bien  cette  v^iite,  toutcs  les  choses  d'  *  sout  transitoires;  tout  p<'Mit  *. 

256,  On  nous  a  express<!'ment  detendu  de  sortir  * ;  ne  vous  eu  allez  pas  *  ;  il  est  *,  dans  trois  jours* 

c2 


XX. 


INTRODUCTION. 


257,  (Icnx  cent  ciiiqu.uiti'-sopt. 

258,  deux  cent  cinqiiaiitc  liiiit. 
S59,  <leux  cent  cinritiante  ncuf. 

260,  (leiix  cent  ^oixailtt■. 

261,  <Jeux  centsoixante  et-un. 
26'2,  deux  cent  soixante  deux. 
26^%  deux  cent  soixante-tidis. 
i!6-i,  deux  cent  soixante-i|(i;Urc. 

265,  (.h-ux  cent  soixante-cimj. 

266,  deux  cent  soixante-six. 

267,  deux  cent  soixante-sept. 

268,  deux  cent  soixante-Iniit. 

269,  deux  cent  soixante-neuf. 

270,  deux  cent  soi\ante-dix. 

271,  deux  cent  soixaute-et-onze. 

272,  deux  cent  soixaiite-douze. 

273,  deux  cent  soixante-treize. 

274,  dei'.x  cent  soixante-CfUatoize. 

275,  deux  cent  soixante-qiiinze. 

276,  deux  cent  soixante-sejze. 
2/"7,  deux  cent  soi\ante-dlx-^;^■pt. 
270,  deux  cent  soixante-iiK-linit. 

279,  deux  cent  soixante-dix-ncuf. 

280,  deux  cent  c'uatie-vingts. 

281,  deux  cent  (|uatic-vini;t-un. 
28-^,  deux  cent  c|natie-viiii;t-(leux. 
233,  deux  cent  (|uatre-vin<,t-tiois. 
281,  deux  cent  (iiiatie-vinijt-qnatre. 
685,  deux  cent  qnalre-vinnt-cniq. 
5(86,  deux  cent  qnatrc-vinijt-six 
287,  deux  cent  (]tiaiie-vniL't-sept. 
208,  deux  cent  qnatie-vinut-lniit. 
^89,  dcHX  cent  quatre-viniit-iiciif. 

290,  deux  cent  (juatre  vingt-dix. 

29 1,  deux  cent  quatre-vini;t-onze. 

292,  deux  cent  (|natre-viii<rt-<iouze. 
29",  denx  cent  qnatre  viny,t-treize. 

294,  deux  cent  quatie-vingt-quatoize. 

295,  deux  cent  qnatie-vinfit-(jninze. 

296,  deux  cent  quatie-vingt  stize. 

297,  deux  cent  quatre-vint;t-dix  sept 

298,  denx  cent  quatre-viMi;t-dix-lnut 

299,  deux  cent  (luatre-vingt-dix-neuf 

300,  trois  cents. 

301,  tiois  cent  un. 
.302,  trois  cent  deux. 

303,  trois  cent  trois. 

304,  trois  cent  quatre. 

305,  trois  cent  cinq. 

306,  trois  cent  six. 

307,  trois  cent  sept. 

308,  trois  cent  Innt. 

309,  trois  cent  neuf. 

310,  trois  cent  dix. 

31 1,  trois  cent  oni;e. 
3ri,  trois  cent  doiize. 
31.!,  trois  cent  ireize. 
§11,  trois  cent  quatorze. 


D"i-ci  la  • 
Par  ici  • 
Pour  ici  • 
Pros  d'i-ci 
Jiis-qu'i-ci 


■from  here  to  there. 
•  •this  icuy. 

■for  this  filace. 
'cliise  bij,jiist  liy,  hard  by. 

■  tuthis  place,  sj'ar,  hitherto. 


I-ci  (le-ssous     under  here 

La,  Uaut   • up  there,  abote. 

La  has     yonder.  ^  , 

De  la   • from  there,  or  thevce. 

Par  la thutwaij.  , 

,  ,v  (^  to  thill   idace;  thus  fur i' to 

-•"^-^"^'^    (  that  degree. 

<J"a  et  la   here  and  thire.  .,,,,;»>    -  ■ 

Par  ci  par  la here  and  there ;  note aniWun. 

De-ca " on  this  .side. 

En  de-(;a c/i  this  .side. 

De-la   on  thit  side. 

An  de-la biyoml. 

De  la  i-ci     •J'nim  there  here. 

Oe  de-vant     - from  bifore ;  fmid  ;fore. 

Par  de-vant    hefn-e,  in  fi  imt. 

Sur  le  de-vant     in  the  front. 

i>e  de-rrie-re frnm  behind;  I  etch  ;   hind. 

Par  de-rric-re     behind,  on  the  hack. 

Sur  le  de-rrie-ie     in  the  buck  jxtrl. 

\ u  de-ssus ab'Ve,  beyond. 

I  )e  de-ssus from  off. 

J'ar  de-ssus     abuve ;  over  ami  over;  besides. 

\u  de-ssous     below,  ui.der. 

De  de-ssous    .from  under. 

Par  de-ssous   under. 

En  de-liors irilhuut,  mit^ide. . 

De  de-liors from al,road,(nUteurds;outside, 

Par  de-hors     •   outwardly ;  by. 

En  de-dans inside. 

Par  de-dans    inwardly,  through. 

De  chez  (soi),  &c 'from  (one's)  house,  S^-c. 

D'oii     from  whe^-e,  or  henci  !  howl 

Par  oii       • which  iray  /  heir '{ 

'jiis-qn'ou     how  far '!  as  Jar  us. 

iDe  pres   near,  c'oscli/. 

'rout  pro-che      c^'Se  by. 

.'De  loin    at  a  distance.  [of  ai^ht.  U 

A  perte  de  vue -further  than  one  can  see    out  M 

Quel-que  part    somewhere. 

Nu-Ue  part     nowhere.  '*< 

En  tons  lieux in  every  place.  V 

A  droi-te      ontlie  right  iiund,tnilieri'>hl,    , 

A  gau-chc   on  the  left  hand,  lot  he  hit.    *    j 

A  u  bord along,  on  the  ed^e.  brink. ' 

Surlebord     al.ng,onth,  b,im,  brink. 

A  fleur  dVan level  with  l/ie  wulir,  j 

A  Heur  de  terre even  with  the  griund.  1 ! 

De  ni-veau • upon  a  Itvet.  j  j 

;Au  co-ninien-ce-ment    in  the  beginning,  at  fiist 

'Au  mi-lieu   in  the  niiddu-'^'uith. 

I  An  centre nj  or  to  the  emlre. 

A u  I>ont at  the  end 

A  la  tin in,  ni  at  (he  em!,  .il  lust 


(I 


DKVELOPMRNT    O  !•    Till:    MCW    SV.sjrM.  XXI. 

t'*i7,  lis  80  soiit  rciidiis  *  vn  iiioiiK  de  quinzo  joins;  on  (lit  qiio  Ic  clunii.i  ii"<'st  |);i.'.  luiliii  *. 
iftS,  On  ne  pent  cntier  (|iie  *  ;  c'est  *  qii'ils  se  soiit.  cv.idiri;  je  lie  Mri>  jain.'.is  vinii  ',  \oiih  di>-je 
259,  La  poste,  la  nialle,  le  counier  n'a  point  appoit^'  de  Ic'ttns  *  ;  la  piocliaiiu'  tois  ce  sera  *. 
tt)0.  Us  sont  assis  *,  tort  *,  tout  *;  il  doit  *  sons  iiii  chcno,  iiii  oinie ;  la  Ironibt'  a  ci'evc''  *. 
261,  II  nc  put  jamais  parv<  nir  *  ;  j  ai  appris  par  citiir  *  ;  cela  no  s"t  tail  pas  vn  *  ;  *  il  a  raison. 
'J6'2,  Vons  trouvert'z*  tout  ce  fjnt-  vons  clierclifz  ;   ils  sont  ca<'li<''s  *  ;  je  It's  apcirois  *,  ^^arc. 
a6S,  Moiitcz  *  si  vons  ponvez;  il  est  oociipe  *  a  (Urrotli'rnics  holies  ct  a  hrosscr  iiioii  li,il>it. 

264,  Unci  tonrbillon  do  poll^sicrc  s'est  elev6  *  !  le  tioiip«aii  do  clievres  hroiiie  rinihc  *■,  lout  ♦. 

265,  II  fant  aller  *  a  la  eascado  ;  lirez-vons,  «tcz-vons  *  ;.  an  soi  ttr,  en  scntaiif  '  je  .     .  . 
't66,  Passez  *  ie  cliemiii  est  fray^  ;  il  fant,  il  tiuidia  l)i;'ii  ipril  en  passe  * ;  il  en  t'.nidi  a  passwr  *. 
267,  Ma  vnc  nes'^tend  pas  *;je  n'aniais  jamais  cm  ipiil  eiil  poiisse  la  uijstifKation,l<j  peisilllage, 

la  nioqncrie,.la  moraine,  la  liautenr,  IVgo'isme,  rincoiisei|nenee,  rinsonciaiieo  *. 
g6f!,  Sos  liardes  etaient  jet^es  *  ;  ils  allaiont  *  sans  savoir  qnel  clieinin  ils  snivraieiit. 

269,  II  n'a  (pie  ce  qn'il  pent  attiaper  *  ;  je  ne  I'ai  In  que  *  ;  je  fats  des  visiles  *  ;  il  y  en  a  *. 

270,  I-a  navette  dn  tissorand  va*  et  de  la  ;  il  va  *  et  de  la  sans  .savoii  que  devenir. 

271,  <-)ni  vons  empeclie  de  venir  *?  elle  est  ocenp^'O  a  Irieoteron  a  filer  *  dn  inisseaii. 

272,  *  la  riviere,  le»  mors,  les  niarais ;  il  est  de  *  les  numts;  cost  dix  lii  iies  par  *  Koine. 
27o,  *  des  mers,  des  niont'*;  *  de  nies  esp^ranecs  ;  je  liii  ai  |>aye  ee  <|iie  je  liii  devais  <|  *. 

274,  Le  portefaix  ne  ponrra  jamais  porter  ce  ^ros  paquet  *  ;  amenez  les  bienfs  ei  les  \a<  lies  *, 

275,  II  ne  vent  pas  s'otcr*  la  cliemin^e,  le  fen,  votre  jour,  niadeinoisello  ;  pieds,  dents  ' . 

276,  La  reine  a  pass6  *  cliez  nons  ;  cette  terre  touclie  a  sa  niaison  *  ct  par  derrieie. 

277,  II  y  a  deux  beaiix  appartemens  ricbement  nicnbles  a  loner  *;  il  deineiire  *  a  piYsent. 

278,  Le  lapin  soitit  *  la  liaie;  porte  *,^  corps  de  logis  *  ;  le  train  *  d'nn  eanosse ;  pieds  *. 

279,  J'ai  passe  bien  des  fois  par  devant  et  •  son  cbatean  ;  il  entra  *  roranf;erie,  la  serre  eliaiide. 
gfjO,  Jene  veux  point  qnemes  domestiqnesconclient  *;  il  y  a  nn  eabiiietde  tableaux,  de  medaiiles  * 

281,  *  des  nnes,  des  cienx  ;  cela  est  *  de  ees  forces  ;  il  est  *  de:?  lonani;es ;  jc  loge  *. 

282,  Otez  les  plats  *  la  table,  le  bnffet;  il  santa  a  terre  *  le  toit  de  la  granite  ;  c'est  cehii  *. 
2o3,  II  porte  ini  mantean  nni  *  son  habit ;  *  ce  qne  je  iiii  devais ;  et  *  cela  il  a  dn  cetin. 
y84.  Rile  etait  assise  *  de  tnoi;  il  est  *  de  Ini  en  talons  ;  tons  les  nonibres  impairs  *  de  mille. 
285,  Nons  tirames  le  volenr  de  nnit  par  les  clievenx,  *  le  lit,  rarmoire,  la  commode,  le  bnieau. 
'■JHCi,  On  Ic  saisit*  la  hunclie  avec  nn  noend  coidant ;  on  le  fjarotta  *  le.s  bras;  passez  *  le  pont. 

287,  (.eia  avance  trnp  *;  vons  ne  portez  pas  la  pointe  dn  pied  assez  *  ;  il  fant  le  niettie  plus  *. 

288,  On  les  voyait  lont-a-riieuie  *  ;   il  ne  reviendra  *  qne  snr  le  iard  ;  quant  k  liii,  il  n"a  |)oiiit  *. 

289,  Le  conqnerant  passa*  les  nmrailles;  il  prefera  rester  *;  ce  palais  episcopal  est  beau  *. 

290,  Un  batiinent  doit  ctre  commode  *  et  r^'gnlier  en  dehors;  c'est  tres-mal  distribue  * 

291,  Cette  catliedrale  ;;othi(ine  est  belle  *  et  par  dehors ;  il  passa  *  la  fjalerie  tin  Louvre. 

292,  Je  viens  *  vons,  d'anpres  *  vons  ;  il  est  dev(nu  tres-casanier,  car  il  ne  sort  jamais  *. 

293,  *  vient  ce  vaissean  ?  *  savez-vons  cela  ?  *  sa  haine  proccde-t  elle  ?  *  est-il  ?  il  est  d'lci. 
29 1,  *  ont-ils  pass^  ponr  aller  la?  *  me  tirerai-je  d'atfaire  ?  jo  nc  sais  pas  *  ;  *  sortiroiis-nons. 

295,  *  faut-il  qn'il  aille  cette  apres-niidi  ?  *  il  voiidra  ;  *  ni'cst-il  peiniis  d'allor?  *  vons  voiidiez. 

296,  Serrer,  snivre,  regarder,  voir  *  ;  c'est  nn  liomine  qn'il  fant  tenir*  ;  lela  vons  toiiebe  *. 

297,  Je  crois  que  sa  maison  de  campagne  est  *  ;  son  ctang,  son  vivier,  sa  piece  d'ean  esi  *. 

298,  Je  les  ai  entendns  *  ;  vons  mo  pailez  d'  Henry  IV.  c'est  parler  *,  c'est  se  souvenir*. 
ii'^J9,  Les  cavalieiset  lours  niontnres  sont  * ;  nno  allee  *;  raisoimer,  ilisconrir  *  ;  des  coinplimens  *. 

300,  Je  vais  *,  je  ne  veiix  pas  dire  oii;  je  vons  suivrai  en  *  que. . .;  de  *  que  vons  veniez,  vont.  .. 

301 ,  On  a  fteaii  le  cliereher,  on  ne  le  trouve  *  ;  je  n'ai  entondii  dire  ceia  *  ;  il  ii'est  aile  *. 

302,  On  en  oarle  *  ;  cost  nn  si  bon  caractere  d'bomme  qn'il  sera  boiHonx  *  ;  on  i^lose  snr  cela  *. 

303,  'roinner,  se  placer  *  ;  faire  deini-tonr  *  ;  dans  sa  colore  il  frappait  *  <  t  a  ganelio. 
3)4;   An  coin  do  la  nie  vons  prondiez*  ;  prendre  line  eliose*;  prendre  a  dioite  et*. 

30."),  II  dormait  proloiidcment  *  du  precipice,  de  I'abime,  dn  ^ouifie,  dii  puiis, dn  troii,  (in  cratt  le. 

306,  (.'e  bon  vieillard  est  *  de  sa  fosse  ;  *  de  Id  mer ;  il  est  a  poeher  a  la  lisne  *  du  (leuve. 

[T07,  J  apercois  *  plusicnrs  poissons  et  une  grosse  angnille  ;  no  vo\ez-voiis  pas  nn  roeher  *? 
'  308,  Les  bles,  les  petits  pois,  ies  foves,  les  asperges,  les  clionx,  les  radis,  les  raves  sont  deja  *. 
'  309,  Mettre  *;  la  terrasse  n'cst  pas  *  avec  Ic  roz-do-cliansseo  de  ft  difue  ;  les  deux  salons  son  i  *. 

310,  *  Dieii  croa  le  ciel  et  la  terre  ;  *  ils  ^taiciit  ploins  d'ardenr.  de  zelo,  d'enihonsiasme. 

-'•  31 1,  Etio  *  dun  pays,  de  I'hiver,  de  rannee  ;  *  dos  atfaires  ;  *  de  tout  eela,  il  est  lort  a  plairdie 
^  312,  Tons  les  rayons  abontissent  *  dn  cercle  ;  la  pyramido  est  balie  *  dn  carre  ;  rontons  ''. 
313,  *  de  Ian,  du  mois,  \:c. ;  il  est  *  dc  son  bail  ;  il  logo  *  dn  luonde  ;  *  dn  conipte  il  a  tort. 

311,  Nous  IK' sonnnes  pas  encore*;  *  desa  course;*,  I'accnse  est  lonvenii  dttout;*  il  estarriv^'. 


XXII. 


INTRODUCTION. 


.•?t5, 

SI  6, 

317, 

SIO, 
319, 
3V0, 
321, 

.S2'i, 

324, 
3'-'7, 
32  <i, 
327, 

329, 
330, 

Oil  * 

JO  I  , 

532, 
S33, 
334, 
Sj^, 
3oo, 

337, 

S3  8. 

339, 

340, 


trois  cent  qiiiuze. 

trois  cent  seize. 

trois  cent  dix-sept, 

trois  cent  di\-hiiil. 
trois  cent  (Jix-neuf. 
trois  cent  vinjjt. 
trois  cent  vjnf;t-et-«n, 
trois  cent  vinj;t-denx. 
tiois  cent  vin;^t-trois. 
trois  cent  vingtqnatre. 
trois  cent  vinfjt-cinq. 
trois  cent  vingt-six. 
trois  cent  vingt-scpt. 
trois  cent  vingt-hnit. 
trois  cent  vingt-neuf. 
trois  cent  trente. 
trois  eent  trente  et-nn. 
trois  »;ent  trente-deux. 
trois  cent  trente-trois. 
trois  cent  trente-cf^iatre. 
trois  (!cnt  trente-cinq. 
trois  cent  trente-six. 

trois  cent  trente-sept. 

trois  eent  trente-hnit. 
trois  cent  trente-neuf. 

trois  cent  quarante. 


A  la  ren-ver-se 


^41,  trois  cent  qnarante-et-un. 

342,   trois  rent  qnarante-denx. 
.*>43,   trois  rent  (jiiarante-trois. 

344,  iioiscent  qiiarante-quatre. 

S4,i,  trois  cent  qnarante-cinq. 

346,  trois  cent  qiiarante-six. 

347,  trois  cent  quarante-sept. 

cent  quarante-hnit. 

cent  qnarante-nenf. 
eent  cinquante. 
cent  cin(iuante-et-un. 
eent  cinqnante-deux. 
cent  ciiupiante-trois. 
cent  cinqiiante-qnatre. 
cent  cinquante-cinq. 
cent  cintjnante-six. 
cent  cinquante-sept. 

55S,  trois  cent  cinquante-hnit. 
359,  trois  cent  cinquante-neiif. 

3fi0,  trois  eent  soixante. 

361,  trois  cent  soixante-et-nn. 

362,  trois  eent  soixante-detix. 

363,  Irois  cent  soixante-trois. 


348, 

trois 

349, 

trois 

350, 

trois 

,"'0  i  , 

trois 

35'^, 

trois 

353, 

trois 

354, 

trois 

355, 

trois 

356, 

trois 

trois 

i  hiukwanif,     with     (he    face 

(     upu-urdii. 

Snr  Ic  dos    upon  one's  hack. 

Surle  ven-tie,  on }.flii  upon  the  i^r^niml ;  irilli  all 

Ven-tre  a  te-rre     S  sitetd:[Mid  oJ'<ihi>rne,man,iiiC.] 

A  pla-te  te-rre    • '^"^  Ujuni  Hie  giound. 

A  qua-tre  pa-tes    on  ail  fours. 

A  ta-tons     giopinii  ahmn . 

A  re-cn-lons    I,acl\irurd;  tioisc  and  icorsc. 

A  clo-clie  pied    on  one f not. 

Clo-pin  clo-pant    hobbling  along. 

A  ge-noux    on  one's  Uneis. 

Snr  pied  •  •  •    •  • oil  foot. 

A  pied      ""  fo"t. 

Snr  la  poin-te  dn  pied   on  tiptoe. 

I A  toii-tes  jani-bes us  fast  as  I  lie  leii:^  can  carnj. 

A  bras  ou-verts wiili  Ojien  arms. 

A  tour  de  bras    u-Uh  all  one's  miy,lil. 

13e  f or-ce    ..••••••• bij  force. 

A  for-cede  bras by  meie  strength. 

De  vive  for-ce    by  or  with  open  J  rce, 

A  for-ce  de     by  dint  of. 

A  clie-val    on  horseback. 

Kn  se-lle  •••••>• on  the  saddle, 

A  toute  bri-de   }    ^  y,,,^         ,^ 

A  bri-de  a-ba-ttne )      ■'        '  {saddle. 

A  cru • On  the  bare  shin,   triltioot  a 

A  poil bare  buck,  without  a  saddle, 

A  re-brou-sse  poil,  ou  ••..  \  against  the  grain. 
jA  con-tre  poll    5 

I  En  cron-pe,  ou  en  trou-sse  >  •behind  one  on  horseback. 

A  gran-des  joui-n<:'es    very  fast,   alluding  to  traret- 

A  pe-ti-tes  jour  n^es     by  easy  slaves.  [ling. 

,  <f  in    regular    succession,    one 

^^^^■^(^ (      after  another. 

De  front u^'"'  «■'>' !  "'  the  front. 

Cft-te  a  c6-te side  hii  side,  abreast. 

Sface    to  face,   or    in  privaU 
(      conetrsation, 

'  <i<  one's  breast, 

..  ..  in  one's  face,  d^c.  ;  opposite, 

Dos  ii  dos    buck  to  back. 

A  I'e-cart    in  a  hye place;  aside,  apart, 

A  part,  en  r6-ser-ve    aside,  apart. 

A  qiiar-tier tiside,  out  if  the  way. 

Kn  par-ti-cn-lier.  •  •  •   -  ••  —  •  «.s/(/e,  by  itself;  inprivale. 

De  face,  ou  de  fa-^a-de    . .  .  -ir  front. 

A  I'en-droit    on  the  right  side. 

A  I'cn-vers the  aro7>g  side  out,  reversely. 

A  re-bours,  ou   |  against  the  ho  ir  or  gt  ain,  cronSf 

Au  re-bonrs    S  ihewi ongaay  ; pr cposterously 

-.  .  V  i/i  "  contrary  or  vronw  senst 

A  con-tre-sens  l  "         :  ' -^  ,V 

(      urtray.  [sUtiation, 

Sens  de-vant  de-nie-re the  urong  ivay,    in  a  wronf 

Sens  dessus  de  ssous    tnpsy  tarry. 

A  ploinb      pnprifd'cu'arly. 

De  biais    aslant  across  slopingly^ 


r^-te  a  te-te 

A  bout  por-tant,  om 
A  br£i-le  pour-point 
En  fa-ee 


nr:vEi.oi'MENT  or  thl  new  sysfrm.  y\»\. 

S\f>,  II  fiif  si  saisi  d't'imiivanfr  (|iril  toiiiba  *;  lions  les  tronvamcs  tons  couclu's  *  ;  !<•  ravalier  et 
son  clicval  toinhfrt'iit  *  ilaiis  iinc  fondiieie  ,  il  est  malsain,  dit-on,  dc  ipstci  coucla  *. 

316,  Le  bksst't'tait  *;  il  liii  a  mis  le  liarnais  *;  il  a.eu  tout  le  jour  Ics  amies  *  ;  je  I'ai  toujours  *. 

j17,  On  Iftii- a  di'femiii  de  se  co'iciier  *;  iks '-efMscrent  tons  dc  se  rontlier  *  ;  le  capitaine  lonr 
nia  tiois  t'ois  *  ;  il  los  fit  nicttic  *;^deniander  pardon  *  ;  cc  cotirrier,  ce  clii-val  allait  *. 

318,  Je  le  vis  tonibci'  *;  ils  sc  soiit  tons  ooiiclic'S  *;  il  ctait  ctendn  *,  rt  perdait  tout  son  saiii?. 

319,  t;csanvai(Ps  rtait  accoiitnim-  ajiiaiclier*  ;  noiiscii  sortinies  tons  ators  *,avor  Wiou  dc  la  peine. 
3'.'(),  On  no  voit  f^onto  iri,  il  fant  y  allor  *  ;  il  iiiaiche  * ;  tronvez-le  *  ;  ils  clierrliaient  la  vc-rit^-  *. 
ot'l ,  Lcs  ('•(•revisscs  voiit  *;  ines  atTaires  vout  a  *  depuis  rpic  voiis,  Ini,  et  elle  vous  vons  en  im'-lezt 

>J'>,  J'ai  fait  *  an  nioins  line  liciic  et  deniit ;  il  s'est  doiiiie  nne  vilaiiie  entorse  an  pied  en  sant^nt 


* 


3'.'3,  II  s'est  blessi'  an  pied,  il  va  *  ;  le  vieux  niendiant  sen  allait  *  avec  sa  hesaee,  et  son  cliieii. 
3'j!4,  Le  l)on  vieillard  est  *  a  prier  Dieii ;  il  sc  mil  *  ;  il  se  jeta  * ;  je  vons  le  deniande  *. 
3'2-5,  Kntretenir,  niettie  ntie  ariiu'e,  dcs  troupes  *;.iions  avons  cte  *  tonte  la  nuit  ;  il  ni'a  reniis  *, 
3'.'(i,  II  va  ties-bien  *;  j'ai  fait  niie  bonne  f{iaiulc  lieue,  nn  deini-qiiart  de  lieue  *;  voyaiier  *. 
3v7,  On  lie  saiirait  niarelier  loii;;-tenips  *  ;  il  y  a  plusilc  tU\\\  lionresqiip  je  suis,  (pie  je  inetiens  * 
3'23,  Conrir,  aller  *  ;  le  braeonnier  (pii  c'tait  au  t'oiul  dn  taillis,  le  iraversa  * ;  il  s'est  enfui  *. 
3'J9,  Si  vonsen  temoi^nez  beaneonp  de  i tpentij  vous  serez  ie«;n  *  ;  il  ie(;iit  *  son  caniarade  d'eeole 
oiO,  Donner,  applitpier,  un  sonfflet,  nn  eoup  de  baton*  ;  il  reent,  sans  mot  dire,  ini  sonfflet  *. 

331,  Vous  ii'en  vieiidrez  jamais  a  bout  *  ;  il  fallut  lenlever  *  ;  Gibraltar  ne  sera  jamais  pris  *. 

332,  Ils  reiissi rent*  asonlevercettestatiie;  oiiadesseclie  *  eesinarais-la.;  on  fit  avancer  le  canon  *. 

333,  II  dit  qu'i!  faudrait  cent  iiiille  lioinmes  dc  plus  pour  prendre  le  fort  *,  oh  a  force  ouverte. 

334,  *,  prieiesjsoins, peiiies,  temps, protections ;*erier, prier. presser,  ton riiienter,pleiirer,il  I'eiit. 
SS.i,  Moiiter,  se  tenir  bien  on  mal  *  ;  etie  *  siir  une  pontic,  \c. ;  je  le  cluiclie  a  pied  et  *, 

336,  Sans  ^triers  il  saute  *  tout  d'un  coup  ;  il  est  toujours  bien  *;  ce  ministie  est  bien  *. 

337,  II  a  eu  grand  tort  decoiirir  *;  n'allez  pas*  dans  ce  cliemin  pierieux;  le  coiirsier  allait  *;  enfin, 

ils  lie  gaident  |)lusaucune  mesaie,  ils  vont  *  ;  les  incnaces,  &c.  tout  est  en  usaije. 
33ft,  Botte,  cbaiisse  *  ;  les  siwivaf^es  etaient  amies  *  ;  monter  im  clieval  *,  sans  biide  iii  licoii. 
339,  Ils  moiitent  tons  leiirs  clievaux.  *  ;  je  ne  veiix  pas  luonlei  cetle  jiiment  *,  saus  i;oumictte. 
3i0,  Faire  la  barbe  *  ;  etriller  nn  clieval,  *  ;  nettoycr,  veii^eter,  brosser  un  (b"ap,  un  manteau,  iiii 

cliapeaii,  un  tapis,  une  ^tofle  *;  tons  les  juices  out  pris  celte  aifaire  *;  il  a  tout  pris  *. 
3-1-1,  Ce  cavalier  mitsa  feinnie,  avail  sa  femnie  *;  il  n't-st  rien  (|ue  je  detesic  taut  rjne  de  niontei*; 

ce  clieval  rcginibeia,  ear  il  ne  vent  lieii  porter  *  ;  attacliez  bien  ma  vaJise,  ec  patiiietla  *. 
"l?.  Pour  arriver  a  temps,  a  point,  a  |)oint  nomine  il  marcliait  *;  ce  seigneur  voyaj;e  toiijoiiis  *. 

343,  Je  ni'y  rendiai  *  ;  les  medeeins  lui  out  ordoiine  de  voyaf,'<i  *  a  cause  de  sa  saute  delabree. 

344,  Pour  y  passer  plus  facilement  nous  nous  mimes  *  ;  it  y  avait  cent  eariosses  drapes  *  ;  tons  les 

chariots  de  bagage,  d'ai  tilleiie,  de  vivres,  de  foin  allaieiit  *;noiis  iraveisaniesleniarais*. 

345,  lis  marcliaient  cinq  ou  six  *  ;  peiit-on  y  faire  passer  d»ux  voitnres  *  ;  on  les  attaqna  *. 

346,  Aller,  marcher,  ctre,  *  ;  il  etait  *  dun  tel  ;  on  inhiima  ce  rielie  avare  *  dun  pauvre. 

347,  Parler,  diner,  joner,  *  ;  ils  I'm  cut  plus  dune  heme  *;  iis  lesUient  *  tonte  la  soiree,  sans  mot 

dire,  ou  sans  dire  un  mot ;  le  jaloiix  les-  trouva  eu  *  ;  je  mY'tais  manage  un  *  avec  lui. 

348,  II  lui   lira  deux  coii|)s  de  pistolet  *  et  le  inanqtia;   il  ajiista  son  fusil  *   pour  ne  pas  le 

inanqiter;  pour  leponsc  il  lu'eiivoyatoutesa  bordee  de  canon  et  dc  moiLsqneterie  tiiee*. , 

349,  Dire,  soiitenir,  lesister,  lepiocher,  regarder,  loner  *  ;  ce  chateau  a  *  ime  belle  piece  d'eau. 
3.i(),  On  les  garotta  *  coinme  il  faut ;  les  arbitres  prireiit  le  parti  de  inettre  le  maii  et  la  femme  * 

351,  Les  voleursde  grands  clieniinslenicneieiit,leprireHt,.*;  tirerqnel(pi'uii*;se  tenir,  se  met  tie*. 

352,  Mettez  cela* ;  il  le  tii  a  *  ;  faire  bande  *  ;  ils  font  lit  *;  raillerie,  plaisanterie  *  ;  c'est  un  fait  *. 

353,  Me  tiraiit  *  il  me  dtt ;  se  tirer,  se  niettre  * ;  il  a  deja  mis  beaiicoup  d'argent,  de  diamans  *. 

354,  II  fandra  le  voir*;  jo  Taipiis  *;  il  vit,  il  dine,  il  est  agieable,*;  c'est  vrai  en  geneialet  *. 

355,  Cc  baliment,  cet  tdifice,  cet  hopilal,  I'liotel  de  ville,  le  bureau  de  la  poste  a  300  pieds  *. 

356,  Avant  que  d'acheter  cette  toile  regardez-la  bien  *  ;  elle  est  fort  iiiiie  *;  une  moire  lisse  *. 
.357,  Mettle  un  habit,  un  collet,  un  tapis  de  pied,  *  ;  tomber  *  ;  ses  aliaires  vont  *  ;  il  a  I'esprit  *. 

358,  Lire,  marcher,  *;  vergeter,  cpousseter  un  liabit,  une  etoffe  *  ;  il  prend  toutes  clioses  »  ;  il 

lait  tout  *  de  ce  qii'on  Ini  dit ;  il  jirend  *  ce  qii'on  Ini  dit  eu  ami ;  *  dii  bon  sens. 

359,  Cette  dentelle  est  coiisiie  *;  cclte  piece  est  mise  *;  rette  etotie  est  employee  *  ;  cetle. 

affaire  a  et^  prise  *  ;  joner  un  role,  lire,  declamer  *;  soyez  sfir  qii'il  le  piendra  * 
S()0,  Laservante  amis  le  buffet,  moii  Ixireau,  macon>mode,  ma  toilette,  men  sofa,  mou  secretaire* 
3(»1 ,  J'ai  cougedie  tons  mes  gens  paice  qu'ils  mettaient  tout  *  dans  la  maisoii,  dans  moii  iii^iiaga. 
36y,  Mel  tie,  dresser  un  miir,  &c.  *;  cetle  tour  n'est  pas  *;  le  soleil  doiine  *,  bat*  sur... 
:i63,  Cette  ecniie,  ce  iiarterie  est,  *  ;  voiu  lie  coupez  pas  cela  droit,  vous  allez  tout  *. 


XXIV. 


INTRODUCTION. 


56  i,  trois  cent  soixante-qnatre. 

365,  trois  cent  soixante-cinq. 

566,  trois  cent  soixante-six. 

56.7,  trois  rent  soixatitescpt. 

568,  trois  cent  soixante-liuit. 

369,  trois  cent  soixantc-netif. 

370,  trois  cent  stixante-dix. 
S71,  trois  cent  soixunte-ct-onze. 
372,  trois  cent  soixantc-iloiize. 
,'373,  trois  cent  soixantc-treize. 

371,  trois  cent  soixante-quatorze. 
37.5,  trois  cent  soixaiite-qiiinze. 

376,  trois  cent  soi\a!ite-seize. 

377,  trois  cent  soixante-dix-sept. 

378,  trois  cent  soixante  ilix  Unit. 

379,  trois  cent  soixante-ilix-neuf. 

380,  trois  cent  quatre-vingts. 

381,  trois  cent  qiiatie-vingt-nn. 
38^,!,  trois  cent  qnatre-vingt-deux. 
383,  trois  cent  quatre-vingt-trois. 
S8+,  trois  cent  quatre-vir.gt-quatie. 

385,  trois  cent  qnatre-vingt  cinq. 

386,  trois  cent  quatre-vingt-six. 

387,  trois  cent  qaatre-vingt-sept. 

388,  trois  ceqt  qnaire-vingt  Imit. 

389,  trois  cent  quatre-vingt-neuf. 

390,  trois  cent  qnatre-vingt-dlx. 

391,  trois  cent  qnatre-vingl-onze. 

392,  trois  cent  quatrc-vingt-donze. 

393,  trois  cent  quatre-vingt  treize. 

394,  trois  cent  qiiaf  re-vingt-qnatorze 

395,  trois  cent  qiiatre-vingt-quinze. 

396,  trois  cent  quatre->ingt-$eize. 

397,  trois  cent  quatre-vingt  dix-scpt 

398,  trois  cent  quatre-viiigt-dix-buit 

399,  trois  cent  qnatre-viugt  dix-neuf 

400,  quatre  cents. 

401,  quatre  cent  nn. 
•iO'2,  quatre  cent  deux. 

403,  quatre  cent  trois. 

404,  quatre  cent  quatre. 

405,  quatre  cent  cinq. 

406,  quatre  cent  six. 

407,  quatre  cent  sept. 

408,  quatre  cent  Iniit. 

409,  quatre  cent  neuf. 

410,  quatre  cent  dix. 

411,  quatre  cent  onze. 
41 '2,  quatre  cent  douze. 

413,  quatre  cent  treize. 

414,  quatre  cent  quatorze. 

415,  quatre  cent  quinze. 

416,  qiiatre  cent  seize. 

417,  quatre  cent  dix-sept. 

418,  quatre  cent  dix-liuit. 


De  tra-vers 


^  across,   sidewaiji,  awry  i   in  a 


En  tra'^vers     

A  tra-vers (le,  la,  &v.)  ou 
Au  tra-vers  (de,  du,  \r..) 

De  part  en  part    

A  -^a  li  four-cium 


.acro.ix,  crnssirixe- 

I  thiougli,    cross  ;     through    and 

\      through. 

.  through  and  through, 

.  asliudtlle. 

En  poii.-ttj ««  «  point,  or  a  sharp  fop. 

Rn  pcn-te    siiclving,  in  a  diclivity. 

En  mon-tant rishig. 

En  tour-no-yant     u-heding,  or  ichirliug  nbout. 

En  rond     round,  around  ;   iu  a  ring. 

En  zig-zag crooked,  ivimling,  like  a  zig-zag. 

En  croix     crosswni/f,  like  a  cn>ss. 

En  sau.  loir     saltier-likr,  like  St.    Aiidieir'a 

All  fond in,  or  to  the  bottom.  [cross. 

Dn  fond from  the  butto.u. 

A  con  vert under  a  corir,  or  she'ter. 

A  fa-bri   shelten  d. 

A  d6  cou-vcrt     in  the  opcit  air  ;  clearly  ;  fairly. 

En  quan-ti-t^    a  great  deal,  a  great  inuny. 

Kn  urand  nom-bre    in  great  numbers. 

En  las in  n  heap. 

En  pi-ie ..in  a  ( re^nlar )  heap. 

A  lints     in  plenty,  in  stream.^. 

A  grands  flots     in  streams,  in  a  copious  tide, 

A  vcr-se,  on  a  seaux as  fast  as  it  can  pour. 

A  gros  flo-coi!S   in  fireat  Jiakes. 

A  plei-nes  mains,  oM ^ 


mee 


by  handfiils,  plentifully. 


A  poi- 

A  go-go picniifu'ly,  in  clover, 

A  foi-son in  gri  at  plenty. 

far  tor-rens like  a  torrmt. 

Reau-coup  trop too  much,  or  too  mavy  l>y  far. 

Fort     very ;  hard ;  much . 

De  plus    besides;  moreover;  again, 

De  plus  en  plus moie  and  more. 

De  plus  be-lle    again  and  aga'nu 

A  I'eu-vi      ..•• ryirig  witU  one  another, 

Tant  soil  peu crer  .so  little. 

Trop  peu too  little. 

Ni  plus  ni  moins    neither  more  nor  less. 

A'  nioins for  le^s. 

A  moins  de • -for  Ic.isthan,  under. 

!^c  nioins  en  nioins    less  and  less. 

Pour  Ic  moms    at  the  tury  least. 

Four  le  mieux,  au  niieux  •  •  •  -for  the  best. 

Le  mieux  du  nu>u-de     as  well  as  can  be 

On  ne  pent  micnx     as  uull  as  can  be. 

A  qui  mieux  mieux   in  emulation  to  one  another. 

A  nicr-vei-ile exceedingly  well. 

De  bon  ccuur heartili/. 

De  tout  mon  cceur    with  ail  my  heart. 

En  tram,  en  hu-meur in  a  humour,  fit,  or  vein. 

En  bo-nne,  cm >  .  ,  , 

De  bo-nne  humeur )  "(  «  good  huvtour. 

En  be-lle  hu-meur     in  fine  spirits. 

A  I'ai-se  •••.. .^ comfortably,  with  ease. 

A  fond thoroughly  ;  to  the  bottom. 


OFVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  XXV. 

3fi4;  Voiis  le  mettez  *,  il  no  passcra  pas;  il  est  louclic,  il  regarde  *;  celacst  fait  tout  * ;  ret  lionin<<>^ 
pK  nd  tout,  enteiid  tout  *;  il  rapp.oite  *  ce  qii'on  In)  dit ;  il  a  I'esprit  *  on  dc  jcninirojs. 

3(o    Ci-t  ^^rliatiiud  nest  pas  solide  du  tout,  il  faiit  niettre  d(  s  bants  *  pour  le  Itnir  cti  I'tat. 

:T)6,  Pa-'ser  ses  mains  *  les  baireaux  d'une  f,'iiUe ;  il  fallut  passer  *  d'liii  hiii^soii ;  alltr  *  les  boin, 
ks  chaiiiiis;  *  le  poiimon  ;  on  voit  le  jour  *  des  vitres,  dcs  chassis  ;  un  coup  dc  tusil  *  dti  eorps. 

o67,  11  n  coup  dip/'ccpii  leperee  *,ou  d'outre  en  outre;  il  loinba  perce  *;  la  muiaille  est  percYe  *. 

MiB,  Aller,  se  nitttre  *  ;  ce  petit  t;ar(;on  est  *  sur  un  baton,  siir  uia  canne  ai'p<'e,  sur  un  soliveau. 

;)(i!',  Uue  uioutagne  qni  sVleve,  qui  se  terniine  *;  finir,  tailler  *  ;  une  i)ier)t:  taiike  *  de  diauiant. 

ti7(),  Tout  le  terrain  de  ce  cantoivla  va*,  en  penchant  om  en  descendant  ;  courir  sur  uti  terrain*; 

:71,  Nous  finus  route  toirjonvs*;  un  cherain,  une  route  de  traverse,  un  sentier  qui  va*. 

S7y,  l/aiijle  bless6  toniba  dans  legouffre*;  ces  peuples-la  dausent  *;|a  <lamnie,la  funiees'deve*. 

o7.S,  fl  a  fait  planter  *  pkisieursinilliers  d'arbresfruitiers;  danser,  s'asSeoir  *;  travailliruu  cheval*. 

.S7  1,  Les  allees  de  son  jardin  potager  vent*  ;  cctte  broderie  est  tout  *  ;  faire  une  traiuli^e.  * 

:\Tl->,  Jesus-Christ  est  mort  *,  fut  mis  *  pour  notre  salut;  le  chocher  df  IVglise  est  bati  *. 

.S76,  Deux  clefs  * ;  deux  pieces  de  bois  raises,  poshes  * ;  ror«'./,_  ce  la  ct/isou  d'or  se  porte  *. 

.177,  Toniber  *  d'un  puits,  d'un  ablnie,  &c,;  il  alia  *  tout  de  suite;  il  est  restc  *de  ma  malic. 

.'>7«,  J'cntendis  une  voix  sourdequi  sortait  *  de  I'antre,  de  ce  noir  cachot  *;  *  de  Testoniac. 

57'.),  Vous  y  screz  *  de  forage  ;  il  s'est  mis  *  ;  *  du  canon  ;  *  de  la  misere ;  mettre  son  bien*. 

oBO,  Se  niettre  *  du  vent,  des  injures  de  fair ;  e(tre  cacli<i  *  d'une  haie  ;  etre  *  dun  bois,  dun  taillis. 

.'i!!1,  II  n'y  avail  ni  portes  ni  fenStres,  nous  ^tions  * ;  il  lui  dit  la  chose  tout  *  ;  se  niontrer  *. 

.'>8'2,  J'en  ai  * ;  ce  pays  produit  du  vin  *,  en  grande  quantity,  en  petite  qtiantit^ ;  du  monde  *. 

oHo,  lis  n'^taient  pas  alors  *,  en  assez  grand  nombre,  en  nombre  conip6tent,  en  nombre  suffisant. 

:y■^■^■,  Mettre  *,  en  un  tas  ;  assembler  *,  en  un  tas  ;  on  mit  les  efi'ets  des  voyagcurs  *  dans  la  cour. 

3l>-5,  Je  vous  avals  dit  de  mettre  *,  les  livres,  les  carreaux,  le  bois,  les  caisses  de  savon,  les  boulets. 

.iHfi,  Les  jilnies  tombent  *  sous  la  zone  torride  ;  couler  *  d'or  ;  ils  accoururent  *  tumultueux. 

:ih7,  Les  vins  les  plus  exquis  coulaient  *  dans  le  festiu  magnifique  auquel  il  nous  invita. 

."'(!8,  A  la  verite  il  plenvait  *  niais  uous  6tions  dans  une  voiture  bien  close  ;  il  y  plent  souveut  *. 

389,  II  tombait  de  la  neige  * ;  il  y  a  deux  jours  qifil  neige  * ;  toute  la  niiit  il  n"a  fait  que  neiger  *. 

o90,  II  en  prenail  *  ;  il  nous  en  donna  *;  je  lui  en  ai  laiss^  prendre  * ;  repandre  I'or  et  I'argent  *  ; 
au  sacre,  au  couronnement,al'inauguration  du  Roi,  de  I'Empereur,  on  jetait  des  fleurs*. 

S9l,  On  vivait  alors  chez  lui  *  ;  vous  aurez  de  tout  *;  qu'on  est  bien  ici,  on  y  est  *!  du  vin  *. 

S9'2,  II  y  a  de  tout*;  on  y  trouve  de  tout  *;  il  y  a  du  poisson denier, dfs  cheviettes, des  crabes*. 

S93,  La  pluie  qui  tombait  sur  nous  *  nous  for^a  de  rentrer  de  bonne  heure  chez  rhermitc. 

.S94,  Vous  nf  en  versez  *  ;  vous  avez  *  tard6 ;  ce  paqoet  est  *  pesant ;  elle  a  *  d'embonpoint. 

39>,  Frappez,  heurtez,  poussez  *,  plus  *  ;  il  pleut,  il  vente,  *;  *  bon  ;  il  le  nie  *  et  ferme. 

:i9(),  Je  voMS  dirai  * ;*,  ou  qui  plus  est,  vous  saurez-  •••;*,  il  faudrait,  il  faudra  que. . , ; 

;V'7,  11  se  rendra  habile  * ;  il  s'cnrichit  *  ;  sa  vue  diminue  *  ;  vous  me  le  prouvez  *,  lui  dis-je. 

.;9a,  Quand  elle  fut  sortie  de  table  il  se  mit  a  boire*;  il  a  leconimenc^*  ;  il  se  mit  a  jouer*. 

o99,  Ilsvont  miner*  cebeau  pays;  ils  6tudient  la  morale  *  I'un  de  I'aiitrc,  les  iins  des  aiitres. 

'JOO,  'Verscz-lui-en  *  ;  attendez  *  ;  mettez-en  *  ;  envoyez-lui-cn  *  ;  bassiiicz  nion  lit  *  ;  *  d'huile. 

40I,  Vous  m'en  avez*  vers^- ;  cllc  a  *  de  bonnes  uippes  dans  son  trotisseau;  il  y  a  *  d'int^rCt. 

•lO'i,  II  vous  laisse  parler  et  n'en  fait  *  ;  il  ne  vous  en  donnera  * ;  il  ne  vous  en  portera*. 

<jn;5,  On  riraitjOn  se  fftcherait,  on  bouderait*;  c'est  inutile  de  marchander,  vousne  I'aurezpas*. 

•101,  *  'un  prompt  secoursil est  perdu;*  'etre fou,iln'est  pas  possible d'apirainsi;*  deniille  francs. 

•)().5,  II  devicnt  tons  les  jours  *  serviable,  ofiicicux,  obligeant,  complaisant,  poll,  lionnetc. 

40ii,  Vous  nous  devez  *  un  millier  de  francs;  donnez  lui*  dc  quoi  vivre  a  sonaise  a  la  campagne, 

■r()7,  II  a  fait  cela* ;  rapportcz-vous-cn  a  lui,  il  se  couduira*  ;  ccla  va  *,  tou  t  du  mieux,  tout  au  niieu  x, 

•1()«,  Cela  irait  a  present  *  si.,.. ;  il  s'en  est  tir6  *  ;  elle  se  porte  *  ;  il  en  a  use  *  avee  sa  femme. 

-109,  II  faut  esperer  que  cela  ira  *  par  la  suite;  ses  affaires  vont  *  depuis  quelque  temps. 

4  to,  Ce  sera  un  tr^sor  a  nous  deus  que  cet  enfant,  nous  I'aimerons  *  ;  c'etait  *;  ils  ctiidiaient  *, 

'111,  Ilpreche*  ;  il  peiut,  il  tire  des  amies,  iljoue  de  laguimbarde,  il  dessine,  il  s'en  est  acqtiitte  *. 

41  'J,  Je  lui  prSte  cet  argent-la  *,  de  bien  bon  ccEur ;  il  vous  servira  *;  le  fera-t-il  *  ?  ii  pai  tira  *, 

413,  Je  I'aime,  je  I'ai  fait,  *,  de  cceur  et  d'atfection,  de  ca-nr  et  dame,  du  nuiileiirde  mon caiir. 

414,  Quand  il  est  *  rien  ne  lui  cofite;  on  ade  la  peine  ale  mettre*;  le  voila*  de  boire,  de  conter. 
413,  II  est  aujourd'hui  *,  dc  niauvaise  humeur,  d'une  hiimeur  agr^able,  complai-^ante,  sociable, 

indomptable,  chagrine,  aigre,  inquiete,  bourrue  ;  ne  I'approchez  que  quand  il  est  *, 

416,  II  est  toujours  *,  de  mtiue  humeur;  je  nel'ai  jamais  vu  *,  en  si  belle  humeur  ;  (ju'a  til  done  ? 

417,  Onest  fort*  dans  ce  faut  euil-la;il  tientdix  dames  *  sur  cette  banquette;  cette  porte  sou  v  re  * 

418,  Traiter  une  niatiere,  un  sujet  *;  il  possede  cette  science  abslnii>c  *;  il  nous  tu  aeulieteuns  * 


XXVI. 


INTRODUCTION. 


419,  quatre  cent  dix-nenf. 

420,  quatre  cent  vingt. 

421,  quatre  cent  vingt-et-nn. 

422,  quatre  cent  vingt-deux. 

423,  quatre  cent  vingt-trois. 
42 1,  quatre  cent  vingt-qiiatre 

425,  quatre  cent  vingt-cinq. 

426,  quatre  cent  vingt-six. 

427,  quatre  cent  vingt  sept. 
4V8,  quatre  cent  vingt-huit. 

429,  quatre  cent  vingt-neuf. 

430,  quatre  cent  trente. 

431,  quatre  cent  trente-et-nn. 

432,  quatre  cent  trente-deux. 

433,  quatre  cent  trente-trois. 

434,  quatre  cent  trente-quatre. 

435,  quatre  cent  trentc-rinq. 

436,  quatre  cent  trente-six. 

437,  quatre  cent  trente-sept. 

438,  quatre  cent  trente-liuit. 

439,  quatre  cent  trente  ncuf. 

440,  quatre  cent  qiiarante. 

441,  quatre  cent  quaiaute  et-un. 
412,  quatre  cent  (jnarante-dcux. 
443,  quatre  cent  qiiarunte-trois. 
414,  quatre  cent  (jnarantc-quatrc 
44.'),  quatre  cent  (luaraute-ciiiq. 
416,  quatre  cent  (piaraute-six. 

447,  quatre  cent  qiunvnit<-sfpt. 

448,  quatre  cent  quarante-luiit. 

449,  quatre  cent  qiiarantc-ncuf. 

450,  quatre  cent  cinquante. 

451,  quatre  cent  cinquaiite-et-un. 

452,  quatre  cent  cinquanfr-deiix. 

453,  quatre  cent  cin(|uantc-tr(iis. 

454,  quatre  cent  cintiuautc-fpiatrc. 

455,  quatre  cent  ciiujuante-cinq. 

456,  quatre  cent  cincpiante-six. 
457    quatre  cent  cinquante-sept. 
458.,   quatre  cent  cinqiiante-lniit. 

459,  quatre  cent  cinquante-neuf. 

460,  quatre  cent  soixantc. 

461,  (|iiatre  cent  soixante-et-un. 

462,  quatre  cent  soixantcdeuic. 

463,  (piatrc  cent  soixante-trois. 

464,  quatre  cent  soixantc-tpialrc. 

465,  quatre  cent  soixanto-ciiui. 

466,  quatre  cent  soixante-six. 

467,  quatre  cent  soixante-scpt. 

468,  quatre  cent  soixante-Iuiit. 
■169,  <piatre  cent  soixante-neuf. 

470,  (jiratre  cent  soixante-dix. 

471,  quatre  cent  soixante-ct-onze. 

472,  quatre  cent  soixantc-douze. 

473,  quatre  cent  soixante-treize. 

474,  quatre  cent  soixantc-quatorze, 
476,  quatre  «ent  soixaute-qiihue 


An  pis    -- • .  on  the  wurm  fnd \nc:. 

An  pis  a-ller lit  the  u-orsl  cm:  i-  the 

Tant  pis so  much  I  hi'  uoi.sc.  [«'«»  /. 

De  nial  en  pis,  de  pis  en  pis   •  •  irorse  and  tcorsr. 

On  ne  pent  plus  mal     as  had  as  p  ns  hie 

A  I'e  troit narrowly,  si-uriiif^ lij 

A  tort  et  a  tra-vers at  random  ;  invonsidvralth;, 

P6-le  me-le   in  confusimi. 

A  I'a-ban-don    in  conftisiun,  in  a  furlornnlaie, 

A  con-tre  coeur    unwillingly. 

En  de-pit  de,  du,  des in  spite  <>f. 

A  pei-ne    hardly,  scarce,  scarcely. 

A  de-ssein 'f  designedly ;  (with  de)  in 


De  gaie-te  de  cceur. 
De  but  en  blanc  ••  • 
De  son  chef,  &c.  •  • 

Far  nie-gar-de 

Par  nie-pri-se   


^      order  to. 

■  •  wantonly, on  purpose,  [ainhle, 

'  •abruptly,    without    any    pre- 

•  •  of  one's  own  head  or  acord. 

•  •inadvertently,  unawares. 

•  •  throvgk  mistake. 


Sans  y  pen-ser,  sans  y  songer>  •un«'/7<i«i>7(/. 

A  la  le-gc-  re lightly  ;  incansideralely. 

A  1  e-tonr-die    giddily,  hc<  dlvssly. 

A  la  vo-h'e    ••••• • ut  random,  iiiconsidei  ately, 

I A  corps  per-dn     headlong,  despei  ately. 

lAu  de-pour- vu unawares. 

A  fau  X   •  •  •  •  • • » falsely,  tinjusily. 

A  tort    wrongfully,  willv  nt  a  cause, 

De  bon  jeu    •fairly,  by  fair  play. 

De  bo-iuie  foi    sincirily,  honestly. 

De  bo-nne  volon-te     heartily,  rei  y  willingly. 

A  I'a-niia-ble,  de  gre  a  gr6  •  •  •  •amicably,  mighbourly. 

'A  la  Fran-(;ai-se    after  I  he  Fi  cnch  fushion. 

;A  I'An  glai-se   after  the  En^lishfashii.n. 

A  la  Ku-sse    after  the  Russian  fashi'm. 

A  I'/X  nie-ri-cai-ne    after  the  American  fashion. 

A  r-Alle-nian-de after  the  Geimanfushion. 

A  I'F.s-pa-gno-le after  the  Spanish  faslimn. 

A  ri-falie-nne after  the  Italian  fushi'  n, 

A  la  Creo-le     after  the  Creole  fashion. 

A  la  mo-de,(iMarinstar,dePa-ris  after  the  Paris  fashion. 

A  la  mode  de  Lon-dres after  the  London  fashion, 

Au  na-turel to  the  life. 

D'  a  pres after,  by. 

D'a  prcs  na-tu-re frotn  nature,  from  life. 

(idu-tte  i\  gou-ttc     • drop  by  drop. 

r>rin  a  briu    slip  by  slip,  bit  by  bit. 

l'\'u-ille  a  feu-ille      leaf  by  leaf;  sheet  by  sbei  t 

I'ie  ce  a  pie-ce piece  by  piece,  one  by  one. 

I*as  a  pas step  by  t,tep. 

Pou-ce  a  pon-ce    • inch  by  iich. 

Pied  a  pied foot  by  foot ;  by  degrees. 

En  pie-ces    in  or  to  pieces. 

En  nior-ceaux in  bits  or  pieos. 

Par  nior-ceaux in  pieces,  piecemeal. 

En  lam-beaux  ••.. in  rags. 

A  pla-te  cou-tii-re    soxndly,  totally. 

Fan  te  de,  nian-qiie  de    .for  want  of, 

Au  d^-laut  de,  des,  &c /,»•  uunt  l-/,  in  Hm  of. 


DEVKLOl'MENT    OF  THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  sxvli, 

419,  II  met  toiijours  les  choses  *,  tout  •  ;  voiis  piencz  cela  *,  tout  *  ;  je  voiis  mels  *,  •  fair*". 

420,  *,  noiisreviendrons  siiriiospas;  *,nonsnoiKscontenterons  de  cequ'il  y  atira  ;  *j'y  percliaipcii, 

421,  S'il  no  se  corrige  pas,  *  pour  liii  ;  voiis  Iniavez  dit  iles  voritc's  *  on  tant  niioiix,  ccst  selon. 

422,  On  dit  depuisdes  siccles  que  tout  va*,dansce  nieillourdes  nioiidcs;  il  irait  *s"il  n'avait. .  . 
42'?,  II  a  *  reussi ;  vous  avez  *  debute  dans  cette  affairela  ;  il  I'a  fait  *  ;  c'cst  *  iinaf^iii^. 

424,  Vous  etes  log6  plus  *  qu'auparavant ;  il  vit  *  ;  il  est  i\  diiil  *  ;  rentant  y  est  i)ieii  inoius  *, 

425,  Dans  son  ivresse  ilfrappait  *  ;  il  a  paile  *  toute  la  matinee,  toute  I'apivs-niidi,  toiite  la  soiree. 

426,  lis  etaicnttoiis*  ,  il  n'y  a  point  d'ordre,  tout  y  est  *  .  niettrcses  lianics  *  dans  iin  <  otJVe. 

427,  Tout  va  *  dans  cette  faniille-la  ;  tout  est  clicz  lui*  ;  laisser  se,'  affaires,  son  nienane  *. 

428,  11  y  a  consenti  *,  bien  *  ;  s'il  le  fait  cc  sera  *  ;  il  y  est  alle  *  :  ic<  for(^-ats  travaillent  *. 

429,  J'en  viendrai  a  bout  *  la  cabale ;  il  6crit  *  bon  sens  ;  il  fait  iI^->  vers  *  Minerve  ;  *  sort 

430,  *   est-il  hors  du  lit;  *  il  est  hors  dn  lit;  *  soninies-nons  cntres;  *    voit  on    a   se   coii- 

dnire  ;  *  a-til  le  necessaire  ;  *  sait-il  lire ;  il  a  *  tonrlie  ce  point ;  cela  esi  *  iniliijue. 

431,  Tl  y  a  passe  *,  a  bon  dessein,  a  mauvais  dessein  ;  il  va  la  *  de  lui  parler ;  s'il  1  a  dit  e'lst  *. 

432,  Pourquoi  troubler  *  un  bonlietir  si  parfait  ?  il  ni'a  (juerelle  *  .  il  m'a  offense  *  ;  il  le  niortitia  *. 

433,  II  lui  alia  dire  *  que  son  frere  avait  ete  pendu  ;  il  1  alia  qiiereller  *  ;  il  m'est  venu  atfaqiier*. 

434,  L'a-t  il  fait*  ;jen'avance  point  cela*  ;  cet  auteur  ne  dit  rien  *  jiisrepoiideiil  *  ;  reponde/.  *. 
43,'>,  II  lui  a  dit  cela  *  ;  il  lui  est  arrive  *  de  frapper  a  sa  porte  ;  il  y  entra  *  ;  c'cst  *  qu'il. . . . 

436,  Je  ga<;eraisque  celaa^tefait*;il  a  prisnioii  ebapeau  et  inonnianteau*;i)ardonnei:-luic'est* 

437,  II  dit  souvcnt  bien  des  choses*  ;  soyez  persuade  qu'il  I'a  fait  *  ;  c'est  *  cju'il. .  .  . 

438,  lis  etaient  vetus  *  ;  les  volontaires  sont  amies  *  ;  vous  I'entreprenez  *  ;  vous  y  allez  bien*. 

439,  Cette  affaire  est  iniportante,  il  ne  taut  pas  y  aller  *  ;  il  agit  *  ;  il  s'est  couduit  bien  *. 

440,  II  fait  tontes  choses  * ;  il  ne  sail  ce  qu'il  dit,  il  paile  *  ;  quel  dominate  qu'il  fasse  tout  *! 

441,  Ces  braves  grenadiers  sejetereiitalors*  ou  t^te  baissi'e  dans  la  melee,  dans  le  danger. 

442,  Si  vous  me  prenez  *,  je  vous  ferai  mauvaise  chcre  ;  I'a-t-il  pris  *  ?  nous  les  prunes  *. 

443,  Accuser  *  ;  ctre  accuse  *  ;  ce  pilier  porte  *  ;  sou  raisonnement  porte  *  ;  j'y  suis  alle  *. 

444,  On  I'a  accus6  de  ce  delit  *  et  sans  cause  ;  c'est  bien  *  que  vous  lui  imputez  ce  crime. 

445,  II  a  gagne  *  plus  de  dix  niille  fs  ancs  ;  il  n'a  pas  perdu  cet  argent  la  *,  car  il  a  et£'  friponn^'. 

446,  Ce  courtier-la  agit  * ;  il  y  va  *  ;  trailer  *  ;  c'est  un  liomme  *,  de  mauvaise  foi ;  un  contrat  *. 

447,  II  s'est  prcte  *  a  cet  arrangement-la  ;  il  s'y  est  rendu  *  ;  on  demande,  a  cor  et  a  cri,  des  gens  *. 

448,  Nous  en  conviendrons  *  ;  terminer,  vider  un  differend*  ;  c'est  une  vente  *  ;  trailer  *. 

449,  II  s'habille  *  ;  les  soldats  font  I'exercice  *  ;  il  couche  sur  nn  lit  * ;  trailer  *  ;  dauser  *. 

450,  II  a  fait  ineubler  *  toutes  les  chambies  a  coiicher;  il  prefere  vivre  * ;  course  de  chevaiix  *. 

451,  II  a  fait  constrnire  plusieuis  etuves*,  et  deux  pavilions  a  la  Chinoise  ;  partiedetraineanx  *. 

452,  On  y  vit  *  ;  tout  est  cliez  lui  *  ;  il  a  fait  dresser  une  cabane,  une  hutte  * ;  r^galer  ses  amis  *, 

453,  On  y  valsa  toute  la  nuil  *  ;  elle  joue  du  piano  *  ;  on  nous  donna  un  dejeftner  dlnatoire  * 

454,  On  nous  servit  un  diner  *  a  six  francs  par  tele  ;  un  ragoftt  *  ;  elle  porte  un  voile  de  gaze  * 
465,  Sa  maison  de  plaisance  est*;  nous  avions  des  plats,  des  confitures,  des  glaces  a  la  creme 

456,  Tons  les  mels  {-taient  accommodes  *  ;  un  bain  de  pieds,  un  demi-bain  *  ;  etre  coiftee  *. 

457,  Les  apparlemens  sont  distribues  "  ;  ce  cafe  est  rev^tu  de  glaces  *  ;  on  y  est  servi,  trait*' 

458,  Les  garqons  vous  y  serven  t  *;  on  nous  apporta  un  rosbif  de  die  vreuil,de  niouton,  et  nn  ponding*. 

459,  II  exccUe  a  peindre  les  teles,  les  marines,  les  paysages,  les  fleurs,  les  fruits,  le  clairde  lune  *, 

460,  II  acheta  a  I'encan  Irois  beaux  tableaux  *  le  Poussiii ;  il  m'en  faut  un  *  !e  Titicn,  le  Brim. 

461,  Ce  portrait  est  de  fantaisie,  il  n'cst  pas  peinl  *;  elle  s'est  fait  peindre  *  pour  lui  plaire. 

462,  II  versa  le  beaume  *  sur  ma  blcssure  ;  le  vin  s'est  ^coule  du  tonneau  *  ;  le  sang  venait  *. 

463,  Pour  me  desennuyer,  j'otais  toutes  les  mauvaisesherbes  deson  jardin  *  ;  il  faudra  les  6tcr  *, 

464,  Nous  les  cueillions  * ;  on  cueille  le  tli6  *;  riniprinieiir  me  livrail  en  cachette  cet  ouvrage  ♦, 

465,  II  etait  si  g^n^  qu'il  vendait  ses  nieiibles  * ;  il  nous  livra  toutes  ses  toiles  cirees  et  ^crues  *, 

466,  Marcher,  aller,  suivre  *,  a  pasdeg^ant,  a  pasdeloup,  apctits  pas,  a  pas  lents,  a  grands  pas. 

467,  Cc  terrain  est  si  pr^cieux  qu'on  ne  le  vend  qne  *  ;  je  m'en  suis  detail  *  malgre  moi. 

468,  II  a  hypotheqne  sa  terre  *  ;  il  faut  aller  dans  cette  affaire  * ;  nous  nous  avancions  *. 

469,  II  etait  si  en  colere  qu'il  mil  le  vase  *,  qu'il  le  brisa  en  mille  pieces  ;  le  taureau  le  niit  *. 

470,  Diviser  *  ;  ce  bataillon  fiit  coupe,  hache  *  ou  en  pieces  par  les  cuirassiers  Autrichicns. 

471,  Ayez  la  boute  de  couper  cet  aloyau* ;  ilsdiviserent  cette  belle  terre,  ce  beau  bien  *, 

472,  Vons  avez  besoin  d'lin  habit,  car  le  voire  est  *,  ou  s'en  va  par  lambeaiix  ;  il  tombe  *. 

473,  II  attaqua  les  impcriaux  et  les  batlit  * ;  le  corps  de  r<?serve  fut  battu  * ;  il  fut  defait  *. 

474,  II  ne  put  atteindre  le  rivage  *  'un  canot ;  il  est  mort  *  secours,  *  'un  medecin,  *  'aliinens,  • 

manger;  cela  lui  est  echappe  *  'attention,  *  men)oire;il  Pa  manqu^'*  nioyens,  *  'argiiit. 

475,  *  I'un  on  se  servirade  I'autrc ;  *  'uu  cochcr  je  serai  obliije  de  uie  servir  d'un  postilion. 


» 


» 


INTRODUCTION. 


476,  qnatic  cent  soixante-seize. 

477,  qiiatre  cent  soixante-dix-scj>t. 

478,  quatre  cent  soixante-dix-huit. 

479,  quatre  cent  soixante-dix-neuf. 

480,  quatre  cent  qiiatre-vingts. 

481,  quatre  cent  qnatre-vingt-un. 

482,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-deux. 

483,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-trois. 

484,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-quatre. 
405,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-ciuq. 

486,  qnatre  cent  quatre-vingt-six. 

487,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-sept. 

488,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-huit. 
48P,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-neuf. 

490,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-dix, 

491,  quatre  cent  quatre-viugt-onze. 

492,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-douze. 

493,  quatre  cent  quatre-vingt-treize. 

494,  quatre   cent  quatre-vingt-qua- 

torze. 

495,  quatre  cent  qnatre-vingt-quinze. 

40t'y,  qtiatre  cent  quatre-vinfft-seize. 

497,  quatre   cent    quatre-vingt-dix- 

sept. 

498,  quatre    cent  quatreviugt-dix 

iiuit. 

499,  quatre    cent  quatre-vingt-dix 

neut 

500,  cinq  cents. 

501,  cinq  cent  iin. 

502,  cinq  cent  deux. 

503,  cinq  cent  trois. 

504,  cinq  cent  quatre. 

505,  cinq  cent  cinq. 
606,  cinq  cent  six. 

507,  cinq  cent  sept. 

508,  cinq  cent  Unit. 

509,  cinq  cent  nenf. 

510,  cinq  cent  dix. 

511,  cinq  cent  onze. 

512,  cinq  cent  douze. 

513,  cinq  cent  treis;e. 

514,  cinq  cent  quatorze. 

515,  cinq  cent  quinze. 

516,  cinq  cent  seize. 

517,  cinq  cent  dix-sept. 

518,  cinq  cent  dix-buit. 

519,  cinq  cent  dix^neuf. 

520,  cinq  centvingt. 

521,  cinq  cent  vingt-et-un. 


Comp-tant,  au  corap-tant  ..for  cash,  for  rcadif  ni(netf. 

Au  jus-te • lo  afurlhing;  precisely, just, 

A  ju8-te-prix    reasntmhlij,    at    a    luodcraie 

An  prix  du  mar-cli6    ,.....«<  inarmt  price  Iprice, 

Au  prix  coii-tant at  prime  cost. 

Abonmar-cW,o« K^ 

A  bon  comp-te )        ' 

A  u  pair at  par. 

Au  de-ssus  du  pair above  pur. 

A  u  de-ssous  du  pair   below  pur. 

A  has  prix   at  a  low  price. 

A  vil  prix    ut  a  very  low  price 

A  haut  prix ut  a  high  price. 

Prop  clier    too  iL  ar. 

Beau-coup  ti  op  cher muck  too  dear. 

En  ^-clian-ge in  exchauge. 

A  cr^-dit     on  or  upon  credit. 

A  comp-te on  account. 

En  li-gne  de  conip-te on  one's  account. 

Pour    sol-de    de    tout     i  ■    ^  ,,    r    i,  ,  , 

POiijp.te    J  «"  /m''  if  »tl  demuml.s. 


A  co-nimi-ssion 


•on  commission. 


En  de  pftt    in  deposit,  in  trust. 

A  de-cou-vert wiitmuretl ;  i.rpos^d. 


A  per-te 


•  ut  a  loss. 


■without  including, 
•inclosed. 


En  pu-re  per-tc «  mere  Inxs,  in  ruin,  to  no  pur- 

]!0'iC. 

Eu  gros   ^  '•'^  "■'"'''  ■"'■"'''  '■  '"  general,  in  ge- 

i  neial  terms. 

En  de-tail  by  retail. 

En  l)loc  in  a  lump,  by  the  whole. 

L'uuoMrunepor-tantrantre«/)o;i  an  uverufie. 

Y  com-pris including 

Non  com-pris 

Ci-in-clus,  m. 

Ci-in-clu-se,/. inclosed, 

Ci-joint,  m. s^djoinrd. 

Ci-joiutc svlijiiitied. 

I'ous  tVais  taits    «//  e.rpences  paid. 

Tons  frais  pr^-le-v^s all  expences  deducted. 

De  lia-zard,  ou )  ,  , 

He  ren-contre [ -second  hand. 

A  la  pie-ce by  the  piece. 

Au  poids by  weight 

A  la  me-su-re by  measure. 

Au  boi-ssean by  the  bushel. 

A  la  roqui-lle by  the  gill. 

A  la  cho-pi-ne by  the  pint. 

A  la  pin-te by  the  quart, 

A  la  li-vre  by  tlie  pound. 

Au  quiu-tal by  the  hundred-weight. 


DEVKLOPMENT    OF    THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  -JtSlx. 

47 (J,  On  vend,  on  aclietc, et  Ton  paie  ici  *,  ou  en  argent  *  ;  il  c^t  ridio  cti  arirotit  *  nt  on  tPircs. 

477,  A  combien  voiis  revicnt-il  *;  dites-ni'en   le  pii\  *,  an  plus  jiistfi,  tout  an  plus  just.';  je 

voudiais  bien  savoir  *  qnelai;e  ila;  voyez  *  ce  que  cela  pose;je  von>iidis  bi^'ii  If  savoir  •. 

478,  11  vend  toutesa  marchandise  *  ;  onfail  cliez  ce  restaurateur  d'exccllens  rcpas  *  ;  on  y  dine  *. 

479,  II  meles  passe*;  j'aireen  ordred'aeheter,  les  clous  dcs^irolle,  tout  lepoivre  ,toute  la  cannelle* 

480,  II  m'a  c^d6  *  tousses  indigos,  toutes  ^2s  noix  <le  jjalle,  toitte  sa  potasse,  tons  ses  cotons. 
431,  II  a  en  cctte  terre,  ce  bien  * ;  c'est  une  ville  ou  Ion  Vit  *  ;  toutes  les  diMnY-cs  y  sent  *  ;  voila 

de  ladentelle,  de  la  batiste,  du  taifetis  *;  ce  £i;ar(;on  tadlenr  truvaille  *;  ii  voy;ii(e  *. 

482,  I.es  agioteurs,  lesconrtiers  de  change  out  (!<.'•  jii  fait  nionter  les  actions  del  mil  que  *;  Ict'liaitgecst*. 
4ii  >,  Cette  bonne  nouvelle  a  fait  nionler  les  eti'ets  publii;s  oit  les  fonds  publics  dix  pour  cent  *. 
40+,  J'ai  faitaclieter  plusieurs  actioris  de  la  C;oiiii)ai.'iiie  des  Indes  lor>!iii'elk's  itiiifiit  touibccs  *• 

485,  II  a  achete  *  des  hardes  toutes  neuvcs;  (pi. mil  dies  serout  *  j'en  aclicterai  eti  qnau'iie. 

486,  Ce  niarchand  vend  *,  niais  il  vous  doune  de  la  niarcliandiso  pour  votre  argent  ;  j'ai  af  bete  * 

des  livres  relies  en  vean  et  dores  sur  tranche  ;  cette  goeiette  s'cst  vendtie  *  a  I'encaii. 

487,  Vons  avez  achete  *,  cette  balle,  ce  ballot  de  niarcbandises,  d'^'picerieS^flc  rne^if)!es-,de  livres. 

483,  Cette  argenterie,  cette  (]uincai!lerie,  coiite  *  de  m(Siti<l' ,  cela  s'est  vendn  *,  dun  bon  tiers. 

489,  Cela  vous  revient  *  ;  on  vous  a  tronip^',  on  vous  tu  a  imposi"^,  on  vous  a  sui  vendu,  c'est  *. 

490,  *  de  sa  terre,  il  lui  doima  des  rentes,  des  niaisons  a  Londres  ;  j'ai  eu  ce  tableau,  ce  bijou  *. 

491,  II  a  eu  tort  de  doniier  cela  * ;   il  pi  end    *   des  mareliandises  de  touie  csi)t<c ;    (jiiant  a 

ce  mnrchand-la  il  ne  vend  ni  n'acliete  rien  *  ;  il  ne  faut  pas  vendre  *  a  tout  le  moiide. 

492,  Voila  1000  francs*  ;  il  a  rec^ii  500  luuis  *  .sur  ce  qui  hii  est  dft  ;  donner*,  reeevoir  un  *. 

493,  Le  connnis  a  n6glig6  de  nieltre  oh  de  tirer  *  les  sonunes  que  vous  avez  recues  pou>"  mnn 

conipte  ;  Je  ne  mets  point  *  tout  ce  que  j'ai  fait  pour  vous,  et  je  ne  le  niettrai  janiai.s. 

494,  II  est  nn  pen  stijet  a  caution,  exiirez  de  lui  un  re(^u  *,  ou  nne  quittance  finale;  n'oubiicz  paj 

de  lui  faire  donner  un  vec^u  *,  un  acquit  final,  nn  re<ju  final,  nn  actpiit  bon  et  valable. 

495,  Je  vendrai,  si  vous  voidez,  ces  niarcbandises  *  pour  votre  coniptc;  il  a  fait  fortune,  il 

s'est  enrichi  a  vendre  ct  a  acbeler  *  pour  le  conipte  de  divers  nfgociaiis  t'tiaiii.'ers. 

496,  II  a  mis  son  argent,  sesjiieneries  *,  a  la  baiique  nationale,  cliez  un  nofaire,  cIh  z  uiiaini. 

497,  II  a  encore  dix  mille  francs  *  ;   presque  tonte  la  cartjaison  est  *  ;  ils  aUereiit  *  attatpier  la 

demi-lune;  on^tait  *  dans  la  traiicb^e;  les  travailleurs,  lessapenrs,  les  niineurs^taient*. 

498,  Toutes  les  niarrhandises  ont  6l6  vendues  *  cette  annee  ci ;  p(nir  faire  honneur  a  ses  afiairos, 

asesengageniens,  asesbillelSjile.stoblig^  de  flonner  tout  *;  tpii  vous  dit  de  les  donner  *? 

499,  Tout  ce  qu'il  a  fait  dans  cette  entreprise  lui  est  tourne  *;  ce  sont  des  frais  *;   vous  vous 

tourmentez*;  vons prenez  bien  de  la  penie  *;  ce  que  vouslaites,  ce  que  vousdites  est  *. 

500,  Marchand  *;  vendre,  acheler  *  ;   raconter   une  histoire*;   voiia  *  coiniin;  les  clioses  se 

sont  passdes ;  je  vous  ai  rendu  coinpte  de  cela  *;  dites-moj  cela  *,  je  vous  en  supplic. 

501,  C'est  nn  marchand  en  gros  et  *;  faire  le  coiinnerce  *  ;  il  a  ete  contraint  de  vpiidre  toutes 

ses  marchandises*;  il  a  <l6bit6  "*  tout  son  tbnds;  il  nou?  araconte  lout  cela  tbit*. 

502,  J'ai  achet6  *  tons  les  garde-boutique  de  son  niagasin  ;  il  ne  vcut  vendre  qu'  *  ;  (aire  niarcb^  * 
603,  Ces  chemises  garnies  me  reviennent  a  30  francs  *;  ils  nie  cofttent  trois  clieliiis  et  deini  • 
501.,  II  y  en  a  700,  *  nne  compagnie  de  grenadiers;  toute  la  famille  y  est  *  la  grand'  mere 

505,  II  a  10,000  francs  de  rente,  *  la  inaison  qu'il  babite.un  pare,  nn  bosquet,  et  jilusieurs  jirairies. 

506,  Vons  trouvcrez  *,  copie  de  ce  que  vous  demandez,  nne  promesse  de  mariage  ;  le  billet  *. 

507,  Vous  tronverez  *,  la  copie  que  vons  me  demandez,  nia  promesse  do  marriage ;  la  brochure  *. 
608,  Je  vons  envoye,  vous  trouverez*,  la  proclamation  du  roi,  les  pieces  justificafives. 

509,  La  declaration  *,  vons  en  convaincra  ;  nne  copie  fidele  de  sa  lettre  est  *,  ci-iucbise. 

510,  Cela  nous  cofttera  150  ronpies  * ;  le  voyage,  la  traverst^e  nous  revient  a  300  roubles  *. 

511,  II  vous  revient  2500  florins  *  ;  cela  nous  revient  a,  nous  coute  100  francs,  10  centimes  *, 
612,  J'ai  achete,  un  meuble,  une  montre  a  repetition,  une  niontre  d'Angleterre,  nne  monire  a 

boite  d'or,  un  lit  bien  ir  irni  *  ;  il  me  faut  nne  paire  de  pistolets  a  deux  coups  *. 

513,  Ce  marchand  ne  vend  qu'  *  ;  il  ne  veut  acheter  qu'*  ;  il  vend  ses  rnbans,  ses  dentelles*, 

514,  II  m'a  vendu  sa  vaisselle  plate  *  ;  il  achete  tout  *  de  I'or ;  I'oifevre  a  achete  les  cnillercs  *. 

515,  Tout  se  vend  et  s'achete  *  dans  ce  pays-la,  dans  ce  canton  la,  <lans  cette  parolsse-la. 

516,  Les  palates,  le  bl4  noir,  le  fronient,  le  seigle,  I'orge,  I'avoine,  le  mai's  s'y  vendent  *. 

517,  Cette  liqueur,  cette  huile,  cette  eau  de  rose,  est  d'un  si  grand  prix  qu'on  ne  la  vend  qu'*. 

518,  11  vendait  du  genievre,  del'eau-de-vie  *,  aujounl'luii,  il  roule  carrosse,  etfait  le  gros  dos. 

519,  II  debite  du  vin  mixtionne,  .sophistiqiie,  helate,  malfaisant,  traJtre,  ^vente,  gat^,  passe, 

pousse  *;  il  vend  du  vin  de  cabaret,  dn  vin  qui  sent  le  ftit,  du  vin  de  deux  fenilles  *, 

520,  EUe  vend  *  de  la  colle  forte,  de  la  colle  de  poisson,  *  de  la  coUe  de  farine,  de  I'empoi.s. 
ui;i,  Les  ni^laux  les  denries  coloniales,  les  bois  de  teinture,  le  foin  meme  se  vendent  *. 


XXX. 


INTRODUCTION. 


622,  cinq 

523,  cin<i 

524,  riiiq 

525,  cinq 

526,  cinq 
5'i7,  cinq 
628,  cinq 
529,  cinq 
5jO,  cinq 
Wl,  cinq 

532,  cinq 

533,  cinq 


cent  vin^tdf  nx. 
cent  vinsjt-tniis. 
cent  vmgt-qnaire. 
cent  vingt-cinq. 
cent  vingl-six. 
cent  vingt-sept. 
cent  vingt-iiuit. 
cent  vinnt-neut'. 
cent  t rente, 
cent  trente-et-un. 

cent  trente-deux. 
cent  trente-trois. 


534,  cinq  cent  trente-quatre. 

535,  cinq  cent  trente-cinq. 

536,  cinq  cent  (rente-six. 

537,  cinq  cent  trente-sopt. 

538,  cinq  cent  trente-hiiit. 
53^,  cinq  cent  tiente-ncnf. 

540,  cinq  cent  qnarante, 
511,  cinq  cent  (jnatante-ct-nn. 

542,  cin(|  cent  ijiiarante-deux. 

543,  cinq  cent  (inaiante-trois. 

541,  cinq  cent  qnarante-qnatre. 

545,  cintj  cent  qiiarante-cinq 

546,  cinq  cent  quarantp-six. 

547,  cinq  cent  qnarante-sept. 

548,  cinq  cent  qnarante-linit. 

549,  cinq  cent  qnarante-neuf. 

550,  cinq  cent  cinqnante. 

551,  cinq  cent  cinquante-et-uu. 
h52,  cinq  cent  cinquante-denx. 

553,  cinq  cent  cinqnante-trois. 

554,  cinq  cent  cinquante-qnatre. 

555,  cinq  cent  cinquante-cinq. 

556,  cinq  cent  cinqnante-six. 
657,  cinq  cent  ciiiqnante-sept. 
558,  cin(|  cent  cinqnanie-lniit. 
.559,  cinq  cent  cinqnantc-neuf. 

560,  cin(|  cent  soixante. 

561,  cinq  cent  soixante-et-nn. 

562,  c\\u\  cent  soixante-deux. 
.563,  cinq  cent  soixante-trois. 
664,  cinq  cent  soixante-qnatre. 
565,  cinq  cent  soixante-cinq. 
606,  cin(i  cent  soixante-six. 

567,  cinq  cent  soixante-sept. 

568,  cinq  cent  soixante-liuit. 

569,  cinq  cent  soixante-iienf. 
670,  cinq  cent  soixante-dix. 
571,  cinq  cent  soixante-onze. 
672,  cinq  cent  soixante-ct  donze. 
573,  cinq  cent  soixante-lreize. 

674,  cinq  cent  soixante-(|natorzc. 

675,  cinq  cent  soixanle-qiunze. 

676,  cinq  cent  soixante-seize. 

577,  cinq  cent  soixante-dix-Rej)t. 


A  I'au-ne 

A  la  ver-ge 

A  la  toi-se 

A  la  bra-sse     

A  la  la  clie 

A  for-tait    

En  bloc  et  en  tJt-che 

A  I'e-ssai 

A  r^-preu-ve  

On  bicn   


• '  -hy  the  eU. 

•  •  •by  the  yard. 

•  •  -by  the  2  (French)  yardx, 

•  •  -by  the Juthiim, 

•  •  -by  the  job. 

•  •  -by  contract ;  for  .so  much. 

•  ■  -by  the  job,  or  in  the  lump. 
■  •  •upon  trial,  proof. 

•  •  •upon  trial,  proof. 

•  •  -or  else. 

An  res-te,  d.i  res-te,  an  }  ,^„^  „,.  ,^^  -^  ^^  „^  -f 

sur-plns    > 

Do  res-te more  than  enough,  to  spare. 

Uans  le  fond,  OM    K\,  ,1 

,     ..      ■         '  I  in  the  mam. 

Au  fond   ) 

A  ce-la  pres    that  except td,  nevertheless. 

D'a-illenrs besides,  from  another  cause. 

Non  sen-le-ment     not  only. 

En  rai-son  de in  propovtinn,  on  account  of. 

A  rai-son  de,  snr  le  jiied  de  at  the  rate  of. 

A  pins  for-te  rai-son much  more,  much  sooner. 

En  con-s{'-qnen  ce in  consequence,  accordingly. 

Par  con-se-qiient therefore. 

C'esl  a-di-re  que    that  is  to  say  that . . . 

An  nioins,  ou  dn  moins-  •  •  •at  least. 

Ain-si  que    as,  as  well  as. 

A  ce  que according  to,  as. 

A  pie»  que when. 

A-tten-dii  que as,  whereas,  because. 

En  a-tttn-dant  qne    till,  until. 

An-ssi-tot  qne as  soon  as. 

An-tant  que    as  far  av,  as  long  as. 

Ties  que   as  soon  as,  since, 

De-piiis  qne    since. 

Far-ce  que becnuse. 

Fen-dant  que ': .  .  .  -u-hile. 

Se-lon  qne according  to,  as, 

Si-t6l  que     as  soon  as. 

Tan-dis  qne while. 

Tant  que as  long  as,  as  fur  as, 

Vu  que     covsidtriif.;  that. 

A  con-di-ti-on  qne en  condition  that, 

A-fin  qne thitt. 

A  nioins  qne    unless, 

A-vant  qne before'. 

An,  ou  en  cas  qne in  case,  if. 

iBien  que ultliough. 

iDe  crain-te  qne for/ear,  lest. 

Do  penr  que   fur  fear,  lest. 

A  Dieu  ne  plai-se  qne  •  •  •  -(iodforhid. 

Dieii  venillc  qne God  giant. 

Plai-se  a  Dien  que     God  grant. 

FIfit  a  Dien  qne     would  to  God. 

En-co-re  qne tdlhnvgU, 

Loin  qne -fur  from 

A  nie-sn-rc  qne in  proportion  to,  or 

A  :iro.por-tion,  cu  en  pro-  )  i-       r, 

por-iion ..  Iv^'^Porlionably 

IFour  qne     to  the  end  that 


DEVELOPMENT   OF  THE    NEW   SYSTEM.  XXXI. 

S22,  A  ce  prix-li  il  aiirait  antant  ralu  I'arlietor  *  qu'a  la  piece  ;  niesiilez  cette  giiosse  serge  *, 
Sa.'J,  Pour  bien  faire  il  atirait  fallu  I'aclieter  •  ;    on  n'y  vend  qu'*  ;  cc  cham|)  a  etc  mcsur^  *. 
24,  Mesurer  du  terrain,  ties  terres  *,  avec  ime  ou  la  toise  a  la  main  ;   faire  inarclie  * 
H'i.'),  A  la  nier,  on  mesure  toiijoius  la  profondeiir  de  I'oaii  *  ;  c'ctail  *  qu'ii  (allait  mesurer. 

526,  Entreprendre,  prendre,  donner  nn  ouvraj;e  *;   travailler  *  ;   des  oiivraj((!s  evi^cules  *. 

527,  Get  arcliitecte  a  bftti  *  cette  rang6e  ou  ce  rans;  de  niaisons ;  prendre,  Iraiter,  aclictiM  *. 
5.28,  Marcliander  dcsonvragcs  *  ;  entreprendre  (pielque  travail  ou  ouvraL'C  *,  taire  niarclic  *. 
S^y,  Le  niaqnignon  ne  vonlut  nie  donner  lu  le  ciieval  ni  la  jiinicnt  *  ;  je  i'.ii  pris  *,  poiti  (i  jours. 
6o(),  Mettre  la  patience,  &c.  *  ;  *  de  la  plnie,  de  I'eau,  ile  la  bomhe  ;   il  n'est  pas  -  de  ccla. 

531,  Knvoyez-lni  son  Iroiissean  *  il  ne  partira  pas  ;   faites-le  *  il  se  taclifia  tout  de  bun, 

532,  *,  je  votii  dirai  qu'il  n'y  faut  point  compter  ;  il  est  capririciiN,  *,  d  est  hon  iiomnu-  ;  cV.st  nn 

menteureffront^;*,ilnenient  jamais  que  pour  sesint^^-r^ts;  il  est  violent,  *,il  est  brave. 

533,  II  a  de  I'esprit,  du  credit,  de  rarninl  * ;  je  vous  entcnils  *  ;  ne  vous  mettez  pas  en  peine, 

il  le  fera  *  ;  pour  venir  a  bout  de  cette  affaire  il  a  de  la  pers6veiancp,  du  courage  *. 

534,  On  le  blame,  niais  *  il  n'a  pas  tori  ;  il  parle  avec  trop  de  clialeur,  mais  *  il  a  rai>oii ;  on  le 

fit  passer  par  les  verges,  par  les  baguettes,  mais  *  il  n'en  etait  |)as  coupable. 

535,  II  aimc  a  jaser,  *  c'est  un  excellent  liunmie ;  ne  iaissez  pas  de  conclure  votre  marcli6  *, 
5.36,  *  il  f'allait  considCrer  •  •  •  •;  je  V()usdis*ce  (pi'il  en  6tait ;  votre  nialheur  vient  *,  proceile  •. 

537,  Un  Chretien  doit  aimer  *  ses  amis,  mais  mcme  ou  mais  encore  se.-j  plus  grands  ennemis. 

538,  Ce  seigneur  ne  d^pense  pas  *  son  reventi ;   il  a  6te  recompense  *  de  ce  service  siynal^. 

539,  II  loue  cet  hotel  garni  *  50.)(»  (Vanes  pai  niois  ;  il  sera  paye  *  de  I'ouvrage  qn'd  a  fait. 

540,  Quand  on  sent  le  froid  an  milieu  de  I'l't*;  *  doit  on  le  senlir  an  coeiir  ou  an  ton  de  riiiver. 

541,  *  de  cette  bancpieroute,  il  <liminua  sa  deponse  ;  ii  m'a  (lit  qu'il  agirail  *  de  vos  ordies. 

542,  C'est  votre  pere  et*  vous  liii  devez  le  respect;   il  est  midi  et  *  il  doit  faire  gland  jour. 

543,  *  oui ;  *  non  ;  *  vousne  serez  pas  pi6t  au  jour  noinme,  a  I'heuie  indiqnee,  convenue, 

544,  *  ne  soyez  pas  centre ;  s'il  n'esi  pas  fort  riclie  *  il  a,  on  a-t-il  de  qiioi  vivre  ;  *  taisez-VotiS. 
54.5,  Les  plaisirs  *  les  peines  de  rfime  troublent  I'esprit ;  *  'il  est  convenu  eiitie  nous,  nous-  •  • . 

546,  *  j'ai  entendu  dire  ;  *  j'ai  ou'i  dire;  *'il  me  paiait ;  *  je  vois,  vous  n'y  manqiicrez  pas. 

547,  *  I'aumfinier  eut  dit  la  graiid'messe  il  s'esqiiiva  ;  *  vous  nuroz  i)arle,  je  prendrai  la  parole. 

548,  *le  testateur  a  omis  cette  fonnalite,  il  est  mil ;  *'il  y  allnit  de  la  vie,  de  sa  t6le,  de  son  sort. 

549,  *  vous  soyez 6clairci-  •  •  •;jem'amuse  a  lire  celte  brociune  *'il  vieiine  ;  *  'il  soit  pi^t,  je-  •  • . 

550,  *'il  aura  fait  ma  commission  je. ..;  *  j  aieu  rei^u  votre  leltre,j'y  ai  rcpondii  par  lecourrier. 

551,  *  je  m'en  souviens  il  etait  alors  precepteur;  gaidez  le  *'il  le  faiidra,  *  vous  voiidrnz. 
55i2,  *'il  parut-  • .  •;  *  vous  en  tombez  d'accord-  •  •  •;  *  vous  le  souliaitez,  vous  le  voulez,  ce  sera. 

553,  *  je  ne  I'ai  vn-  • .  •;  *'il  est  devenii  monsieur,  il  se  douiie  des  airs  de  bel  es[)iii,  de  savant. 

554,  On  lui  fit  niauvais  accueil*'il  avaitun  visage  tiiste,  refrogne,  chagiin,  blenie,  enlinnin6. 

555,  *  vous  vous  divertissez  il  est  a  I'jfrticle  de  la  inort ;  *'il  se  nicurt,  elle  .... 

5.56,  J'en  userai  toujours  avec  lui  *'il  en  useia  avec  moi  ;  il  sera  paye  *'il  le  meiitora. 

557,  *'il  en  reijutla  nouvelle  il  partit ;  *'il  le  vit  pariiitre  il  se  hata  de  I'aller  joindre. 

558,  *'elle  trie  etecosseles  feves,  il  d^graissemon  habit;  *'il  m'en  sou  vient-  •  •  •  ;*  vousy  ^les- ••• 
5.i9,  *  je  vivrai ;  *'il  occupera  cette  place  il  fera  son  devoir;  *  la  vue  se  pent  ctendie. 

560,  Je  ni'^tonne  qu'il  ait  entrepris  cette  besogne  dangereuse  *'il  n'est  pas  trop  hardi. 

561,  Je  vous  pr^te  cette  soinme  *  vous  m'en  paycz  l'inter6t  ponctuellement,  exactement. 

562,  Je  vous  le  dis  *  vous  le  sachiez,*  que  vous  n'en  ignoriez  pas;  je  le  lui  ai  marque  *'il  le  slit, 
5'i3,  II  n'en  ferarien*  vous  ne  lui  parliez  ;  *  vous  ne  preniez  bien  votre  temps  il  sera  sorti. 

564,  *'il  soit  un  an;  *  je  fusse  venu  ;  *'il  fa.sse  froid,  cliaud  ;  *  de  venir  cliez  lui  ;  *  d't^tre-  -  • . 

565,  *  cela  soit ;  *  cela  arrive ;  *'il  vous  prenne  trop  cher,  faites-le  moi  savoir ;  *  'il  soil  niort. 

566,  *  jele  desire  ardemment  je  ne  lepuis  pas;  *'il  soit  pauvre  tout  le  inonde  lui  fait  credit. 

567,  Tencz-vous  sur  vos  gardes,  *  'on  ne  vous  trompe,  *'on  ne  vous  vole,  *'il  ne  le  voie. 

568,  Cacliez-lui  votre  plan  *'il  ne  le  traverse ;  taisez-vous  *'il  ne  vous  moleste,  'il  ne  vous  insulte. 

569,  *  je  m'oppose  aleur  niariage,  a  son  depart,  a  son  avancenient,  asesdesseins,  a  vos  projets. 

570,  *  la  bonne  cause  I'einporte !  *  la  recolte  soit  abondante !  *'il  en  rechappe  !  *'il  me  survive  ! 

571,  *'ils  am  vent  sains  etsaufs!  *je  gagne  le  gros  lot  a  la  lotterie  !  *'ilne  metire  pas  cette  fois-ci! 

572,  *  cela  fftti  *'il  se  conduis'it  <n  hcmme  d'lionneur!  *'il  fit  fortune!  *  *il  y  songcatl 

573,  *'i!  soit  sans  experience,  il  n'a  pas  laisse  de  se  conduire  on  ne  pent  plus  adroitemeat. 

574,  *'il  vous  prenne  trop  cher  il  vous  preiid  bon  niarche  ;  *'il  le  veuille,  il  .... 

575,  *  I'un  avaiKjait,  I'aiitre  reculaii  ;  *'ils  paraissaient  ils  etaient  fusilles,  sabres,ou  noyes. 

576,  On   le  paiera  *  de  ce  qu'il  auia  fait ;  il  deptnse  *  de  son  levenu  ;  il  y  avait  du  Ide,  de 

I'orge,  du  seigle,  et  de  I'avoine  *  ;  liiiit  cents  bards  de  poiidre,  et  des  boiilcts  de  24  *. 

577,  II  est  assez  do  niesamis  *  je  puisse  compter  sur  lui  dans  cette  situation  difficile,  ^pmeuse. 


xxxn. 


INTRODUCTION. 


cinq  cent  soixante-dix-hnit. 
cinq  cent  soixante-dixnouf. 
cinq  cent  qnatre-vingts. 
cinq  cent  qnatrc-vingt-nn. 
cinq  cent  quatre-vingt-denx. 
rincj  cent  quatre-vingt-trois. 
cin<|  cent  qnatie-vingt-qnatre. 
cinq  cent  (juatre-vintjt-cinq. 
cinq  cent  qiiatie-vingt-six. 
cinq  cent  (|natre-vii)i;t-sc])t. 
cniq  cent  ((natre-vingt-linit. 
cinq  cent  qiiatrc-vingt-nenf. 
cin(|  cent  qnalre-viiis;t-dix. 
cniq  cent  (juatre-vingt-onze. 
cinq  cent  c|iiatre-vingt-donze. 
cinq  cent  (jiiatre  viugt-treize. 
cin(|  cent  f|natre-vingt-qnatorze. 
cinq  cewt  (|iiatre-vingt-qninze. 
cin(|  cent  (|!iatie-vin::t-seize. 
cni(|  cent  (jnalre-vwi^t-dix-seiit. 
cinq  cent  (jiiatie-vingt-dix-liuit. 

cinq  cent  qiiatto-vingt-dix-neut. 

six  cents, 
six  ceni  nn. 
six  cent  <ieiix. 


578, 
579, 
580, 

5ni, 

58"^, 
58,3, 
584, 
585, 
58ri, 
587, 
588, 
589, 
590, 
591, 
59'^, 
b9:i, 
5',»4, 
59.), 
59*  i, 
597, 
598, 

599, 

600, 
601, 
60^, 

603,  six  cent  tiois. 

604,  six  cent  qtiatre. 

605,  six  cent  cinq. 

606,  six  cent  six. 

607,  six  cent  sept. 

608,  six  cent  huit. 


Poiir-vn  que    •  •  • pronided  ihut. 

Sans  qie without. 

Soit  qae whether. 

Sn-p|>()-se  que suppose  thnt. 

An  ssi  inen  qne «s  "'c/Z  as 

Au-ssi  pen  qne   ««  little  us,  usfnv  as. 

A  can-se  qne because' 

A  la  cliar-ge  qne     on  con-di-tion  that. 

Bien  en-ten-dn   prnrhled  thut,  tuulvubtedly. 

C'est  ponr  ce-ia  qne it  is  fur  tUul. 

A  ce-la  pies  (pie except  that. 

De  nia-nie-ie  qne    so  that. 

I)esor-te  qne,  en  sor-te  que. so  thut,  in  so  much 

De  fa-(;on  que    so  that. 

IV-lle-inent S"  tkut,  in  such  a  mntincr. 

A  la  Ijonne  hen-re     /,  &cc.  aurcc  that ;  very  well. 

Ce  n'est  pas  qne     it  is  not  that. 

Noil  que,  oil  lion  pas  qne  •  -not  thut. 

Pom  pen  que     ever  su  lillle. 

A  la  diarge  de    on  condition  of. 

A-fin  de   in  ojder  to, 

Crain-te  de,  on  de  cain-te  |  ^       ^    ^      ^j. 

de,  dn,(iela,  &c.    S 

De  penr  de,  dn,  de  la,  des.  .lest,  for  fear  of. 

Mal-lK  iir  a, an, sir, a  la,anx!woe  to  ! 

S'll  plait  a  Dieu if  it  please  God. 

Dicii  ai-daut,a-vec  I'ai-dc  )  ^    .     ■„• 
,     ,,.         '  ;  God  wilhns. 

de  Dien    S 

An  noni  de  Dien    for  God  sake. 

Dien  saii-ve  ! God  save  ! 

I  lien  l)6-ni-sse  ! God  bless  ! 

Que  Dien  vous  tienne  en  {  May  God  have  you  in  his  h(ly 

sa  sain-te  gar-de !    •  •  •  •  ^      keepint:! 

Ain-si  soit-il    Amen,  so  be  it. 


707,  si'pt  f. nt  sept.  808,  huit  cent  huit.  909,  nevfceiit  neuf.  1010,  mille  d'lx.  1111,  nmc, ctnl 
ohze.  ViO'z,  douze  cent  deux,  on  mille  deux  cent  deux.  1212,  douze  cent  douze,  on  mille  deux  cri.t 
diiuze.  1313,  treize  cent  treizc,  on  mille  trots  ceni  Ireize.  14:\'i,  quatorze  cent  (juntorze,  on  luille 
voire  cent  quatoize.  1515,  'juinze  cent  quinze,  on  mille  cinq  sent  qniuze.  1616,  seize  cent  seize,  od 
mille  six  cent  seize.  1717,  dix-sepl  cent  dix-sept,  on  mille  sept  cent  dix-sept.  1818,  dix  hull 
c-nf  di.v  hnil,  on  mille  huit  cent  dix-huit.  1919, dix-neuf  cent  dix-neuf,  on  mille  neuf  cent  dix-muf. 
^000,  deux  mille.*  %--20'i,  dcux  miile  deux  cent  deux,  'z^l'i,  deux  mille  deux  cent  douze.  SSO-y, 
trois  mille  trois  cent  troi^.  44-04,  quutre  mille  quatre  cent  quutie.  5505,  cinqmilU^  cinq  cent  cinq. 
6i',0f\,  six  mille  six  ceyit  six.  ITOT,  sept  mille  sept  cent  sept.  HWSjtvitmille  huit  cent  huit.  9909, 
neuf  mille  neuf  cent  neuf.  10,000,  d  x  mille.  20,000,  vingt  mille.  30,000,  trente  mille.  40,000, 
qunrnnte  mille.  50,000,  cinqnanle  mille.  60,000  soixu7ite  mille.  70,000,  soixunte-dix  mille 
80,000,  qwitre-vinirt  mille.  90,000,  qualre-vingt-dix  mille.  100,000,  cent. mille.  .b00,00O,  cinq 
cent  mille.  1,000,000,  mm  million.  1.000,000,000,  mille  miVions,  on  un  billion.  1, 000,000,000. ooo, 
mille  billions,  on  un  trillion.  554,345,648,954,789,  cinq  cent  cinquunt e-qualre  trillions,  trois cmt 
tfuar  ante -cinq  billions,  six-cent  quarante-huit  millions,  neuf  cent  cinquante-quatre  mille,  sept  cent 
quatre-vinnt-neuf. 


*  The  Freiicli  do  not  say  rfi>  cptitt,  nor  vmst  cents  ;  nor  do  tlicy  ever  eive  mille  the  s,  the  mark  of  the  plura; 
See  Syntax  of  the  Numbers,  Vol.  II.  s  .  j^  s  f 


DEVELOrMENT    OF  THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  XXXllI, 

578,  Illni  accorderasademande  *'i!  soiten  rei;!?  ;  *'il  n'nrrive  riende  coti(raire-  ••• 
G79,  11  a  pass6  *  je  I'aie  apper(;ii  ;  *  ccia  paraissc;  *  'on  me  I'ait  tiit,  ecrit,  mandc. 
.  80  *'il  le  f'asse,  *'il  ne  le  fasse  pa^*,  cela  m'est  e^al ;  oe  sera  *V'lle  valso  on  nou. 
81,  *'il  y  consente,  qnclfiuit  en  retiierez-voiis?  *  qn'il  'h^nre,  que  deviendrez-vous  ? 

582  Je  sai^  cela  tout  *  vons ;  il  fVuit  ecoiiter  les  paiivres  *  ies  riches ;  il  I'a  fait  *  iiii. 

583  J'en  ai  *  vons;  doiiiiez  in'en  *  voas  voiidrez;   il  in'en  a  appnrte  *'il  a  pii. 

58  !•  Je  n'irai  pas  *'il  fait  trop  noir ;  il  n'a  pas  en  de  pour  hoire  *  'il  a  fait  I'insolent. 

58.5   Ellea  en  un  tronssean  co;iij)!ct,  mais  c'est  *'el!e  s'act(iiittcia  de  sa  proniessc. 

586,  Voila  la  rcp;lc  *'il  y  a  des  exceptions;  sercz-vons  (\<-  la  partie  de  cliassc  ct  de  p^clie  ?  * 

587   *  je  vons  eii  ai  prcvenn  ;  *  je  I  ai  mis  en  pension,  dans  ce  college,  dans  ce  lycee. 

588,  J'ai  consonti  a  tout  *'ils  iraient  desceiidre  ciicz  une  counaissance,  cliez  un  ami. 

589   Faites-le  entrer  *'on  ne  1-c  voie  point ;  dcgnisez-vons  *'on  ne  vo<is  recounaisse  point. 

590,  *'il  fut  le  dindon  do  la  farce  et  la  risee  dn  pn!)lic;   *'il  fant  s'en  rapportcr  a  Ini. 

591,  II  se  condnisit  *'il  se  fit  exclnre  de  cette  sorietc  ;  *  jo  fus  obligfe  de  m'-  retirei 
69ti,  *  done  que  vons  ne  voidez  pas  vons  sortir  d'affaire ;  il  I'a  fait  *  queliem'^nt. 

593,  *  qu'il  se  marie  pourvu  (jn'il  vive  ehretiennement ;    il  me  lepondit  aiissitot  *. 

594,  *'il  nianqne  de  talens  naturals  mais  c'est  la  I)onne  voionie;   *  ji^  sois  contre,  mais  .... 

595,  *  i'aie  des  soupc^ons  snr  son  conipte,  car  c'est  un  domestiqut;  fiueie  ;  *'il  ne  soit  faclieux  . . 

596,  *  vons  Ini  en  parlioz,  il  Ic  fera ;  *'il  en  prenne  soin,  i\  ne  tardera  pas  a  re^aldir  sa  sante. 
597   Je  lui  ai  vendii  tout  mon  bien  *  de  pnrger  ntt  d'eteindrc  tontes  les  liypothcqnes;  *'aiitant. 
598,  J'y  ai  ete  *  lui  dire  ce  qn'il  en  ctait ;  j'entrai  dans  le  cafe  *  'y  lire  les  jonrnanx  dn  soir. 
599   *  'etre  surpris,  il   s'est  muni  d'mie  escorte ;    *  'accident;  il  s'y  est  somnis  *  pis  ;  il  n'eii 

fera  rien  *  vous  depiaire  ;  *  <!e  passer  pour  ini;rat,  il  ainie  mieux  passer  pour-  •  •  •■ 

600,  Je  ne  vous  I'ai  pas  dit*  vons  faclicr;  il  nc  sort  jamais  sans  ses  |)istolets  *  des  volenrs. 

601,  *  impies!  *  ceux  qui  provariquent  dans  lenr  minisCiie  !  la  loi  dei'univeis  est  *  aiix  vainons 

602,  II  en  rccliappera  *  ;  je  fais  etat  de  partir  a|)res-dcmain  *  ;il  s'en  tirera  *;  *  nous  la  vcrron.s 

603,  Nous  en   viendrons  a  hont  *;  nous  arrivcrons  sains  etsanfs,  a  bon  port,  a  point,  a  point 

ijomme,  a  temps,  a  propos,  sans  !e  moindre  accident  *  ;  je  vous  la  ramenerai  *. 

604,  *  defaites-vous  de  cette  manvaise  habitude  ;   *  accordez-moi  ma  deniande,  nia  pricre. 

605,  *  le  roi,  la  reiiie,  I'heritier  prosomptif  de  la  couronne  !  *  la  palrie,  I'etat,  la  constitution  ! 

606,  *  oil  que  *  vos  travaux,  mon  cher  enfant  I  *  toutes  vo?  entreprise?,  vos  operatioiis! 

6')7,  *,  nous  dit  le  pclerin,  le  pretre,  rt-ccie.siaslique,  le  ministre  de  Dieu,  dn  Saint  Evangile, 

ou  de  la  parole  de  Dieu,  en  se  separant  de  nous;  il  ne  mc  dit  que  ccs  paroles,*, 
608,  le  cur6  et  son  vicaiie  apres  avoir  jete  de  I'eau  b^nite  trois  fois  sur  le  ccrps  s'ecrij^rcnt  *. 

ORDINAL  NUMBERS,  &c. 

Premier,  m.  premiere,  i.  Hviit.  Scconl,  m.  secovde,  f.  second.  Deuxiiiuc,  m.  and  f. 
.s(M!ond.  I'roisieme,  &c.  third,  &c.  Dernier,  m.  dcrnitire,  f.  last.  Avunt-dernier,  ni. 
avaiit-derniere,  f.  the  one  before  l!ic  last,  Pi)mltieme,  in.  and  f.  (cliiclly  applied  lo  s>  ilables,) 
the  last  but  one.     Antipimdtiinie,  ni.  and  f.  (chiefly  applietl  to  syllables,)  the  last  but  two. 

ORDINAL  ADVERBS. 

Prfmie.rement,  ou  en  premier  lien,  first.  Dctixiemement,  ou  secondcment,  ou  en  second 
lien,  secondly.     Troisiemement,  ou  en  truisihne  lieu,  thirdly  ;  and  soon. 

COLLECTIVE  NUMERAL  NOUSiS. 

Une  dizaine,  f.  i(^n.  Une  doiizaine,  f.  a  dozen.  Une  dcmi-donzitine,  f.  iialf  a  dozen. 
Une  douzaine  etdemie,f.  a  dozen  and  a  half.  Une  treizninf,  f.  thirteen.  Une  (/ninzuine,  f, 
nrtccn.  Une  vivgtaine,  f.  a  score,  [^nn  treiUaine,  f.  thirty.  Une  qiuirnnlaitie,  f.  forty. 
Une  cinqurmtaine,  f.  fil'ty.  Uiic  S(ii.v(nitai)ie,  f.  a'wty.  Une  centaine,  f.  n  hniuiw'tl.  Unccnr, 
m.  a  hundred.     Un  millier,  m.  a  tliousand. 

FRACTIONS,  ou  NOMBRES  FRACTIONNAIRES. 

\,  nn  detni,  on  In  moiiie.  f,  un  tiers,  f ,  un  (jntnt,  o:i  mi  qwitrii^me.  ^,  un  cinr/mhnr. 
^,  vn  sixiime.  ^,  un  scptihne.  ^,  nn  huitiime.  \.  v.n  neiiviime.  -J^,nndixicme.  j^g, '(« 
tfiuatieme.  -^j,  un  vin/rt  et  nnihne.  -^^,  un  irnitihni\  -^,  un  ijiKU anUhue.  Jg,  nn 
ciuquantiime.  ^g,  un  soixantihne.  -^5,  un  noixfinle-di.iictne.  -g^^,  nn  (luatre-vinp^iieme. 
■^,  unqiititre-vnigi  uixicme.  j^^,  uv  centume  -j-J^,  vn  vent  uni'nue.  joVot  »"«  nil/licmc. 
TooT'  ""  '"*''''-'  '^^  uniime.  -j-ogso'  '*"  '''''•*'  'nUluinc.  j-gg'oOo)  ""  ''<^"'  niiUitme.  xoodoo*  '^*-' 
cent  niiliieines.      -joooooo'  ""  "li/livnuine.    V,  zero. 

(i 


yxxiv. 


INTKODUCTION. 


APPLICATION  OF  THE  NUMBERS  to  some  USEFUL  WORDS 


Mesures  du  Temps. 

Un  sieole,  ou  cent  ann^es. 
Unc  ann^e,  ou  doiize  mois. 
Un  mois,  oh  troiite  jonrs. 
Une  seniaine,  ou  sept  jotirs. 
Un  jour,  ou  vmt't-qiiatie  lieurcs. 
Une  heme,  ou  soixante  minutes. 
L'annee  civile,  ou  36.T  jours. 
L'ann^'c  astioiiomiijiie,  ou  o65  jours,  5 

liemes,  49  niiniitfs. 
L'annee  bissextile,  ou  ;566  joins. 
Un  (jiiart  d'lieiire,  ou  15  nnnntes. 
Une  demi-lienre,  ou  o"  n)inutes, 
Trois  (juai  ts  d'lienre,  ou  tj  luiuutes. 
Ui)e  lieiire  dix  niiniiles. 
Une  lienre  et  qnait. 
Une  heme  vini; t-rinq  minutes. 
Une  heme  et  deniie. 
Une  heme  qiiarante  minutes. 
Une  henre  Irois  (jiiarts. 
Une  iicnie  cinqnante-neuf  jiiinutes. 
Deux  Ijenres. 

Moileles  ile  QiKstions  ct  de  R^ponses. 

Combien  y  a-t-il  d'annees  dans  nn 
giecle  ? 

II  y  en  a  cent. 

Combien  y  a  t-il  de  mois  daus  une 
annee? 

II  y  en  a  donze. 

Combien  d'esperes  d'annees  y  a-t-il? 

II  y  en  a  trois  ;  savoir  l'annee  civile 
qui  est  de  36d  jours  seulement; 
l'annee  astronomique  (jtii  est  de  365 
jours,  cinq  lieures,  49  minutes  ;  l'an- 
nee bissextile  qui  est  de  36&jours  j 
&c.  &c.  &c. 

Mesures  de  I'Espace, 
Un  depre,  ou  25  lieues  comnnmes. 
Une  bene  commune,  ou  s^SiSS  toises. 
Une  toise,  oh  six  pieds. 
Un  pied,  ou  donze  pnuces. 
Un  ponce,  OK  donze  li};nes. 
Une  toise  can  ee,  ou  36  pieds  carrcs. 
Un  pied  carre,  on  144  pouces  carres. 
Un  ponce  carve,  ou  144  lignes  carrces. 
Un  demi-qnait  ile  lieuf. 
Une  denii-lirue. 
Une  lieue  et  demie. 

Modeh's  de  Questions  et  de  R^})ohses. 

Combien  y  a-i-il  de   lieues  conimmies 

dans  un  di'i^rt? 
II  y  en  a  25. 


Measures  of  Time 
A  century,  or  100  years 
A  year,  or  12  months. 
A  month,  or  30  days. 
A  week,  or  7  days. 
A  day,  or  24  hours. 
An  hour,  or  60  minutes. 
The  civil  year,  or  365  days. 
Tlie  solar  year,  or  365  days,  5  hours, 

49  minutes. 
The  bissextile  orleap  year,or366days, 
A  quarter  ot  an  hour,   or  15  minutes. 
Hall  an  hour,  or  30  minutes. 
T/iree  quarters  ofan  hour, «r45  minute.". 
An  hour  and  10  minutes. 
An  hour  and  a  (jnarter. 
An  hour  and  25  minutes. 
An  hour  and  a  half. 
An  hour  and  40  minutes. 
An  hour  and  three  quarters. 
An  hour  and  59  minutes. 
Two  houis. 

Questions  and  Answers. 

How  many  years  are  there  iu  a  cen- 
tury? 

A  hundred. 

How  many  months  are  there  in  a 
year  ? 

Twelve. 

How  many  kinds  of  years  are  tlicre? 

Three  ;  namely,  the  civil  year,  which 
contains  only  365  days;  the  solar 
year,which  contains  365  days, 5  hours, 
49  minntes;  and  the  bissextile  or 
leap  year,  which  contains  366  days; 
&c.  &c.  &c. 

Mei'sures  of  f^pace. 
A  degree,  or  25  common  leaaues. 
A  common  lea£;ue,  or  2282  toises. 
A  toise,  or  6  feet.  ^ 

A  foot,  or  12  inrlies. 
An  inch,  or  12  bnes. 
A  square  toise,  or  3fi  square  feet. 
A  square  foot,  or  144  sqnare  inches. 
A  square  incii,  or  144  square  lines. 
Haifa  quarter  of  a  league.  ^ 
Haifa  lea  {.'no. 
A  league  and  a  half. 

Questions  and  Answirs. 

How  many  conunm,   leat;ue:<  d'/cs  & 

degree  conlam? 
Twenty-tive. 


DKVELOPMENT    OF   THK    NEW    SYSTEM. 


XXXV. 


Conibien  y  a-t  il  de  toises  dans  une 

lieue  couimiine  ? 
II  y  en  a  2282. 
Conibien  la  toise  carr^e  contient-elle 

de  picds  carres  ? 

Elle  en  couticnt  36  ; 

&c.  &c.  &c. 

Mesuresdu  Commerce. 

Une  aune,  ou  3  pieds  9  ponces. 

.Une  demi-anne. 

Denii-anne  demi-qnart. 

Une  aune  et  demie. 

Une  verge,  ou  trois  pieds. 

Une  demi-verge. 

Une  verge  et  demie. 

Poids. 

Un  quintal,  ou  cent  livres. 

Une  livre,  ou  16  onces. 

Un  marc,  ou  8  onces. 

Une  once,  ou  8  gros,  ou  8  dragmes. 

Un  gros,  OM  72  grains. 

Un  scrupule,  ou  24  grains. 

Un  quarteron,  ou  la  quatrieme  partie 
d'nne  livre. 

Undemi-qnarteron,(;ulahuitieme  par- 
tie  d'une  livre. 

Une  demi-Iivre. 

Trois  quarterons. 

Uae  livre  et  demie. 

Mtsures  des  Liquides, 

Uu  tonnean,  ou  quatre  barriqnes. 
Une  barrique,  ou  240  bouteillcs,  om 

pintes. 
Une  cliopine,  ou  denx  denii-setiers» 
Un  denii-sctier,  ou  deux  roquilles. 
Un  setier,  ou  huit  pintes. 


How  many   toises  does  a  common 

league  contain  ? 
2282. 
How  many  square  feet  does  a  square 

toise  contain? 
It  contains  36 ; 

&c.  &c.  &c. 

Mewtures  used  in  Commerce, 

An  ell,  0/-  three  feet  nine  inchcii, 

Half  an  ell. 

Five-eighths  of  an  ell. 

An  ell  and  a  half. 

A  yard,  or  three  feet. 

Haifa  yard. 

A  yard  and  a  half. 

tVeiglUs. 

A  quintal,  or  100  pounds. 

A  pound, or  16  ounces. 

A  marc,  or  8  ounces. 

An  ounce,  or  8  drachms. 

A  drachm,  or  72  grains. 

A  scruple,  or  24  gialns. 

A  quarter  ot  a  pound,  or  the  fourth 

part  of  a  pound. 
Haifa  quarter  of  a  pound,  or  the  eighth 

of  a  pound. 
Haifa  pound. 
Three  quarters  of  a  pound. 
A  pound  and  a  half. 

Measures  for  Liquids. 

A  tun,  or  four  hogsheads. 

A  hogshead,  or  240  bottle*  or  quarts. 

A  pint. 
Two  gills. 
Two  gallons. 


The  Reader  is  no  doubt  well  aware  that  the  French  revolution,  which 
caused  so  much  mischief,  also  introduced  a  new  and  superior  system  of 
weights  and  measures,  which  has  been  adopted  and  preserved  by  the 
present  enlightened  government  of  France  in  their  ofiicial  transactions. 
It  is  daily  gaining  ground  over  the  old  and  inconvenient  method  in  ma- 
nufactories, trade,  and  commerce,  of  every  description,  and  even  in 
private  families,  in  that  powerful  empire.  I  have  therefore  been  induced 
to  present  the  student  with  two  Tables,  one  in  French  and  the  other  in 
Ei;j!,iish,  (both  extracted  from  my  "Universal  Dictionary,")  explanatoiy 
of  tiiis  truly  scientific  innovation.  I  would  beg  to  observe  that  one  cir- 
cumslauceought  to  recommend  il  to  particular  attention,  independent  of  (he 

d2 


XXSVI. 


INTRODUCTION. 


r'lasons  jii4  staled,  wliicli  is,  fliat  there  is  iiotliiiia;  aibidary  in  tliis  now 
moJc,  it  I)('iiis  founded  on  Nature,  as  well  as  tlie  present  iSjsleni  of 
I'uidon.  It  is  therefore  beautifully  sinijjie  aixl  invariahle  ;  and,  if  the 
inf|uisilive  student  read  with  attention  the  definition  of  the  metre  and 
llie  gramme,  he  will  feel  the  force  and  truth  of  mj  ohservation. 

TABLE 
DES    POIDS    ET    MESUPtES    DECIMALES, 

Avec  Icurs  divisions   et    raleurs  comjiarees   aux  cmciennes,  ivivnnt   Varrete  du 
gouva-nemtnl  Frangais  du  13  Brumaire,  an  9  (1801.) 


Nom';  Hes  mesures  el 
uoids  noiiveaux. 


des 


Lc  my  riamttre 
Le  kilometre 
Le  decimetre 
Le  metre 


Le  d'cimrtre 

Le  centimetre 

L'liectare 

L'are 

Le  kilolitre 


L'hectolitre 


Le  di  calitre 


Le  litre 

T  e  stere 

Le  ili'cistiTe 

Le  myriagramme 
Lft  kilogramme 
L'hectoaramme 
Le  decagramme 

Le  gramme 


Division  et  valeur  en  me-i 
sures  et  poids  nouveaux. 


Valeur  en  mesures  el  poids  anciens. 


10,000  metres 
1000  metres 
!0  metres 

Unite  principale  des  nou- 
vellcs  mesures.  Le  metre 
est  egal  a  la  dix-m;Ilro 
nieme  partie  de  Pare  (In 
mcridien  lerresire,  com- 
|)ris  enlre  le  pole  bur.  al 
et  l'<f)uateur.  Lf  niitrv 
exi  lUthnrnt  df  lontcs  h<s 
m/'fUTPsetmemedei  poids. 

La  dixieme  panic  du 
rai Ire. 

La  centiem'?  partie  du 
mitre,  nu   10  miliim  ties 

10,000  metres  earn  s,  ou 
centaies 

lOO  mi!-tres  carres  OMIOO 
ceniiares 

1  metre  cube  o>t  100  de- 
cimetres cubes,  ou  mille 
Hires 


100  decimetres   cubes, 
ou  cent  litres. 


10  decimetres  cubes,  ou 
10  litres 


I    di'cim  tre    cube, 
10  decilitres 

1  metre  cube 

Dixi'  me  du  mirtre  cube, 
on  ri\i  stere 
10,000  grammes 
1000  grammes 
100  grammes 
10  grammes 

Unite  des  mesures  de 
pesanteur  ou  poids  dans 
ie  nouveau  systeme.  Le 
grmtxiHf  est  le  ))oids  ab- 
solu  d'un  volume  d'eau 
pure,  egal  an  cube  de  H 
ceniieme  partie  du  metre, 
ei  1  la  tempi  rature  dc  la 
{{jl^cc  londante. 


5132  toises  43  centiemes,  environ  deux 
lie'ies  moyennes,  itu  une  poste. 

513  toises  deux  dixleme.s, environ  un  petit 
quart  dc  lieue. 

Environ  trente  pieds  neuf  ponces  six 
liuncs. 

3  piedsO  pouce  1 1  lisnes  41  centi'  mes,  10) 
cenl-viii^ti.  mes  d'aune  dc  PJiu,  un  j)cu 
plus  de  cinq  sixiemes. 


3  poucesRIignesIl  trente-deuTi<!-mes,en. 
iron  iin  I'.'me  d'june  ue  Pan*. 

4  lignes  10  vingt-tfoisiemes. 

Environ  2  grands  arpens  de  100  perches 
carrees  de  'I'l  pieds. 

Environ  vingl-six  toises  carrees. 

504filpouces  cubes-5  dixii^mes.  Pour  les 
matieres  seclies  le  kilolitre  lemplace  le 
muld,  et  contient  .-peu-pres  6  setters  et 
7  boisseaux.  Pour  les  liquides  a-peu-pres 
le  tonneau  de  vin  de  Bordeaux  compost 
de  quaire  pieces. 

5045  pouces  cubes,  un  peu  plus  de  deux 
tiers  de  I'ancien  setier.  Pour  les  li(|uide« 
cetie  mesure  remplace  la  feuiltette,  et  con- 
tient environ  105  pintes. 

504  pouces  cubes  y  dixieme«,  environ  10 
treiziemes  du  boisseau  de  Pails.  Pour  les 
liquides  cette  m  -sure  remjjiace  le  pilit 
b'jril  et  vaut  environ  dix  pintes  et  demie. 

50  pouces  cubes  46  ceniicmes,  un  peu 
plus  que  la  pinte  de  Pans  d'un  quatirzitme 
environ. 

Un  peu  pins  d'une  demi-voie  de  bois,  en- 
viron 'Z9  pieds  cubes. 

3  pieds  cubes,  un  peu  moins. 

II  p''se  eniiroc  vingtlivres  et  demie. 
2  livre  0  once  5  gros  36  grains. 
Sonces  2  gros  12  grains. 
2 gros  44  grains. 

«4 
18  grams—  . 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  NEW  SYSTEM. 


XXX  vn. 


A  TABLP> 

OF  TllF-  PRESENT  SYSTEM  OF  FRENCH  WEJtJiITS  AND 

MEASURES, 

With  their  Value  in  Evfi^lish  Terms. 


Present,  measures  anrt 
weislus. 


■The  miiriamitrcfiinew 

The  liilotnkire 

The  rlcrrim'ctre 
Tlie  metre 


The  di'chniire 
The  i-riifhiti/re 

The  hectare 
The  ure 


Tlie  kilolitre 
The  hectolitre 
The  decalitre 
The  litre 


Tht4/(:re(in  wood  mea 

sure) 
The  lUcistcri'  (ditto) 
Tlie  mi/riagr(imiitc. 

Tl>e  iilngrammc. 
The  //"rioirrnntmc, 
'i'lie  i.U<-iii>r(iin>ue 
The  !>r<iinmc. 


Subdivisions,  &c. 


10,000  metres. 
1,000  mitres 

in  metres 

It  is  the  ten-millionth  part  of  a 
■luadrantof  the  meridian  which 
IS  adopted  as  the  unit  or  ele- 
ment of  length;  and  from  which, 
by  multiplication  and  division, 
all  utlier  measures  are  derived. 
The  length  of  the  quadrant  was 
computed  by  measuring  an  arc 
of  the  meridian  between  the 
parnllels  of  Dutihirk  and  Biir- 
rrliinii,  and  found  to  be  5,130,740 
French  toises.  This  number 
divided  by  10  millionr  gives 
44'i,y96  French  lines,  the  length 
of  the  mtVrc— 10,  lOll,  1000,  and 
10,000,  its  length,  being  express- 
ed by  the  prefixes  D'r«,  Hccto, 
kiln,  and  Mttrin,  (derived  from 
the  Greek,)  respectively.  On 
the  other  hand,  for  divisors 
Dcci  prefixed  denotes  the  10th 
part,  Ccnti  the  lOOlh  part,  and 
Mdli  (from  the  Latin,)  the  lOOUth 
part.  These  prefixes  apply 
equally  to  all  the  other  units  or 
elements. 

Une-ietiih  of  a  rattre. 

Onehundrodthof  a  metre,  or 
ten  millimetres. 

10,000  square  mi'tres. 

100  square  metres,  or  100  cen 
tiares.     It    is     the  element    of 
square  measures. 

1000  litres,  or  a  cubic  metre. 

100  litres,  or  100 cubic decimiitres. 

10  litres,  or  10  cubic  decimetres 

1  cubic  dcci  metre, nrlO  decilitres. 
It  is  thee-lement  of  all  aieasures 
of  capacity 

1  cubic  mi'tre.  It  is  the  element 
of  solid  measures 

The  tenth  part  of  a  stere. 

10, 000  grammes. 

lono  grammes 

100  grammes 

10  i;raiTimes 

10  decigrammes 

It  is  the  wc, slit  of  a  cent'im'ctrs 
of  distilled  or  pure  water  at  its 
inii.iintHm  of  density.  This 
wei^hl  is  the  unit  or  standard 
lof  the  new  system  of  wei,;hts 

d3 


Value  in  English   measures  and 
weights^ 

32,809  feet.  2  inches,  or  6  miles,  1  Vi9 
feet,  finches. 

32S0  feet,  11  inches,  oi  nearly  thrce- 
fifUisof  a  mile. 

32  feet,  9  07  inches 

39.J70'.'  inches,  or  about  three  and 
ouc-lhird  feet. 


Nearly  four  inches. 

Nearly  four-ienths  of  an  inch. 

2  acres,  1  rood,  35.4  perches, 

3  perches,  ninety-three  hundredths. 


264  gallons,  and  one-third  of  a  cubic 
inch. 

26  gallons,  four  and  one-third  cubic 
inches. 

2  gallons,  64  and  one-third  of  a  cubic 
inch. 

61,6242  cubic  inches,  or  2  pints  and 
nearly  one-eighth. 

About  35  and  one-third  cubic  feet. 

About  SJcubic  fee'. 
26  pounds,  9  oz.  15  dwl.  1.4^'  g"- 
Troy  weight. 

2  puunds,  3oz.  .">  drms. 

3  oz.  «  drms  and  a  lull  avoirdupois. 
6  dwt.  10  grrs.  4'i.  hundredths. 
15,4.'(4   P.iiglish  sniiiis,    or  •OO'WOui 

avoirdupois  pounds. 


XXXVlll, 


INTRODUCTION. 


TABLE    DE    MULTIPUCATION. 


5   fois 

0 

font    0 

5  — 

1 

5 

5  — 
5  — 

2 
3 

10 

J.T 

5  — 

4 

,,       -??(>■ 

5   — 

5 

'i.^ 

5   — 

6 

30 

5   — 

7 

35 

5  — 

8 

40 

5  — 

9 

45 

5  — 

10 

50 

5  — 

11 

55 

5  — 

12 

60 

DEVKLOPMENT    OF    THE    NKW    SYSIIilVl.  X.wix. 

The  Reader  (with  tlie  numerous  class*  of  beginners  \vI)om  I  su|)|)ose 
ready  to  receive  instruction,)  is  now  recpiested  to  reljirn  to  page  \iii. 
as  I  am  about  to  initiate  him  iutu  the  must  minute  particulars  of  this 
new  mode  of  fuition.-f' 

The  Master  first,  in  a  loud  and  distinct  voice,  reads  A  in  his  copy, 
'the  whole  class  in  unison  repeat  A  from  theirs  :  Master — B  ;  Class — /'  : 
and  so  on,  until  each  letter  of  the  alphabet  Las  been  successive!}'  pio- 
nounced  in  a  similar  manner.J 

The  Master  next  proceeds  to  the  accents,  &c.  informing  the  Class  of 
their  number  in  the  French  language,  their  names,  aiid  in  what  manner 
they  affect  the  pronunciation  of  the  vowels,  with  every  other  particular 
essential  to  the  due  knowledge  of  them.  He  now  says,  a  accent  grave  ; 
the  Class  repeat,  k  accent  grave.  Master — ^  accent  circonjlexe  ;\\  Class 
— a  accent  circonjlexe.  Master— e  accent  aigu  ;  Class — e  accent  aigu. 
Master — e  accent  grave ;  Class — e  accent  grave.  Master — d  accent  cir- 
confiexe ;  C\iiss— e  accent  circon/texe.  Master — ctrenia;  Class — ctrcina 
and  so  on  for  the  other  accented  vowels,  &c. 

When  the  Master  comes  to  the  Cedille,  he  will  proceed. thus:. 


•  II  must  not  be  l>isl  sis^iit  of,  that  tliis  mode  of  instruction  applies  equally  well  to  firivnU 
tuition,  and  even  lo  self  tuition,  by  means  of  the  scheme  given  to  the  English  student  loi  pro- 
nouncins;  French  sounds  accurately  in  Vol.  II.  p-  loy,  e/  set/. 

+  I  would  advise  the  reader  to  peruse  the  whole  of  this  development  attentively,  before  he 
begins  to  attend  to  the  notes,  which  1  think  would  have  belter  effect  if  deferred  to  the  second 
reading.  The  notes  are  so  numerous,  and  some  of  them  so  very  copious,  that,  though  esseniial 
to  the  full  illustration  ot  the  subject,  they  might  embarrass  the  student  if  read  with  the  text  at 
the  outset. 

X  It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the  following  directions  should  be  attended  to:— 1st.  A 
short  interval  or  pause  must  take  place  between  the  voices  of  the  Teacher  and  the  Scholars,  in 
order  to  allow  time  for  the  former  to  make  due  impre-sion  on  the  ears  of  the  latter.  2dly,  The 
Scholars  must  all  repeat,  at  the  same  time,  or  j/mH//anfio»i/y,  the  sounds  uttered  by  the  Teacher; 
thus  forming,  with  each  particular  voice,  one  general  sound.  3dly,  The  Scholars  should  not 
strain  their  voices  in  order  to  speak  very  loud,  as  they  would  thereby  in  ure  the  pronunciation, 
fatigue  their  lungs,  and  become  noisy,  which  is  particularly  repugnant  to  this  system  of  tuition, 
as  it  is  grounded  on  extreme  attention,  regularity,  precision,  and  uniformity.  Sounds  tolerably 
loud  will  therefore  lead  to  the  best  articulation.  It  is  worthy  of  observation,  tlial  children,  who 
bv  a  suggestion  of  Nature  are  always  inclined  to  speak  loud  when  they  are  taught  stmultamtuily 
deviate  from  it  when  they  are  mixed  in  a  class  with  others  much  older  than  themselves,  a  cir» 
cumstance  highly  detrimental  to  their  progress,  as  a  very  feeble  impression,  instead  of  a  power- 
ful one,  is  made  on  their  ears,  while  their  attention  (which,  on  the  contrary,  is  ensured  and 
fixed,  by  their  speaking  loud, J  necessarily  becomes  weak.  In  order  to  obviate  this,  let 
children  sit  together  on  the  first  forms,  and  let  the  Teacher  always  insist  on  their  speaking  suf- 
ficiently loud, — an  example  which  has  a  due  influence  on  those  older  than  themselves, 

II  The  Master  will  observe  to  give  the  accented  vowels  the  sounds  which  they  receive  in 
consequence  of  the  accents  being  placed  over  them,  and  not  pronounce,  for  instance,  i,i,ii 
6  aceent  grave,  e  accent  circonflexe,  i  trima,  as  is  commonly  done. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Master  then  goes  on  with  the  other  vowels,  which  he  prononncts 
Limscif,  and  causes  tiie  class  to  pronounce  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
letters  of  the  alpiiabet ;  this  being  (hjnc,  he  will  give,  as  an  exercise  to  liie 
Class,  a  few  words  to  be  pronounced  after  him,  in  whicii  those  vowcis, 
occur :  for  instance,  such  words  as  (cu;  peu  a  pru,  peu  peureux,  dcnx 
heureux,  des  voeux  ponr  eux ;  (ou)  mou,  sou,  loup,  trou,  doux  coarronx, 
coiilre-conp,  coup  sm-  coup;  (an)  en  entrant,  en  dansant,  en  mangeant, 
en  descendaiit,  en  s'avancant,  en  coynmengant  ;  (in)  du  vin,  du  pain, 
combien  ce  chien,  c'est  iicn  chr'etien,  le  mien,  le  tien,  le  sien;  (on)  man, 
ton,  son,  long,  son  hon  bastion,  fortification,  consternation,  abomination, 
C abomination  de  la  desolation ;  (un),  un  parjum  commun,  c'est  nnimportini, 
chacnn  est  a  jcun,  les  uns,  les  Huns,  pour  nn,  contre  un,  avec  nii,  plus  d'un, 
trop  d'un,  assez  d'un,  jms  assez  d\in,  quoiqu'un,  pourvu  quhin,  avant 
qu'un,  soil  qiiun,  sur  un,  sans  mi,  pas  un.* 

He  now  enters  uj)on  tlie  orthographical  signs;  tlie  name  of  eacli  of 
•wiiich  is  to  he  pronounced,  first  by  tise  Master,  and  immediately  after 
by  the  Class;  and  then  spelt  both  by  the  Master  and  the  Class,  thus: 
Master — apostrophe ;  Class — apostrophe. 

Master — a,  a;  Class — a,  a.\  Master — p;  Class — p.  Master — o; 
Class  o.  Master — s  ;  Class — *.  Master — ;jos;  Class — pos.  Master — 
a-pos;  Class— rt-;w5.  Master — t;  Class— ^  Master— r;  Class — n 
IMaster— o;  Class — o.  Master — tro;  Class — tro.  Master — a-pos  tro; 
Class — a-pos-tro.  Master — p;  Class— p.  Master — /*;  Class — h.  Mas- 
ter— e;  Class — e.  Master— ;>/<c  ;  Class — phe.  Master — a-pos-tro-phe ; 
Class — a-pos-tro-phe  ;  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  series.J 

The  pronunciation  of  the  cardinal  numbers  follow  s  next  in  order.  The 
Class  will  therefore  cast  their  eyes  on  them  in  their  respective  books,  page  x. 
Master — un,  niasculin;  Class — un,  masculin.  Master — une,  feminia; 
Class— ?»ie,  feininin.     Master — deux,  niasculin  et  feminin;  Class — deux. 


•  The  Master  would  do  well  to  make  h(S  Class  go  et'irry  wAon/rt'flj' rapidly  tlirougli  t!:e  whole 
of  the  above  series  of  words  ;  and  lie  is  referred,  as  well  as  the  Scliolar,  tc  page  109,  et  aq.  of 
Vol.  1 1,  for  further  explanation  and  elucidation  of  these  peculiar  sounds. 

+  This  repetition  of  the  vowel  is  necessarjr  to  indicate  that  it  forms  a  syllable  cf  itself. 

t  Spelling  i\\^  names  of  the  orlhograiihical  signs  may  be  dispensed  will,  after  the  first  lime- 


UEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  NEW    SYSTEM.  xll. 

masculin  et  feminin.  Master — trois;  Class — trois.  Master — qwdre. 
Class — qnatre ;  and  so  on  to  cent,  inclusively,  for  the  first  lesson. 
'  The  Master  and  Class  will  now  spell  aloud  from  their  book  the  first  ten 
words  of  the  coltiinn  adjoining  to  the  numbers,  in  the  following  manner: 
Master — ^,  accent  ^rave ;  Class — a,  accent  grave.  Master — de  ;  Class — 
de.  Master — rf;  Class — d.  Master — e;  Class — e.  Master — rfe;  Class 
— de.  Master — avant ;C\ass — avant.  M.tster — a,  a;Clbss — a, a.  JNIaster 
^v  ;  Class — v.  Master — a  ;  Class — a.  Master — n ;  Class — n.  Master 
— t  ;  Class — t.  Master — vant;  Class — vant.  Master — avant;  Class — 
avant ;  and  so  on  for  the  other  words.* 

This  coneluded,  every  one  of  the  above  words  will  be  pronounced  again 
entire  by  the  Master  and  Class,  thus:  Master — a;  Class — a.  Master 
— r/e;  Class — de.  Master — avant;  Class — avant;  and  soon  with  every 
other  word  that  has  been  spelt.  The  ten  words  just  spelt  aie  to  he  com- 
viitted  to  memory,  and  then  recited  with  the  other  lessons  tlie  next 
sehooUday. 

The  Class  must  now  be  directed  to  refer  to  the  second  volume  of"  Na- 
ture Displayed,"  page  J,  and  the  Master  is  to  pronounce  each  word  of 
the  infinitive,  and  tiie  four  first  tenses  of  the  indicative  mood,  of  the  verb 
avoir,  for  the  first  lesson,  thus:  Master — infinitive  present,  avoir;  Class 
— avoir.  Master — past,  avoir  eu  ;  Class — avoir  en:  and  so  on  to  the  end 
of  the  four  simple  tenses  of  the  indieativemood.  This  portion  of  the  verb 
must  be  committed  to  memory,  and  then  recited  with  tlie  other  lessons  the 
next  school-day  .f 

The  Class  will  now  open  the  first  volume  of  "  Nature  Displayed,"  from 
which  five  lessons  vi'iW  be  given.  From  page  1  the  Master  will  read  four 
French  phrases,  or  as  niany  as  he  may  think  necessary.     For  example: 

Master  (reads  tive  whole  phrase) — pretez-moi  un  de  vos  livres.  The 
Class  repeat  after  him  as  well  as  they  can — pretez-moi  un  de  vos  livres. 


•  Wlien  tliere  are  any  idiomatical  phrases  or  peculiar  modes  of  expression,  consisting  of 
several  words,  to  be  spelt  by  the  Master  and  the  Class, they  must  be  considered  as  making  but 
a  single  word  ;  since,  though  compound  in  expression,  they  represent  but  one  idea.  Let  us 
exemplify, for  instance,  the  spelling  of  a  lu  Russe,^  mode  of  expression  occurring  at  page  xxvi. 
opposite  No.  451.  Master— a  la  Rvsse;  Class— a  la  Russe.  Master — c>,  accent  f;rave  a; 
CUss— A,  accent  ^rav€  a.  Master— ;;  Class — I.  Master— a;  Class — a  Master— /«;  Class — la. 
Master— «  la;  Class — a  la.  Master  R,  letire  majtisntle;  Class — R,  lettre  majusniie.  Master 
•«;  Class — II.  Master — fix;  Class — Ru.  Master — <)./(? /fj/ ;  Class — a  la  Rii.  Master — double  ss  ^ 
Class — doublets.  Master — e;  Class  e.  Master — .5»r;  Class — ssc.  Master — a  la  Russc ;  Class 
— d  la  Russe.    And  so  on  for  all  such  modes  of  expression. 

+  It  must  be  observtd  here,  ihat  this  part  of  the  work  it  preferred  to  any  other  as  a  com- 
mencement, in  Older  to  inipross  the  learner  with  an  idea  v(  ilie  importance  of  the  verb,  without 
which  no pArase,  or,  in  otl.erterins,  no  Wow^fAr,  can  oe  expressed 


Xlii.  INTRODUCTION. 

Master  (repeats  the  [)Iirase  by  detached  words)— prkez-moi ;  Class  {le- 
peai)~-prelez-moi.  Mdsier—Un  ;  Class— 17«.  Master— r/e  vos;  Class  — 
(le  vos.  Master — Livres  ;  Class— /.zure*.  Master— Pi  etez-moi  mm  de  vos 
livres  ;  Class — Pretez-moi  nn  de  vos  livres.  Master  proceeds  to  the  mtir~ 
gmal  words  {ivhick  he  never  fails  to  do,  after  having  read  a  phrase),  tlius; 
Uii,  mascutin  ;  Class — Un,  mascidin. 

The  other  phrases  of  this  iessoii,  and  tlieir  marginal  words,  will  be  at- 
tended to  in  a  similar  manner  ;  the  same  process  will  be  pursued  tor  the 
second,  third,  and  fourth  lessons,  in  the  second  Vocabulary,  at  pages 
82  and  90,  and  at  page  138  ;*  and  for  th?  fifth  and  last  lesson  at  page  303  f 

We  now  return  to  the  second  volume  of  this  work,  page  lOtJ,  from 
which  the  Class  will  read  the  questions,  and  the  Master  the  answers,  of 
Conversation  First,  on  the  Analysis  of  the  Parts  of  Speech,  thus : — 

Class  (simultaneously  and  aloud) — What  are  words?  Master  (alone) 
— The  signs  or  representations  of  onr  ideas  and  thoughts.  And  so  on  to 
the  end  of  this  conversation.  The  teacher  will,  in  the  course  of  the  lesson, 
make  such  remarks  as  he  may  deem  necessary.  After  this  he  will  proceed 
with  the  Class  to  the  "  Lecteur  Fran9ais,"  premiere  partie,  at  the  end  of 
this  Volume,  and  explain  as  much  as  time  will  permit.  This  exercise 
will  be  conducted  in  the  following  manner; 

Master — Bonjour,  Charles ;  Class — Bonjour,  Charles,  Master — Good 
day,  Charles,  Bonjour,  Charles ;  Class — Bonjour,  Charles.  Master — 
Vencz  vous  asseoir;  Class — Venez  vous  asseoir.  Master — Come  and  sit, 
venez  vous  asseoir;  Class — Venez  vous  asseoir.  Master — sur ;  Class — sur. 
Master — on,  or  upon,  sur  ;  Class — sur.  Master — cette  petite  chaise ;  Class 
— cette  petite  chaise.  Master — this  little  chair,  cette  petite  chaise ;  Class 
— cette  petite  chaise.  Master — qui;  Class — qui.  Master— which,  qui; 
CIass— qui.      Master — est;  Class — est.      Master — is,   est;  Class, — est. 


•A  superficial  view  of  the  subject  miRht  expose  me  to  censure  for  not  having  given,  as  the 
first  phrases  which  should  be  committed  to  memory,  those  which  relate  to  the  more  immediate 
wants  of  man,  as  food,  raiment,  fcc.  To  this  I  reply,  that  I  have  followed  the  method  best 
calculated  to  promote  the  speedy  progress  of  the  student ;  and  that  it  is  more  important  for 
him  to  treasure  up  in  his  memory  the  abstract  terrm  which  most  frequently  occur  in  the  refined 
languages  of  civilized  nations,  than  nouns,  which  may  be  cMeA  natural  terms:  and  further, 
that,  by  having  a  comparatively  small  numberof  abstract  terms  &\  his  command,  he  may  himself 
construct  on  them  an  immense  variety  of  phrases,  and  very  soon  understand  the  most  diCciilt 
writers;  and,  lastly,  if  want  of  time  should  prevent  the  scholar  from  learning  the  whole 
of  the  tasl<s,  that  on  the  nouns  may  be  Hispensed  with.  All  these  remarks  apply,  however,  to 
learning  a  language  out  of  the  country  in  which  it  is  spoken  ;  for,  if  French  were  learned  in 
France  un  this  plan,  the  phrases  on  nouns,  for  very  obvious  reasons,  would  become  the  most 
important  of  all. 

+  Learners,  in  cominilling  French  phrases  to  memory,  ought  never  to  loose  sight  ot  the  priu. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    NEW    SYSTE^f.  xliii. 

Master — A  mes  pieds  ;  Class — li  mes  pieds.  Master — at  my  feet,  ()  mes 
pieds ;  Class — d.  mes  pieds.  Masttr — Bovjour,  Charles.  Venez  vous  assemr 
sur  cette  petite  chaise  qui  est  A  mes  pieds;  Class — Bonjour,  Charles. 
Venez  vons  asseoir  sur  cette  petite  chaise  qui  est  ii  mes  pieds.  Aiul  so  on 
for  every  phrase  or  sentence  which  is  the  objeel  of  this  exercise.* 

The  Master  directs  the  Scholars  to  shut  their  boohs,  and  the  whole  of 
them  to  look  at  him.  He  will  then  cast  his  eyes  on  one  of  them  and  pro- 
nounce aloud,  out  of  his  own  book,  which  he  keeps  open  for  the  purpose — 
Bonjimr,  Charles.  The  Scholar  (aloud)— ^on/owr,  Charles,  Good  day 
Charles,  Bonjour,  Charles.  Master  strikes  the  floor  with  his  foot,  or  uses  a 
small  hammer,  or  any  thing  else  that  may  give  tiieir  ears  the  necessary  sig- 
nal. Class  (simultaneously)— ^o>yo?/7-,  Charles.  Master,  (looking  at 
another  Scholar) — Venez  vous  asseoir ;  Scholar — Venez  vous  asseoir,  come 
and  sit,  Venez  vous  asseoir.  Master  strikes.  Class  (simultaneously) — 
Vetiez  vous  asseoir:  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  passage  previously  trans- 
lated.   Here  the  first  lesson  concludes. 

The  Class  must  bear  in  mind,  that,  by  the  next  school-day  they  must 
HAVE  COMMITTED  TO  MEMORY  the  names  of  the  orthographical  signs,  all 
the  numbers  from  un  to  cent  inclusive,  the  ten  words  in  the  column  adjoin- 
ing to  tiic!  numbers,  part  of  the  verb  avoir,  and  the  Jive  lessons  of  phrases 
read  to  them  ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  they  must  attend  to  the  part  of  the 


ciple,  tliat  it  is  the  ear  luhich  causes  the  tongue  to  move,  anil  that  the  ear  is  tlie  root  of  the  human 
memory.  See  the  preceding  Preface,  where  t\\\%original7i\\A  import  an  tn\i^h  is  malhematicallf 
demonstrated.  They  will  therefore  pronounce  the  French  phrases  ALOUD  until  they  know  ihein; 
but  the  English  translation  should  be  repeated  once  only,  and  that  MENTALLY.  When 
they  have  fully  committed  French  phrases  lo  memory,  I  would  advise  them,  in  order  to 
ascertain  whether  tney  have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  them,  to  cover  each  French  phrase  with 
a  small  piece  of  paper,  and  then  write  it  down,  and  compare  it  with  the  original ;  in  order  to 
correct  it,  if  necessary,  I  also  advise  them  not  to  proceed  to  a  new  French  phraie  until  they 
know  the  preceding  one  perfectly. 

•  1  beg  to  observe  to  French  teachers,  that,  when  the  class  have  made  sufficient  progress,  the 
mode  of  transbtion  just  laid  down  is  to  be  changed  into  one  which  I  shall  now  explain,  and  which 
IS  far  more  lively.  The  master,  the  last  time  he  means  to  translate  in  the  above  manner,  will 
tell  the  Class  to  come  next  school-day  prepared  with  a  translation  of  their  own  for  so  much  of 
the  Lecieur  Fran^ais.  When  this  exercise  is  to  take  place,  the  Master  will  read  the  firtt  sen- 
tence to  be  translated,  which  will  be  repeated  simultaneously  by  the  Class.  He  will  look  at 
one  of  the  Scholars,  which  is  an  intimation  that  he  is  to  give  the  English  of  it  (the  Master  cor- 
recting it  if  necessary!,  immediately  after  which  Le  will  give  a  signal  to  the  whole  Claee  to 
repeat  the  French  sentence  again.  He  will  then  proceed  exactly  in  the  same  manner  with  the 
Jther  Scholars  singly  for  the  remaining  sentences.  After  which,  he  will  inform  the  Class  what 
portion  of  tlie  Lecteur  Frii/ifats\s  thus  to  be  translated  next  school-day,  that  they  may  come  pre- 
pared for  it.  It  is  however  important  to  advise  the  learners  to  prepare  a  larger  portion  of 
the  Lecteur  Frarifais  than  is  recommended  for  school  purposes  which  are  necessarily  limited. 
The  habit  of  reading  may  then  keep  pace  with  the  habits  of  hearing  and  speaking.  In  a  word, 
the  eye  must  be  as  much  exercised,  or  must  acquire  as  many  French  habits,  as  any  uf  the 
organs  of  speech. 


xliv.  INTRODUCTION. 

"  Lecteur  Fran^ais"  just  translaled,  so  as  to  have  perfectly  at  comniaml 
every  word  of  it. 

Tlie  second  day's  lesson  will  consist  of  the  following  exercises: 

1st.  Reading  or  reciting  the  alphabet,  accented  vowel.',  &c.  witli  (he 
orlliographical  signs. 

2d.  The  Master,  having  told  the  Scholars  that  they  are  all  to  look  at  him, 
will  cast  his  eyes  on  one  of  them,  and  prononnce  aloud — apostrophe.  That 
Scholar  (aloud) — apostrophe,  an  apostrophe,  apostrophe.  Master  strikes.  Class 
(simultaneously) — apostrophe.  Master  (looking  at  another  Scholar) — virgule; 
Scholar — virgule,  a  comma.,  virgule.  Master  siri/cea.  Class  (simultaueoasly) 
f—virg%ile:  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  series.* 

3d.  Pronouncing  the  numbers  by  the  Master  and  the  Class  successively 
and  simultaneously,  from  um  to  cent  inclusive.t 

As  the  Class  are  supposed  to  have  committed  the  numbers  to  memory, 
liiey  must  look  at  the  Master  instead  of  the  book.  The  Master  will  then 
proceed  to  examine  some  of  them  individually  on  several  of  the  above 
numbers,  as  was  done  in  the  second  exercise  on  the  names  of  the  ortho- 
graphical signs. 

4th.  The  Scholars  are  now  supposed  to  be  well  acquainted  with  the  first 
hundred  numbers,  and  the  Master  will  therefore  proceed  to  instruct  them  in 
the  pronunciation  of  the  higher  numbers,  and  afterwards  in  that  of  tlie  ordinal 
numbers,  numeral  adverbs,  numeral  collectivenouns, fractions,  and  decimals,  in  the 
following  practical  manner  :— 

Master  (aloud) — cent  un,  101 ;  Class  (aloud) — cent  un.  Master — deux 
cent  deux,  202 ;  Class — deux  cent  deux.  Master — trois  cent  trois,  303  ; 
Class — trois  cent  trois.  Master — quatre  cent  quatre,  404 ;  Class — quairc 
cent  quatre.  Master — ciiiq  cent  cinq,  605 ;  Class — dnq  cent  cinq.  Master 
— six  cent  six,  606;  Class — six  cent  six.  Master — sept  cent  sept,  707; 
Class — sept  cent  sept.  Master — huit  cent  huit,  808 ;  Class — Imit  cent  huit. 
Master — neuf  cent  neuf,  909;  Class — neuf  cent  nevf.  Master — milli-, 
1000;  Class — mille.  Master — onze  cent  onze,  1111;  Class— owre  cent 
onze.  Master — douze  cent  douze,  1212 ;  Class — douze  cent  douze.  Master 
— treize  cent  treize,  1313  ;  Class — treize  cent  treize.  Master — quatorze 
cent  quatorze,  1414;  Class — quatorze  cent  quatorze.  Master — quiiize 
cent  quinze,  1515 ;  Class — quinze  cent  quinze.     Master — seize  cent  snze, 


*  The  Scholars  are  supposed  to  have  commilted  the  names  of  the  orthographical  signs  to  me- 
mory i  if  they  have  not,  the  Master  will  have  to  supply  the  English,  but  no  other  alteration  in 
the  exercise  will  be  necessary. 

+  When  ilie  Class  know  the  numbers  well, which  they  will  very  soon  do,  the  Master,  to  save 
lime,  need  uiily  pronounce  the  first,  the  Claos  pronouncing  the  remainingnumbetssimullane- 
ously,  and  unaccompanied  by  the  Master. 


DEVELOPMENT    Hf   TflE    NEW    SYSTEM.  xlv. 

1616;  Class — seize  cent  seize      M^a^icr—dix-sept.   cent   dix-Sfpt,    1717; 

Class — dix-srptvcnt  dix-sept.     Master — dix-hiiit  vent  dix-halt,  1818  ;  Class 

— dixhuit  cent  dix-huit.      MwsicY—dix-neiif  cent  dix-iwiif,  1919;  Clast; — 

dix-nevjcent  dix-neuf.     Master — deux  mille,  2000  ;   Class — deux  mille. 

Master— f/ewx  mille  deux  cent  deux,  2202;  Class — deux  mille  deux  cent 

deux.     Master — trois  mille  tniis  cent  trois,  3303;  Class — trois  mille  t)(ns 

cent  trois.     Master — quatre  mille  qnatre  cent  quatre,  4404  ;  Class — qnatre 

mille  quatre  cent  quatre.     Master — cinq  mille  cinq  cent  cinq,  5505  ;  Class 

— ci7iq  mille  cinq  cent  cinq.     Master — six  mille  six  cent  six,  6606 ;  Class  — 

six  mille  six  cent  six.     Master — sept  mille  sept  cent  sept,  7707 ;  Class— ie/?/! 

mille  sept  cent  sept.     Master — hait  mille  huit  cent  huit,  8808;  Class — huit 

mille  huit  cent  huit.     Muster— neuf  mille  neuf  cent  nenf,  9909  ;  C\ass — 

neuf  mille  neuf  cent  neuf.*     M:>sier—dix  mille,  10,000;  Class— dix  mille. 

Master — vingt  mille,  20,000;  Chas—vingt  mille.      Master — trcnte  mille, 

30,{){)0;  Class— trente  mille.     Masicx—quar ante  mille,  40^000;   Class— 

quarante  mille.    Master — cinquante  mille,  50,000 ;  Class — cinquante  mille. 

Master — soixante  mille,  60,000  ;  Class — soixante  mille.  Master — soixante- 

dixmille,  70,000;  C\dss—soixante-dix  mille.     ISlasiet—  quatre-vingt mille, 

80,000;    Chxss—quatre-vingt    mille.       Master — quatre-vingt-dix    mille, 

90,000  ;    C\i\ss—qiiatre-vingt-dix  mille.      Master — cent  mille,  100,000 

Class — cent  mille.     Master — cinq  cent  mille,  500,000;  Class — cinq  cent 

viille.     Master — an   million,   1,000,000;    Class — U7i   million.     Master — 

mille  millions,  on  un  billion,  1,000,000,000;  Class — mille  millions,  ou  un 

billion.    Master— mille  billions,  oii  un  trillion,  1 ,000,000,000,000  ;  Class— 

mille  billions,  ou  7(u  trillion,  See. 

The  Master  now  acquaints  the  Class,  that,  by  adding  the  termination, 
illion  to  the  words  quatre,  quint,  sext,  sept,  oct,  non,  &c.  they  may  analo- 
gically form  (he  greatest  numbers :  lie  will  then  proceed  to  the  ordinal 
numbers,  (callcl  in  Frcncli,  nombres  ordinaux,  in  opposition  to  those  just 
enuuieratt  d,  wliieli  arc  denominated  cardinal  numbers,  nombres  cardi- 
naux,)  and  say  aloud  : 

Master — premier  m. ;  Class — premier,  m.  first,  pre/ju'er,  m.  Master— 
premiere,  f.  ;  Class — premiere,  f.  first,  premiere,  f.  Master — second,  ni.; 
Class — second,  m.  second,  second,  m.  Master — seconde,  f,  ;  Class — 
seconde,f.  second,  seconde,  f.   Master — deuxienie, m.ani\  f.;  Class — deuxienie. 


*  The  repetition  of  the  same  sound,  besides  having  an  harmonious  effect,  especially  in  a  large 
Class,  produces  tlie  gieuiai'.vania^c  (it  improving  in  a  considerable  degree  the  pronunciation  of 
the  C1.1SS.  It  makes  French  sounds  natural  to  them,  by  a  very  powerful  and  permanent  im- 
jJtessionon  the  ear.  When  (hey  have  made  sufficient  proi;ress  in  the  fractions,  such  numbers, or 

analogous  ones,  as  3333f  a,  v^'.ij^,  5555f  |,  6665|f,  TTTVfl.  8888|4,  99991:^5,  33333li|> 
&c.  &c.  should  be  given  ihcm  now  and  then  to  pronounce. 


xlvi.  INTRODUCTIOIK. 

m.  and  f.  seconJ,  (JeuxieniP,  m.  and  f.  Master — troisieme,  m.  and  f.;  Clitss — ■ 
troisieme,  ra.and  f.  third,  troisieme,  m.  and  f.:  and  so  on.    Master— dermer, 
m. ;  Class — dernier ,m.ldst, dernier ,  m.    Master — derniere,  f.  ;  Class — derm 
niere,  f.  last,  derniere.  Master — avant-demier,  m, ;  Class — avant-demier,  m 
tlie  one  before  the  last,  avant-demier,  in .  Master —  avant-derniere,  f. ;  Class — 
avant  derniere,  f.  the  one  before  the  last,   avant-derniere,  f.     Master— r 
Pcnulti^me,  (chiefly  applied  to  syllables,)  m.  and  f. ;  Class — Penultieme 
m.  and  f.  the  last  but  one,  pSmdtieme,  m.  and  f.    Master — Antepenultieme 
(chiefly  applied  to  syllables,)  m.  and  f. ;  Class — Antepenultieme,  ni.  and  f. 
the  last  but  two,  antepenultieme,  m.  aud  f. 

The  Master  then  proceeds  to  the  ordinal  adverbs,  which  are  formed  from 
the  ordinal  numbers,  by  adding  the  termination  ment,  to  the  latter,  thus  :  — 

Master — premierement  ou  en  premier  lieu  ;  Class — premicrement  ou  en 
premier  lieu,  first  or  in  the  first  place,  prcmiirement  ou  en  premier  lieii. 
Master — deuxiemement,  oa  secondem£nt,  ou  en  second  lieu;  Class — deux- 
iemement,  ou  secondement,  ou  en  second  lieu,  secondly,  deuxiemement,  ou 
secondement,  ou  en  second  lieu.  Master — troisiemement  ou  en  troisieme 
lieu;  Class — troisiemement  ou  en  troisieme  lieu,  thirdly,  troisiemement  ou 
en  troisieme  lieu 

The  next  step  of  the  Master  is  to  call  out  the  collective  numeral  nouns, 
which  are  frequently  used  in  familiar  discourse,  thus : 

Master — une  dixaine,  fiminin  ;*  Class — une  dixaine,fiminin,  ten,  une 
dixaine,  feminin.  Master — une  douzaine,  feminin  ;  Class — une  douzaine, 
feminin,  a  dozen,  une  douzaine  fiminin.  Master — une  demi- douzaine, 
feminin;  Class — une demi-douzaine, feminin,  half  a  dozen,  une  demi-douz- 
aine,  feminin.  Master^ — une  douzaina  et  demie,  fiminin;  Class — une 
douzaine  et  demie,  feminin,  a  dozen  and  a  half,  une  douzaine  et  demie, 
feminin.  Master— mwc  treizaine,fiminin  ;  C\ns&— une  treizaine,  feminin, 
thirteen,  une  treizaine,  feminin.  Master — une  vingtaine,  feminin ;  Class — 
■une  vingtaine  feminin,  a  score,  une  vingtaine,  fiminin.  Master — une 
trentaine,  feminin;  Class — ^ine  trentaine,  fhninin,  thirty,  une  trentuine, 
feminin.  Master — une  quarantaine,  fetniniti ;  Class — mie  quarantaine, 
feminin,  forty,  une   quarantaine,  feminin.       Master — une  cinquantaine. 


•  There  are  two  collective  numeral  nouns  which  precede  riizaine  ;  to  wit,  hultaine.  f.  and 
netivnine,  f.  The  former  is  chieflv  used  in  law,  as  in  the  following  instance :  cette  affcWe  est 
remise  a  hiiitaine,  this  trial  is  postponed  to  this  day  sen'night.  Sometimes  it  is  combined  willi 
de  jours,  as,— nous  avons  ili  une  liuilaine  dejovrs  chez  lui,  we  spent  a  week  at  his  house.  The 
latter  is  used  to  signify  prayers  continued  for  nine  successive  days  in  achurcli,  &c.  owin^to  some 
particular  vow  or  circumstance.  Example— Faire  une  n/urttiiie  .1  un  tel  saint,  to  pray  for  nine 
days  before  the  shrine  of  such  a  saint.  The  reader  is  referred  for  fuither  elucidations  concern- 
ing numbers  to  the  .Syntax,  lessons  third  and  fourth.  vn|.  ii. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  xlvii. 

fiminin;  Class — une  cinquantaine,  fiminin,  fiHy,  vne  cinquaintaincfiminin. 
Master — une  soixmitnine,  feminin  ;  Class — une  svixuutuine,  fiminin,  &i\\y, 
tine  smxantaine,  feminiii.  Master — une  centaine,  Jiminiu;  Class — une 
centaine,  ferninin,  a  huntlred,  niie  centaine,  feminin.  Master — un  cent, 
masculin ;  Class — un  cent,  masculin,  a  Imiidred,  un  cent,  masculin.  Master 
— un  millier,  masculin;  Class — un  millier,  masculin,  a  thousand,  un  tHillier, 
masculin. 

The  Master  then  procreds  to  the  formation  o^  fractions,  called  in 
Vxench,  fractions  ou  nomhres  fractionnaires,  which  conclude  the  series  of 
numbers ;  and  says  aloud  : 

Master— un  demi,  ou  la  moitie,  \',  Class — un  demi,  ou  la  moitie. 
Master — un  tiers,  ^  ;  Class — un  tiers.  Master — un  quart,  \;  Class,  un 
quart.  Master — un  cinquieme,  |^;  Class  un  cinquieme.  Master — un 
nxieme,  \;  Class — un  sixieme.  Master — un  septieme,  ^;  Class — un 
septieme.  Master — un  huitiime,  |-;  Class — un  huitieme.  Master — un 
ne.uvieme,  i  ;  Class — un  neuvieme.  Master — un  dixieme,  -^^  ;  Class — mm 
dixieme.  iVlaster — un  vingtieme,  J^  ;  Class — un  vingtieme.  Master — un 
trentieme,  -^ ;  Class — un  trentieme.  Master — un  quarantieme,  J^  ;  Class 
— un  quarantieme.  Master — un  cinquantieme,  -^^  ;  Class — un  cinquanticme. 
Master — un  seixantieme,  -J^;  Class — mm  soixantieme.  Master — un  soix- 
ante-dixieme,  y^ ;  Class — un  soixante-dixieme.  Master — un  quatre-vingt- 
icme,  ^g  ;  Class — un  qnatre-vingtienie.  Master — un  quatre-vingt-dixieme, 
:^;  Class — un  quatre-vingt-dixieme.  Master — un  centicme,  ^^g;  Class — 
VM,  centieme.  Master — unmillieme,  -j-qVo  ''  Class — un  millieme.  Master 
— MM  dix  millieme,  joooo  5  Class — mm  dix  millieme.  Master — un  cent 
millieme,  toooTSo  !  Class — un  cent  millieme.  Master — un  millionieme, 
T600000  '■<  Class — un  millionieme. 

As  it  is  unnecessary  to  go  lower,  which  could  be  done  however  by  follow- 
ing up  the  analogy,  the  Master  will  close  these  fractional  numbers  by  say- 
ing:— Zero,0;  Class — Zero.* 

5th.  Reciting  the  first  ten  words  in  the  column  adjoining  the  numbers 
which  were  spelt  by  the  CJlass  the  preceding  school-day.    Thus : 

Master  7'eads — a  ;  Class  recites — ci,  at,  a  Master — de ;  Class — de, 
of  or  from,  de.  Master — avant ;  Class — avant,  before,  avant :  and  so  on 
for  the  remaining  words. 

The  Master  will  next  read  the  English  of  the  above  words,  and 
the  class  recite  them  in  French.    Thus :  Master — at ;  Class — a.    Master 


•  The  Class  will  find  tlie  numbers  here  enumerated  in  a  more  convenient  place  (or  eommt- 
ting  thtm  to  memory  at  pages  xxxii.  and  xxxiii*  i 


xlviii.  INTRODUCTION. 

<— o/"  or  from;  Class — de.  ^hxsiex —before  ;  Class — avant:  ami  so  on  till 
tiie  ten  words  have  Ijetii  recited. 

We  now  arrive  at  a  very  iulcrestiu^  and  most  important  exercise,  to 
which  I  earnestly  solicit  attention.  It  consists  in  the  Master  communi- 
cating to  the  Class,  in  the  following  manner,  short  J'rcnch  phrases,  founded 
on  each  of  the  ten  words  which  have  been  just  recited. 

Master — on  rna  dit  qiiil  venait  d\trriver  A  Luiidres ;  Class  repeat 
simultaneously  and  loudly — on  m'a  dit  qu'il  venait  d'arriver  A  Londres. 
The  Master  then  informs  the  Class  tiiat  he  will  call  out  the  meaning  of  the 
above  sentence  in  English,  wiiichthey  are  to  listen  to  with  attention,  but 
not  to  repeat  after  him  i\Iastcr  (loudly  and  distinctly)  —  I  teas  iold 
that  he  had  just  arrived  AT  London,  Tise  Master,  having  uttered  this 
sentence,  proceeds  to  repeat  the  phrase — on  m'a  dit  qu'il  venait  d'arriver  A 
Londres;  which  the  Class  repeat  once  more  after  him — 07i  m'a  dit  qail 
venait  d'arriver  A  Londres.  The  Master  proceeds  to  break  into  detached 
parts  the  French  sentence,  and  the  English  translation ;  the  Class  repeating 
only  the  French,  as  follows:  Master— on  m'a  dit;  Class — on  m'a  dit. 
Master — I  was  told  ;  Class  (the  French  only)— 07t »«'«  <Z/f.  Master— (/u'?7 
venait  d'arriver ;  Class — qu'il  venait  d'arriver.  Master — that  he  haifjust 
arrived;  Class — qail  venait  d'arriver.  Master — i  Londres;  Class — 
d  Londres.     Master — at  London  ;  Class — d.  Londres. 

The  Master,  in  order  to  ascertain  what  degree  of  attention  has  been 
paid  by  every  individual  of  t!ie  Class,  and  to  impress  the  above  sentence 
on  the  memory  more  forcibly,  proceeds  to  paiticulaiizc  it  again  in  llie 
following  manner:  he  will  tell  the  Class  that  every  one  of  them  should 
look  at  liim  during  the  whole  of  this  process;*  he  will  then  lix  his  eyes  on 
one  ot  the  pupils,  who  is  to  answer  liim,  and  «  ho  is  immediately  informed, 
as  well  astiie  whole  class,  that,  whatever  French  words  are  uttered,  he  is 
to  repeat  them,  and  then  the  Erigiish  of  them,  previously  pronoiuiced  by 
the  Master,  and  also  the  French  a  second  lime  ;  and,  as  soon  as  that  is 
done,  the  whole  Class,  upon  hearing  some  pre-concerted  signal,  (the  stroke 
of  a  small  hammer,  for  instance,)  must  echo  the  part  of  Ihe  French  sentence 
spoken  by  the  Scholar.  The  Class  should  also  be  informetl  that  (iiey  must 
repeat,  in  a  low  tone,  the  part  of  the  French  sentence  wlicn  (irst  uitered 
by  the  Master;  but  this  uill  be  better  understood  by  putting  it  into  practice. 


*  This  is  done,  not  only  to  prevent  whispering,  but  also  to  rivet  ilie  attention  of  the  Class  to 
the  subject  before  them.  When  the  Class  is  very  numerous,  and  the  Master  at  some  dikiance 
from  them,  the  following  contrivance  may  be  resorted  lo  wiih  -rest  advantage  ;  he  may  assign 
lo  each  Scholar  a  distinct  und  permanent  number,  and.m  siead  of  lnol-ini;  s'.edfasily  at  one  in 
particular,  let  lum  be  called  by  his  numberj  which  circumslance  informs  him  that  he  is  sclcctcti 
for  pertormiiigthc  exercise. 


DRVKLOPMKNT    OF    TlIK    NEW    SYSTFM.  xlis. 

'Mn»\vr— OH  m\i  (lit ;  Scholar  /owrf,  and  Class  i>w, — on  m\t  dit,  I  iiave 
nccn  \o\i.\,  oinn  a  flit.  JMaslcr  s/ri/us:  Class  (loudaiifl  nininllaneoushj) 
—on  ni'a  dit.  'l"!ie  Master  llicii  fixes  liis  0305  on  anotlicr  Sclinlar,  and 
says — quHl  venait  d\irriver;  Scludar  loud,  and  Class  low, — quil  viimiit 
d^arriver,\\\^i  lie  had  just  arrived,  qiCil  venait  d''arrivcr.  JMiister  strikes ; 
Class — qii'il  venait  d^iriiver.  The  Master  fixes  his  ejes  on  a  third 
Scholar,  and  says,  <)  Londres;  Scholar  hud,  and  Class  low, — <>  Londrcs,  at 
JjoiuUm,  il  Loudres.     Master  ifjvVic*:  Class  repeat — il  Londres.* 

In  Older  that  this  phrase  should  he  engraved  on  the  nieiuoij  of  each 
scholar,  so  deeply  as  to  render  it  next  to  impossible  that  time  or  circum- 
stance should  ever  erase  it ;  the  master  will  have  recourse  to  an  exercise 
so  powerful  that  it  can  scarcely  fiii!  to  accomplish  (he  purpose.  Tiie  plan 
may  be  thus  exemplified.  Each  pupil  being  ready  wilh  his  slate  and 
slate-pencil,  the  Master  will  again  repeat  the  phrase — on  m^a  dtt  quHl 
venait  d\irrivcr  A  Londres ;  the  Class  will  echo — on  m''a  dit  qu''il  venait 
d^arriver  d  Lowlres.  Tiie  Master  says — on  ;  Class — on.  Master — o; 
Class  (write  on  the  slate,  and  say  aloud) — 0.  Master — u;  Class — 71. 
Master — on;  Class— wt.  Master— m'rt;  Class — m''a.  Master — m',apos- 
rophe ;  Class — m\  apostrophe.  Master — a;  Class — a.  Master — m'a ; 
Class — m'a.  Master — on  ni'a;  Class  (read  from  their  slates,  loud  and 
simultaneously) — on  m'a.  Master — dit;  Class — dit.  Master — d ;  Class 
— d.  Master — t;  Class — i.  Master — t ;  Class— f.  Master — f//<;  Class 
— dit.  Masier— OM  ?h'«  r/«7;  Class — on  m'a  dit.  Master — qu'il ;  Class — 
qu'il.  Master — ^;  Class — q.  RIastcr — u',  apostrophe;  Class — u',  apostrophe. 
Master — i;  Class — i.  Master — /;  Class — /.  Master — qu'il;  Class— 
qu'il.  Master — on  m'a  dit  qu'il;  Class — on  m'a  dit  qu'il.  Master — 
venait;  Class — venait.  Master — v;  Class—?;.  Master — e  ;  Class — e. 
Master — ve  ;  Class — ve.  The  Master  will  observe  I0  the  Class  that  every 
syllable  of  the  words  written  on  tlie  slate  must  be  connected  by  a  tiait- 
d'union.  The  class  will  therefore  immediately  place  it  after  ve.  ]\!as(er 
— «;  Class — n.     Master — a;  Class — a.     Master — i;  Class — i.     Piaster 


»  After  a  few  days'  lessons,  or  even  now,  should  the  Class  consist  of  be;:;inners  and  of sucli  as 
have  made  previous  progress  in  the  lansuas;!-,  the  process  developed  in  llie  ahove  two  para- 
graphs may  be  changed,  in  order  to  gain  time  and  infuse  a  greater  degree  of  animation  into  the 
following  exerajjlification.  The  Master  (calls  out  his  phrase  fur  the  first  lime  slowly  and  dis- 
tinctly)—««  m'a  dit  qu'il veiiail  d^nrriver  d,  Londres;  Class  ( looking  a't  the  Master)— o«  m'a  dit 

qu'il  veiifiit  d'at  river  a  Londres.    Master— I  was  told  that  he  had  just  arrived  at  London  ;  Class 

on  m',2  dii  qu'il  venait  d'arriver  d  Londres.  The  Master  (fixing  his  eyes  on  one  of  Vnc  forwnrd 
Scholars,  will  say)— on  m'<j  dit ;  Scholar— on  m'a  dit,  I  was  told,  on  m'a  dit.  Master  strikes;  Class 
—en  m'adit.  Master  (locking  at  another  of  Hie  forward  Scholars,  will  i.2,\]~qu'ilvtnait  d'arriver; 
Scholar— 9»'j/  venait  d'arriver,  that  he  had  just  arrived,  qu'il  venait  d'arriver.  M isie  1  s/ 1  H^ex  j 
CUiS—qii'il  venait  d'arriver.  Master  (looking  at  a  third  Scholar)— «  Lomires ;  Scholar— «  Londres 
at  London,  «  Lnvdres,  Master  strikes;  Class — a  Londres.  The  Master  will  llitn  prociCti  to  the 
powerful  exercise  developed  in  the  succeeding  paragraph. 

e 


1.  (NTHODUCTIO.V. 

' — t ;    Class— <.     Master — venait ;    Class — vmait.     Master — on    m'a   dit 
qu'ilvenait;  Class  (from  their  sla(es)— on  m'a  dit  qu'il  ve-nait.     Master 
—d'arriver  ;     Class — d'arrivcr.       Master — d\    apostrophe;    Class— rf', 
apostrophe.     Master — a  ;  Class— a.     Master — d'a  ;  Class — d\i.     Master 
— double  rr  ;   Class — double  rr.     Master — i  ;    Class — i.     Master— >tj; 
Class — rri.      Master — d\irri ;    Class — d'ani.      Master — v;    Class— r. 
Master — e  ;  Class — e.  Master — r;  Class — r.  Master — ver  ;  Class — vej-. 
Master — d\irriver ;  Class — d'arriver.     Master — on  m'a  dit   quil  venait 
d'arriver;  Class  (loiul  and  siimiltaneously,  from  tlicir  slates,) — onm'a  dit 
f/u'il  ve-nait  d'a-rri-ver.   Master — k,  a"cent  grave ;  Class — <),  accent  grave. 
The  Muster  will  call  out  to  the  Class  soulignez  d.  (under  Hue  H)  which 
they  will  immediately  do,*     Master — on  m'a  dit  qii'il  venait  d'arriver  A  ; 
Class — on  m'a  dit  (piil  ve-nait  d'a  rriver  d.     Master — Londres  ;    Class 
■ — Lniidrcs.     IMasler— /.,    leltre   majuscule;  Class — L,  lettre  majuscule. 
Master — o;    Class — o.      Master — n;    Class — n.      Master — Lo7i;  Class 
— Lon.      Master — d;    Class— /^?.      Master — /•;    Class — r.     Master — e; 
Class — e.     J\Iaster — 5  ;  Class — s.     Masler — dres;  Class — dres.     Master 
—  Londrrs;  Class — Londres.     Master — on  m'a  dit  qn'il  venait  d'arriver 
a  Londres;  Class  (IVoni  their  slates) — onm^a  dit  qu'il  ve-nait  d'a-rri-ver 
't   Lon-dres.f     The  Master  wi'l  apply  this  proecss,  which   has  been  de- 
sii  il>e(i  so  niiimtely,  to  every  phrase  tonned  on  the  ten  words  just  recited. t 


»  This  iilan  is  acropled  to  rivet  the  attention  ot  the  Class  to  these  woiHs,  the  Rreat  impor 
tance  of  which  has  been  pointed  out  at  pajes  iv.  and  v. 

■'■  In  order  to  display  the  importance  of  tliis  powerful  exercise,  1  have  chosen  a  phrase  of 
moderate  length.  If  the  given  jihrase  be  long,  or  be  a  complete  period,  the  Masler  should 
divide  it  into  approi)riatc  members  by  means  of  the  orthographical  si fi)is;  and,  after  having 
caused  all  the  words  of  \\\ejirst  member  of  it  to  be  written  and  repeated  as  described,  he  should 
proceed  to  the  second  member,  and  apply  the  same  process  to  it.  When  the  last  word  of  it  has 
been  written  and  repeated,  he  should  make  the  Class  repeat  both  the  first  and  second  parts  of 
the  phrase  ;  and,  when  the  third  member  (if  there  be  one)  has  been  gone  through  in  the  same 
manner,  he  will  cause  a  repetition  to  take  place  by  the  CIa;S  of  the  first,  second,  and  third 
parts.  '1  he  division  of  tl;e  great  principle  of  repetition  is  to  guard  against  fatiguing  the  minds 
of  the  Scholars.  This  exercise  5up|)lies  the  Master  with  the  means  of  dwelling  on  peculiar 
combinations  or  associations  of  words,  in  order  to  impress  them  on  the  memory  of  his  pupils. 

t  Three  of  the  greatest  possible  advantages  result  from  tlie  above  exercise, combined  with  the 
I)receding  one  :  whicli  are,  1st,  Strengthening  or  renovating  the  memory  when  impaired  by  as,'e, 
as  I  have  frequently  remarked  whrn  old  people  learn  French  on  the  new  system.  (Nor  ought 
we  to  wonder  at  this  effect,  however  incredible  it  may  appear,  since  nothing  is  more 
true  than  the  observation  of  CHARLES  BONNET,  in  his  Psychologie,  who  inquires,  "Que 
sont  toules  les  opcrutiom  de  fame,  si  Hon  des  mouvemens  et  des  rtptlilions  de  mouvemem?  What  are 
all  the  operations  of  the  mind,  but  impulses  and  the  repetition  of  impulses  >.")  2dly,  Preventing, 
by  the  mode  of  si'elling,  the  erroneous  accentuation  of  French  syllables,  according  to  the 
English  mode  of  syllabification,  which  constitutes  the  English  accent,  whil^t  it  gives  to  the 
pupils  the  true  pronunciation  of  w7/o?e  phrases.  3dly,  Imparting,  by  means  of  the  detached 
parlsof  the  phrases,  a  profound  knowledge  of  the  idiom  and  genius  of  the  French  language. 

The  attentive  reader  cannot  fail  to  observe,  that  in  these  exercises  the  French  occurs  many 
more  times  than  the  English  ;  and  that,  ihrougliout  the  System,  the  English  is  employed  a;  little 
as  possible  :  the  reason  for  this  is  founded  upon  the  principle,  that  the  less  the  organs  of  speech 
are  put  into  motion  by  native  sounds,  the  sooner  they  become  adapted,  or,  as  it  were,  moulded, 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NF.W    SYSl  I  M.  1'. 

6tii-  The  ten  words  following  conire,  in  tlic  annexed  column  of  iiiiml)«rs,  will 
he  spell  and  pronounced  in  the  same  manner  as  were  l!ie  precedin;;  words 
at  pasre  xli.  to  which  we  refer  the  reader.  Tiiese  words  are  to  be  cmn- 
mittcd  to  memory,  in  order  to  be  recited  next  scliool-day,  when  plirascs  will 
he  formed  on  them,  and  communicated  both  orally,  and  in  writing,  to  the 
Class,  as  in  the  exercise  just  described. 

7th.  Recitinfi  that  part  of  tiie  verb  avoir,  which  has  been  committed  to 
memory.     This  exercise  takes  place  in  the  following  manner; 

The  Class  iiaviug  closed  their  books,  and  put  some  mark  therein,  or 
kept  the  place  with  one  of  tiieir  fingers,  so  as  to  open  them  promptly, 
the  Master  reads: — Infinitive  mood  present,  avoir;  Class  (aloud) — avoii; 
to  have,  avoir.  iMastcr — Participle  present,  ai/cud ;  Class — ayant,  having, 
ayant.  Master — Participle  past,  e%i,  masculin;  Class — eu,  mascnlin,  liad, 
CM,  masculin.  JMast(  r — eue,fhninin;  Class — cue,feminin,  had,  ene,  femi- 
nin.*  Master — Indicative  present  singular,  J'ai ;  Class — J'ai,  I  have, 
J'ai:  and  so  on  through  every  person  and  tense  committed  to  memory  by 
the  Class. 

8tli.  Reading  (by  the  Master,  and  the  Class  after  him,)  the  next  portion  of 
avoir  to  be  committed  to  memory,  which  will  consist,  for  instance,  of  the  com- 
pound tenses,  of  the  past  just  elapsed,  and  the  future  indefinite, 

9th.  Reciting  the  lessons  in  the  Vocabularies  and  Conversalion-phraseSy 
committed  to  memory,  thus  : 

M.ister  reads — Pretez-moi  un  de  vos  livres  ;  Class  recite  Psetez-moi  un 
de  vos  livres,  Lend  me  one  of  your  books,  pretez-moi  un  de  vos  livres. 
Master — Un,  mascnlin  ;  Class — Un,  masculin,  one,  un,  masculin. 


!oi!ie  sounds  of  the  language  which  is  the  object  of  study.  The  ears  of  the  learner*  soon  become, 
if  1  may  u-se  tlie  expression,  completely  saturated  with  Frencli  sounds ;  and  this  is  one  of  the 
Circumstances  wliici;  concur  in  promoting  wonderfully  the  progress  of  those  who  learn  by  this 
plan  :  so  true  it  is  that  the  simplest  means  are  generally  the  most  powerful. 

*  When  the  Class  have  made  some  progress,  the  Master  must  never  omit  drawing  their  at- 
tention to  the  past  participle  of  verbs,  which,  by  its  combination  witli  the  auxiliary  verbs,  leads 
to  the  formation  of  many  tenses  ;  for  instance,  let  us  suppose  that  the  Class  have  co  conjugate 
the  verb  qff'rir,  page  h6,.vol-  ii.  we  shall  exemplify  it  as  follows  : 

Master  — infinitive,  qff'rir  ;  Class — qff'rir,  to  offer,  qff'rir.  Master — participle  prese.nt,  offrant; 
Class— o/Tro"/,  oflering,  iiffrant.  Master— past  participle,  qff'crt,  masculin  ;  Class — qff'i-rl,  mas- 
culin, offered,  qff'ert,  masculin.  Master — offerlc,feminin  ;  Class — offcrtc,  fi-iniiihi.  Master — 
Jc  le  lui  ai  qff'ert ;  Class — Je  Ic  lui  ai  off'crt,  I  have  offered  it  to  him,  Jc  le  hii  ai  affrrt.  Master, 
— Je  ne  le  lin  ai  pas  offer  I ;  Class — Jc  nc  le  ltd  ai  pas  qff'crl,  I  have  not  offered  it  to  him,./c  no 
le  hit  ai  pas  nfferl .  Master — Iclui  a  i-j'c  qff'ert  ?  Class — le  lui  ai-Jr  qff'crl  i  have  I  offered  it  to  limf 
le  lui  aij'c  qff'crt  >.  Master — nc  Ic  lui  ai-j'e pas  offerC  Class — ne  Ic  lulai-j'c pasqffcrfi  h-^ve  I  not 
offered  it  to  him  ?  tie  lelui  aije pas  nfferii  and  so  on  for  such  or  different  other  phrases  on  the 
past  participle  of  verbs. 

I  avail  myself  of  this  circumstance  to  remark,  that  the  intelligent  Master,  when  dwelling  on 
the pasi pari iciplc,  has  an  excellent  opportunity  of  introducing  phrases  in  order  to  aciiaaint  liis 
Class, prac/icalli/,'v/'\{.h  the  intricacies  of  the  rules  concerning  it,  which  are  so  fully  developed  at 
pages  315 and /o//r/7/-!no,  vol-  II.  I  shall  conclude  by  observing  that,  when  a  verb  is /cillowcd 
by  phrasesexemplifying  it,  or  relating  to  such  as  are  conjugated  m  tl;e  same  manner,  they  are  tJ 
be  recilcd  in  the  same  manner  with  those  !if  the  first  volume 

«>  9. 


hi.  INTRODUCTION. 

'V\u;  Mister  now  proceeds  to  a  \ery  powerful  means  for  impressing  on 
the  memory  llie  component  parts  of  this  phrase,  wliich  consists  in  ana- 
lysing- it,*  or,  in  more  common  language,  dissecting  or  taking  it  to  pieces, 
(liiis:  Master — P/t/e^-mo/;  Class — Pretcz-moi,\ciu\  mc,  preteznioi.  i\Ias- 
ter — nn, 7Hy?5c»/m;  Class —  Uii,  masculin,  one, un,  innscnlin.  JMaster —  De  vos; 
Class — De xws,  of  your,  de  vos.  Master — Livres ;  Cluss — Livrt-s,  hooks,  //- 
rrrs.y    The  Master,  inorder  to  accustom  the  learners  never  to  commit  the 


»  1  shall  now  observe,  thsl  the  moie  simple  a  method  is,  the  more  effectual  it  is,  because 
it  thus  comes  the  nearer  to  the  combination  oi  analysis  and  synthesis,  (which  form  the  most 
perfect  of  all  methods;)  ami  this  is  simplicity  itself,  as  it  consists  in  nothing  else  than  cnm- 
pnsilion,  dicompositinn,  and  recnmpoil'ion.  Condillac,  who  has  shed  the  most  vivid  lisht  on 
metiphysics,  the  science  of  government,  &:c.  has  exprirssed  himself  on  this  subject  with  his 
usual  vigour  of  expression  :  A  qiioi  sc  rcduiseni  tons  Us  precedes  de  fanalyse  ?  A  des  cnmpositions 
eta  desdCc'impoiilinns.  On  f, lit  pour  dif aire;  et  on  ddfait  pour  ref aire.  VoHii  tout  Partificc  ;  ilfsl 
simple.  Ctir  si  vous  savez  fnire,  v^us  s^iviz  di/aire;  et  si  vous  save:  dcfaire,  voui  savizrefairc. 
Tins  method  is  the  secret  ^jf  I! jcon,  Netvton,und  Lode;  or  rather,  of  ail  tlie  discoveries  that  have 
been  made,  and  will  be  made,  till  "  time  shall  be  no  more."  To  it  I  owe  the  extreme  sim- 
plicity of  the  mode  of  tuition  I  propose,  and  which  infallibly  places  the  acquisition  of  languages 
within  the  reach  of  every  capacity,  and  improves  the  human  mind  in  a  wonderful  manner. 

+  When  the  Class  have  made  some  progress;  or  if  the  Class,  even  now,  consist  of  beginners  and 
of  others  variously  advanced,  an  important  addition  for  their  use  may  here  be  made  to  the 
analysis  of  phrases.  Let  us  suppose,  in  order  to  elucidate  the  subject,  that  the  Class  have  to 
recite  the  following  eight  phrases,  wliicli  occur  in  different  parts  of  the  volume  before  us, and 
whicli  are  peculiarly  appropiiale  to  my  purpose: 

Thicb. 


I. 

i/'ais,  m. 
2.  Aiiimosity. 

Achdrnementi  m. 
:5.   How  1  'ng  since; 
l/ef-uis  quiiiid  ^ 

4.  Tlie  ihanies. 
La  I'amise,  f^ 

5.  Oi)|)osite. 
[''is-avis. 

6.  Forest. 
Fortt ,  f. 

7.  The  French  (language, 
Le  Fran(,'ii:s,  m 

8     "■■      "■ 


This  is  a  very  t/iict  fog. 

VoiUi  un  brouillard  furtr'p'./j. 

Jlc  has  ])nrsuc>i  him  with  animosity  these  two  years. 

tl  le  pour.-uit  avcc  afAarn?m«n/depuis  deux  ans. 

y/07/'  long  is  n  since  you  returned  from  France  ? 

Depuis  rjuandilcs-vons  de  retour  de  France  ; 

I  have  crossed  the  Thames  several  times  in  a  boat. 
.I'ai  traverst  plusicurs  fois /a  r<ir»t\!£ en  bateau. 
He  lives o/)/)o«Vi!the  txchange. 

II  demeure  vis-d  vis  de  la  Bourse. 
Tli3t,/orf.'.'  was  consecrated  to  Jupiter. 
Ceite  fori-t  \l\  i  lait  consacne  .1  Jupiter. 
How  long  have  you  been  learning  frw/cii."' 

^  ^  ,....,,  ....  Cumbien  y  a-t-il  que  vous  apprenez /«  Fr^apa/ii" 

I'he  French  (people.)    VThe  French  aie  too  polite  to  laugh  at  foreigners. 

Les  Franfuis,  m.  p-  I  Les  Fran>:ais  sont  trop  polls  pour  sc  moquer  des  Strangers. 

Byputtinglhe  recitation,  the  analysis,  and  the  ADDITIONS  alluded  to,  in  exemplification  or 
into  actual  operation,  1  feel  confident  llijt  I  shall  be  fully  undeistood.  I  shall  therefore  proceed 
to  do  it  for  each  of  the  above  phrases  in  due  succession. 

FIRST  PHRASE— RECITATION 
iA;ns\.et  C  aloud  J— FoilHun  brouillard  fort  cpais;  Class— ^o/Ai  un  Orouillard  fort  fpaiit  iliis 
is  a  very  thick  fog,  voild  un  brouillard  fort  cpais.    Master  (proceeds  to  the  marginal  word 
which  he  never  fails  to  do) — (puis  masculin;  Class — cpnis, masculin, t\\\c]i.,rpais  m:\scutin 

ANALYSIS. 
Miilei— voild  ;  Class— fojVi),  this  is,  »0(/<i.     ^l^sXer—tln  brouillard  ;  CUss—un  /jrouil/ard  a 
fog,  ttn  brouillard.    Master— /ort  cp'iis  ;  Class— /or/  cpnis,  very  thick,/or/  ^pnis. 

The  Master  immediately  proceeds  to  the  following  exemplification,  in  order  that  the  Class 
may  know  fully  the  various  uses  and  acceptations  of  the  adjective  cpois. 

ADDITIONS,  &c. 

Master— fo/M  an  mur  (rls-ipais ;  C\aiS~-voild  un  mur  iris-ipais,  this  is  a  very  thick  wall 

voila  un  tmtr  trts-cpa's.     Master— rfK  drap  ipais  ;  C\is%—du  drap  ipais,  thick  cloth,  du  dr^f 

epais.     Master— !<«  bois  cpnis ■  Class— !/n  bois  ipais,  a  thick  wood,  un  hois  ipais.    .Master—*/ n 

[•esprit  bivn  ipais  (figurative  )jj;  Class-?/  n  I'rsprit  bicn  ipais.    None  of  the  Class  being  sup- 


T)KVKS.(ii'r.i  !•  N  r  or  TUi".   Ni;\v    -YsrKM.  liii. 

sruiinl  of  a  wui  (1  to  iiKMiiory  without  attending  also  to  all  tijc  letters,  accents, 


poSKd  toknow  ilie  meaning  of  tliis  phrase,  they,  of  course,  rentrti'n  «7«n<  as  to  the  English  trans- 
lation. The  Master, to  relieve  them, calls  out.  He  is  very  dull  of  upprchcmion.  TheClas3i>H. 
mediately  echo  tlie  French  only—il  a  l^esprit  bicn  cpais. 

SECOND  PHRASE.    RECITATION. 

Master— i/  le  pnursuit  avrc  nc/inrnemi'nt  dcprtis  deux  ans ;  Class— !'/  le  poursuit  avec 
aeharrtemcnt  dcpuis  deux  ans,  he  has  pursued  him  with  animosity  these  two  years,  il  le  poursuit 
avec  uehurnemeiit  depuis  deux  uiis.  Master  (proceeds  to  the  marginal  word) — acharnement, 
masciilin  ;  Class — acharnement, masculin,nn\mi:i%\\.y,  acharnement,  muscnliii. 

ANALYSIS. 

Master— j7  le  poursuit  ;  Class— jV  le  poursuit,  he  has  pursued  him,  il  le  poursuit.  M:ister— 
avec  acharnement ;  Class — avec  acharnement ,  with  animosity,  avec  acharnement.  Master — de- 
puis deux  ans  ;  C\i\'!,%— depuis  detid  ans,  Ihesc  Iwo  ye:xTS,  dcpuis  dc'cj;  ans.  The  Master  pro- 
ceeds rapidly  to  the  reconsideration  of  this  phrase  in  the  following  : 

ADDITIONS,  fic. 

Master — il  lepomstiif  ,•  Class — il  le  poursuit,  he  has  pursued  him,  il  lepoursuit.    Master 

il  ne  le  poursuit  pas  ;  Class— (7  we  lepoursuit  pns,he  has  not  pursued  h\m,  il  ne  le  poursuit  pas. 
Misler—le poursuit- il ?  Class— /e  poursuit-il?  has  lie  ))ursued  him  ?  le poursuit-il?  Master— 
ne  le  poursuit  Upas  ?  Class— ne  le  poursuit-il  pas  ?  has  he  not  pursued  him  ?  nr  le  poursuit-il 
pas?  The  Master  must  take  especial  care  that  the  Class  become  early  familiarised  with  the 
above  four  form-;  of  a  verb,  namely— Me  affirmative — the  negative— the  interrofiativc—the 
interrof^ative  and  negative.  The  Master  follows  it  up,  and  calls  out,  for  inatance,  {in  order  to 
make  the  Class  practically  acquainted  with  Ihe  government  of  verbs,  &c.)— on  7it'a  dit  ipCil 
le  poursuivait ,  Class— on  m'a  dityu'il  hpoursuivait,  I  was  told  that  he  had  pursued  him,  on 
m'a  dit  (/u'il  le  poursuivait.  MdiSter—crnyez-vous  qu'il  le  poursuive  9  C\iss—croyez-vous  qii'il 
le  poursuioe '.  do  you  think  that  he  has  been  pursuing  him?  croyez-vous  quHl  le  poursuive? 
Master— '/«e/  dommage  qu'll  Ir  poursuive !  C\a%s—qucl  dommage  qu'ille pourstcive  !  what  a  pity 
he  should  have  pursued  him  !  quel  dommnge  qiOil  le  poursuive  !  Master— 'jccf  acharnement  ; 
Class — avec achnrnenient ,  with  animosity,  av(C  acharnement.  Master— ai'fc  iunt  d'aiharnemeni; 
Class — avec  iant  d'acliarncment,  with  so  much  animosity,  avec  taut  d^acharneinent.  The  Master 
introduces  here  analogical,  or  synonymous,  modes  of  expression,  such  as  the  following:  Master 
— avec  fureur  ;  Class — avec  fur  eur,  with  rage,  avec  fureur.  Master — avec  une  hoinc  iinplaca. 
hie;  Class — avec  line  haine  implacable,  v/hh  implacable  hatred,  avec  une  haine  implacalde. 
Master — depuis  deux  ans  \  Class— depuis  deuj  ans,  these  two  years,  depuis  deux  ans.  Ma^ter 
— depuis  deu.i  ans  et  demi  ;  Class— depuis  deux  ans  ct  demi,  these  (wo  years  and  a  half,  depuis 
deujo  ans  ct  dcnii-  Masler—drpiiis  halt  Jours  ;  Class — depuis  Miit  Jours,  for  a  week,  depuis 
huit  jours  :  and  so  on  for  analogical  modes  of  expression. 

THIRD  PHRASE— RECITATION. 

Master — depuis  quand  ites-vous  de  ret  our  de  France?  Class — depuis  quand  iles-vous  dc 

retour  de  France,  how  long  is  it  since  you  returned  from  Frante,  depuis  quand  dtesvous   de 

retour  de  Frarce?    Master — depuis  quand?  Class— depuis  quand,  how  long  since,  depuis 

uuHnd ' 

ANALYSIS. 

Masl'-r— depuis  quand  ?  Class— depuis  quand,  bow  long  since,  depuis  quand  »    Master— t7r«. 

vous  de  retour?  C\zsi~ttes-vous  dc  retour,  you  returned,  etes-vons  de  retour.     Master— (/e 

France ;  Class — de  France,  from  France,  dc  France. 

ADDITIONS,  &c. 
Master— rfepewV  quand  croyez-vous  qiOil  soil  dc  retour '.  Class— depuis  quand  croyez-vous  qu'il 
soitde  retour,  bow  long  do  you  think  since  he  returned,  depuis  quand  croye.:-vous  qu^ilsoit  de 
retour  f  Master— de  France;  Class— de  France,  ivom  Vrance,  de  France,  Master— d' Italic  ; 
Class — d'ltalie,  from  Italy,  d'Jtalie.  Master — d'^llemagne;  Class — d'ylllemagnc.  The  Class 
stops  short,  not  knowing  the  meaning  of  d^Allemaqne.  The  Master  then  immcdiutrly  calls  out 
from  Germany.  Class— d'.'Jllemagne.  Master— rfw  Med i que ;  Class— du  Mciique,  from 
Mexico,  du,  Mexiquc.    Master— rfe  la  Jama'ique  f  Class— de  la  Jamu'ique,  from  Jamaica,  dc  la 

e  3 


b 


Ijv.  introduction. 

&c.  of  which  il  is  composed,  which  is  learning  il  by  Ihe  eye,  will  require  onoof 


Jamaiquc.  Master — rfra  Iiides  Ocfidrn/aks  ;  Class — ties  Indes  Occidcntulei,  from  the  West 
Indies,  des  Indcs  OcfidcutaU'.  Masler— cfe«  Indes  Orientules  ;  Class— rfcs  Indes  Orieiitules, 
from  the  East  Indies,  a!(?« /wafes  Orirnlales.  Mister— de  PAmeritjue;  Class — de  V^merique, 
from  America,  </e  I'Amerique.  Master— off  VAmerique  Meridiowdc  ;  Class— de  I'Amcrique 
Meridional/;,  the  Class  stop  short.  Master  calls  out,  from  South  America  ;  Class — de  I'AmiTiqu!: 
Miridionalr.  Master— f/e  I'Amerique  Scptentrionale  ;  Class— rf^"  VAmerique  Scptenfrioiiale,  { I 
suppose  them  to  guess  at  the  meaning;  they  therefore  say ,  without  interruption,)  from  North 
America,  (/e  I'Amerique  Septentrioni.le ;  and  so  on  for  other  names  of  countries.  As  the  French 
often  Frenchify  names  of  cities,  the  Master  may  avail  himself  of  the  present  opportunity  for  i  n- 
troducing  French  names  of  cities,  tlius  :  Master — dc  ['ienne;  CIjss — de  Vienne-,  from  Vienna,  f/c 
Vienne.  MiSlet-d'Anvcrs;  Class-d'Anvers.  The  Class  stops.  Master— from  Antwerp; 
C\3iSS—d\4 livers.  Master— de  Livourne;  Class— rfe  Livottnie.  Class  stops.  Master— from 
Leghorn;  Class— rfe  Livourne.  Maatet-d'Edimbourg  ;  Class— d'Edimbourg,  from  Edinburgh, 
d'Edimbuurg.  Master— rf«  Damas;  Class — de  Damns,  from  Damascus,  de  Damas,  ^r.  ^-c. 
FOURTH  PHRASE.    RECITATION. 

Master — J'aitrsiversi  plunmrs  fois  la  Tamiseenbateatc;  Class — J'ai  traverse phisicurs  foit 
la  Taniise  en  bateau,  1  have  crossed  the  Thames  several  times  in  a  boat,,/'«;  traverse  plusicurs 
fois  la  Tamisccn  bateau.  Master — la  Tamiscyfimiuin;  Class — la  Tamise,/(!iiiinin, iheThames, 
la  Taniise,  feininin. 

ANALYSIS. 

Master — J^ai  Iraversi  ;  Class — J'ai  traverse,  I  have  crossed,  J"n2  trovers^.   Master — pluiietir 

foil;  Class— plvsienrs/cii,  several  t\rr\es,plusicursfuis.      Master — la  Tamise,  feniinin  ;  Class — 

la  Tamiic,  femimn,x.l\e  Thames,  la  Tamiic,  Jeminin.    Master — en  bateau;  Class — en  bateau, 

in  a  boat,  en  bateau. 

ADDITIONS,  &c. 

Master — J'ai  truveni ;  Class — J'ai  traversi,  I  have  crossed,  J'ai  traversi.  Master — Jc  ri'ai 
pas  traverse;  Class — Je  n'ai pas  traverse.  I  have  not  crossed, ^e  n'ai  pas  traverse.  Master — at 
Je  traverse?  Class— aije  travers^,hafc  1  crossed,  ai-Je  traverse  ?  Master— n'ai j(rf as  traversi* 
Class — n'ai-jc  pas  traversi,  have  I  not  crossed,  n'ai-jcpas  traverse  ?  Master — J^ai  ott'i  dire  ou 
J'ai  cntendu  dire  que  vans  aviex  traverse;  Class — J'ai  ou'i  dire  ou  J'ai  entendu  dire  que  vou« 
aviez  traverse,  I  leard  it  said  that  you  had  crossed,  J'ai  ou'i  dire  ou  J'ai  cntendu  dire  que 
vous  avicz  traverse.  Master — est-il  vrai  que  voiM  aijez  traversi  ou  passe  .<"  Class — est-il  vrai  que 
voics  aye%  traversi  ou  passe,  is  it  true  that  you  have  crossed, est-il  vrai  que  vous  ai/ez  traverse  ou 
passi?  Master^ttisietirs  fois ;  Class— plusieurs  fois,  several  times,  pltisieurs  fois.  Master 
— bien  des  fois  ;  Class — bien  des  fois.  m.iny  times,  Oien  des  fois.'~Master-rn;ainles  fois;  Class — 
naintes  f vis,  (tbey  guess  at  the  meaning,)  many  times,  maintes  fois.  Master— niainles  et 
maintcs  fois ;  Class — maintes  et  maintes  fois.  The  Class  remain  silent.  Master  {iminedialelij) 
—a  great  many  times  ;  Class — maintes  et  maintes  fois.  Master— mi/lc  fis;  Class— mille  fois, 
a  thousand  times, millejois.  Master— milleet  millefois  ;  Class— tnille et  mille fois.  They  stop 
short.  Master— a  thousand  times,  over  and  over  again  ;  Class— ?«i7/e  ct  millc  fois.  Master— /a 
Tamise ;  Class— la  Tamise,the  Thames, /«  Tamise.  The  Master  will  call  out  several  names  ot  re- 
markable rivers,  in  due  succession.  Master— la  Seine;  Class — la  Seine,  the  Se\ne,la';iine.\  Mas- 
ter—/e  R/iin  ;  Class— /ff  R/iin,  the  Rhine,  le  Rhin.  Master— I' Escaut ;  Class— l'£scaut.  They  slop 
short.  Master— the  Scheldt ;  Class— I'Eseaut :  and  so  on.  Master — en  bateau  ou  dansun  Initeau. 
Class— en  bateau  ou  dans  un  batcau,\n  a  boat,  en  bateau  ou  dans  tin  bateau.  Master — en  cunol 
ou  dans  ten  canol ;  Class— f«  cunot  o\i  dans  un  canot,  in  a  ship's  boat,  en  canot  ou  dans  un  canot. 
Master-dans  tin  bateau  d  vapeur;  Class— da>2S  un  bateau  a  vapcur,  in  a  steam-boat,  dans  un 
bateau  a  vapeur  :  and  so  on. 

FIFTH  PHRASE.    RECITATION. 

Master— ?7  demeurc  vis  a-vis  dc  la  Bourse;  Class— ;7  demcure  vis-a-vis  de  la  Bourse,  he  lives 
opposite  the  Exchange,  il  demeurc  vis-d-vis  de  la  Bourse,  Maslei—vit-a-vis;  Class— tis-d-vis, 
opposite,  I'iV-dt'ii. 

ANALYSIS. 

Master— il  demeurc ;  Cla'i'—il  demeurc,  he  \\\es,il  demcure.  Master— tvV-d  vis  \Class—vts-A- 
vi>,  opposite,  vis-ii  vis      Master— r/c  la  Lvursi  ;  Cl.iss— rfc  la  Bourse,  tl\c  Exchargc,  de  l<i  Boune 


DRVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  Iv. 

Ihc  Scholars,  or  llio  Class  collcctivel}',  to  spell  aloud  (lie  vvorils  ol'  cacli 


ADDITIONS,  &c. 

Master — il  di'meure  ;  C\m — il  demeure,  he  lives,  il  dcmeure.      Master— il  ne  dcnicure  firis  ■ 

Class — il  nr  di-nieiirc  fins,  he  does  not  Wve,  il  tie  dcincure  pus.     Master — dcincun:t-il  >  Class 

dcmcuri^t-il,  does  he  live,  dcmeicrc-t-il.  Master — ne  dcmcurc-t'il  pas;C\i%s—nc  drmrurc-l-it 
pits,  does  lie  not  live,  ntt  dcmeure-t-il pas'.  Master — dcpuis  (/naiid demnirc-t-il'.  Chss—drpuis 
i/uiiiiU  dimcurc-t-il,  liinv  long  lias  he  lived,  dcpuis  qimiid  demeure/-il>.  Master— 7!<(  vuics 
a  die  tpCil  demcuruit  >.  Class— (/2«  voits  a  dit  qv}il  dcmeuruil,  who  told  you  he  lived,  (jtii  vmis  a  dil 
(jiCit  demeurail  f  Master— <om/ne«<  savez-vnui  iju'il  demeure  I  Class — comment  savez  vous  uti'H 
dcmeure,  how  do  you  know  that  he  \\\ies,  comment  saoez-vutcs  ipCil  demeure'.    M;is\er— vis-a-vis  ; 

C\iis%—vis-A-vis,  opposite,  vis  d-vis.    The   Master  introduces  synonymous  terms.     Master en 

fare,  Class-^7!  face,  opposite,  en  face.  Master— «  I'opposite,  (it  is  nearly  obsolete) ;  Class— d 
/'()j;(if«(7(?,  opposite, «  Vopposite.  Master— rftfe  Baurse;  Class— c/e  la  Bourse,  the  Exchange,  rfe 
tfi  Bourse.    The  Master  introduces  here  variou.i  public  buildings.   Master — de  lit  Douanc  ■  Class 

— de  la  Douanc.    They  stop  short.    Master— the  Custom-llouse  ;  Class — de  la  Douunc.  Master 

d«  la  Grande  Paste  (2it  Paris)  ;  Class — de  la  Grande  Paste,  t\\e  General  Post  Ofiice  de  la  Grande 
Paste.  Master — dc  la  Petite  Paste  ;  Class— rfi?  la  I'ctitc  Paste,  the  two-penny  Post  Office,  dc  la 
Petite  Poste.  Master— de  la  Poslc ;  Class— dc  la  Pwi/e,  the  Post-house  or  Post-office,rfe;a  Paste '• 
and  so  on, 

SIXTH  PHRASE.    RECITATION. 

Master — cetteforet-lii  etatt  consacrcc  ti  Jupiter ;  Ciass—cctte  foret -Id  etait  consucrde  a  Jupiter 
that  forest  was  consecrated  to  i\x\iite'c,cetle  forel-ld  I'tait  CQnsacrie  u  Jupiter.  Master— /or^/, 
fiminin  ;  Class— forei,fcminin,  foieit,  for et ,  fdminin, 

ANALYSIS. 
M  aster— cp//e  foretla  ;  Clzss—cetle  foret-ld,  that  forest,  cctte  foret-lii.     Mistet—dtait  contn- 
cri:c;  C\asi— etait  consacrec,  was  consecrated,  e?<a(7  consacrcc.    Master— A  Jupiter  i  Class— <l 
Jupiter,  to  Jupiter,  «  Jupiter. 

ADDITIONS,  &c. 

Master— cette  .forel-hl ;  C\3^s— cctte  foret-ld,  that  forest,  cette  foretla.  The  Master  calls  out 
the  names  of  some  celebrated  forests.  Thus:  Master— la  forit  des  Ardcfiucs;  C\ass— la  foret 
des  Ardennes;  tlie  forest  of  Ardenns,  laforel  dcs  Ardennes.  Master— /a  Fortt  Noire;  Class— in 
Foret  Noire,  the  Black  Forest,  la  Foret  Noire:  and  so  on.  Master— f7««V  consacree  ;  Class — rtail 
eonsacri'e,  was  consecrated,  etait  consacrc'c.  Master — u'eiait  pas  consacrt'e ;  Class — n^etait  pas 
cousacrie  ;  was  not  consecrated,  ifetnit  pas  consacrie.  Master — itait-ello  consacrie? 
C\ass— etait  elle  consacree,  was  it  consecrated,  vtait-elle  consacree'  Master — n'etait-clle  pas 
consacreei  Class — nVtait-clle  pas  consacrde,  was  it  not  consecrated,  n'itait-elle  pai  eon- 
sacrie'.  Master— d  ,/upiter  ;  Class— <i  Jupiter,  to  Jupiter,  d  Jupiter.  Master— li  Junon  ; 
Class— (i  Juniiu,  to  Juno,  u  Junon.  Master— u  Apollon  ;  Class — d  Apollon,  to  Apollo,  u 
Apollon.  Master- o  t'eiius  ^  Class— a  Faius,  to  Venus,  u  Cenus,  Master— «  Vianet  Class— ii 
Diane,  to  Diana,  H  Diane.  Master— a  la  Dcesse  des  Forets  ;  Class— ti  la  Diesse  dcs  Fortt.':,  to  the 
Goddess  of  Forests,  a  la  Dcesse  des  Foretsx  Master — 3 Minerve ;  Class — d  Minerve,  to  M  iner va ,  ii 
Minerve.  Masier — «  la  Dcesse  de  la  Sa^esse;  Class — h  la  Dcesse  de  la  Sagesse,  to  the  Goddess 
of  Wisdom,  d  la  Deesse  de  la  Sagesse.  Master — u  Ce'ris;  Class — «  C'tri«,  to  Ceres,  d  tV''j'c.v. 
Master — d  Mercure;  Class — a  Mercure,  to  Mercury,  d  Mercure.  Master — au  Dieu  du  Co/k- 
merce;  Class — au  Dieu  du  Commerce,  to  the  God  of  Commerce,  au  Dieu  du  Commerce  :  and 
so  on. 

Should  there  happen  to  be  in  a  phrase  the  name  of  a  hero  or  great  man  of  antiquity,  the 
Masier  will  avail  himself  of  the  circumstance  to  explain  such  as  have'been  Frenchified. 

SEVENTH  PHRASE.    RECITATION. 
Ma>iter — Combien  y  a-t  il  <jue  vous  apprenex,  le  Franfais;  Class — conibien  y  a-t-il  que  vous 
iippreiu-x.  Ic  Franfais,  how   long  have  you  been  learning  french,  eomljien  y  a-t-il  gue  vous 
aiiurenex.  le  Franfais >.     Master — le  Franfais,  masculin ;  Class — le  Franfais,  masculin,  French, 
/(•  Franfais,  masculin. 

f    4. 


Ivi.  1  NTllODUCTION. 

jilirasc,  or  eltie  of  pai  I  of  tlicm.     This  will   be  continued  till  the  al)ovo 

ANALYSIS. 

Master — Comliicny  ntil>.  Class — comhicn  y  a-t-il,  ho^vlong,  comfiicny  u-t-il  >  Master— y'?e 
vous upprencvc  ;  C\iss~-que  vous  apprcnex,  you  have  been  lemmng, que  vuus  appicnex.  Master 
^le  Frangats;  Class— /e  Frangais,  French,  Ic  Fra7igais. 

ADDITIONS,   &c. 

Master— C(im6i>)2  .'/  a-t-il  que  vous  ap[>rcncz?    CUss—coDi'jien  y  a-i-il  que  vous  apprenez, 

how  long  have  you  been  learnins;,  comhicn  y  (i.t-il  que  vous  apprenez?    Ms.s\eT—le  Fraiigais; 

Class— fe  Fniufiiis;  French,  le  Frangriis.     Master— /a  langue  Frang.aisc;    Class— to   Ifriii-up 

Fraiifuise,  the  French  language,  la  langue  Frnn^ciise.    Master— /'"//"?«<?  Frangais;  Class— 

Viiliome  Frangais,  the   French  language,  IHdiome  Fran^aii.  Mister— lu  laitazte  dcs  Francois ; 

Class— to   langue  dcs  Frunguis,  tl-.e   French  languige,  to  langue  des  Frangais.    Master— if( 

langue  matcrnclle;  Class— w  langue  matcrnelte,  his  motlier-tongue,  sa  langue  t,taterncllc. 

Master— ce//e  langue  mere;  Class — cetfe  langtie  mere,  that  original  tongue,  cette  langue  mere. 

Master — les  langues  vivantes ;   Class— /«  langties  vivan/es,  the  living  languages,  les  langues 

vivantes.    Master — les  langues  mor/cs;  Cla?s — les  langues  mortes,    tlie  dead  languages,   lis 

langues  morlcs.    Master — I'Anglais;   Class — I' Anglais.    Enj:l\sh,  I'Anglais.    Master— le  (ircc  ; 

Class — le  Grcc,  Greek,  le  Grec.     Master — Ic  Lulin;   Class — le  Latin,  Latin,  le  Latin.     Maslel 

— P  Hchreu  ;  Class — I'  Hchrcu  ,\iehxe-w,  I'Hc'jrcu.    Master — le  Clialdecn  oa  la  langtie  C/ial- 

da'Kj'ie;  Class — le  C/ialdeen  ou  to  langue  C/ialda'igue,  Chaldee,  le  Cliuldcen  ou  to  langicf.   Chal- 

da'ique  :  and  so  on. 

EIGHTH  AND   LAST  PHRASE.     RECITATION. 

Master — Les  Fran^ais  sont  trap  polls pvur  se  muguer  des  etrangers ;  Class — les  Frangats  son-i 

/rop  pnlis  pozir  se  mn(juer  des  i'lrangers,  Ihe  French  are  loo  polite  to  laugh  at  foreigners,   to 

Frangais  simt  Irup  polls  pour  sc  maquer  des  etrangers.    Master — les  Frangats,  masculin  plurict; 

Class — les  Frangais,  masculin  pluriel,  the  French,  les  Frangais,  masculin pluricl. 

ANALYSIS. 

Master— tos  F-cnfrt/s ;  Class— to.' f/'cwf'^fj.--,  tlie  French,  les  Frangais,  Master — sont;  Class 
.-sunt,  :ite, sunt.  Master — trap  pidis  ;  Cls.~s— trap  polls,  toopoMte,  irop  polls.  Master— pour  se 
moquer  ;  C\a^s— pour  se  7noqucr,te}\^v,g\i,  pour  se  moquer.  Master — dcs  etrangers  j  Class— 
des  etrangers,  at  foreigners,  des  etrangers. 

ADDll  IONS,   &c. 

Master— /«  Frangais  ;  Class — les  Frangais,  the  French,  les  Frangais.  Master — les  Frangaiscs  j 
Class— tos  Frangaiscs,  the  French  women,  les  Frangaiscs.  Master— /c«  Anglais;  Class— to« 
Anglais,  the  English,  tos  Anglais,  Master — lesFcossais;  Class — les  Ecossais,  tlie  Scotch,  les 
Fcossais,  Master — les  £cossaises ;  Class — les  Ecossaises,  the  Scotch  women,  les  Ecossaises. 
Master — les  Irlandais;  Class — les  Irlandais,  the  Irish,  les  Irlandais,  Master — les  I'olunais; 
Class— les  Polonais,  the  Poles,  les  Polonais.  Master — les  Hollandaix;  Class— tos  Hollandais, 
the  Dutch,  les  Hollandais.  Master — to*-  Allemands ;  Clasi — les  ^lllrrnands,  the  German,  les 
Allemands.  Mastei— to  Suisses ;  Class — les  Siiisscs,  the  Swiss,  les  Suisses.  Master — les 
jBavarois;  C\iss—lcs  Bavarois,  the  Bavarian,  les  Bacarois.  Mast-r — to;  Nongrois;  Class — les 
Hon grois,  the  Hungarian,  les  Hongrois,  Master — les  Danois;  Class — to.<:  !)«««(«,  the  Danes, 
ics  Danois,  Master— les  Suedois ;  Class— les  SuMjis,  the  Swedes,  les  Sueo'ois.  Master— to 
ItaUens;  Class — les Italiens,  the  Italian,  les  Italiens,  Master — les  Iiu!iennes;C\nss — les  Ilaliennes, 
the  Italian  women,  les  Ilaliennes.  Master — les  Autrie/iiens;  Class — les  y^utric/iiens,  the  Aus  rians, 
les  Autrichiens,  Master — les  Prassieus ;  Class' — les  Prussiens,  the  Prussian,  les  Prussiens 
Master— ?£*•  Russes;  Class— les  Husses,  the  Russians,  les  Russes.  Master— les  Amt'ricains; 
Class — les  Amcricuins,  the  Americans,  les  Americains,  Master — les  Americaines  ;  Class — les 
Amt'ricaines,  tlie  American  women  ,  les  Americaines,  Master — sont;  Class — sont,  are,  sont. 
Master— ne  sont  pas  ;  Class— «e  sont  pas,  are  notr,  ne  sont  pas.  Master— sont- its'  Class— sont- 
ils,  are  they,  sont-i/s  >  Master — ne  sont-ilspas '.  Class — ne  sont-i/spas,  are  they  not,  nesonl-ilt 
vas>  Master— trop  polls  ;  Class— trap  polls ,  too -peihti; ,  troppolis.  The  Master  introduces  here 
synonymous  terms.  Master— trop  polices;  Clasi—trop  polices.  The  Class  stop  short.  Mastei 
—too  civilized;  Class— /;o/j /;oftV('i.  Master— trOp  civils  ;  Class— Irop  eivils,  too  civil,  trap 
civils.  Master— trap  hnnn£tes;  Clasi— trap  Jionnetes,  too  polite,  tron  lionnetes.  Mastei— pour 
sr  moquer;  Clais—pour  se  moquer,  to  \a\igh,  pour  se  moquer.  Master— pour  rire  ou  pour  se 
rirr;    Cla^s-nour  rire  ou  pour  se  rire    to  laugli,  pour  rire  ou  j'our  se    rire.      Master- .-/ti 


DI.VELOPMENT    OF   THE     NEW    SYSTI-M,  !\!i, 

useful  habit  is  gencnitcd  in  llie  minds  of  the  Scholars.*    The  Master  niay 

ctrangcrs  ;  Class — dcs  strangers,  at  foreigners,  des  t'traiiifcrs.  Maner — des  c(jnimeni;ans ; 
Class— rfeicomwi^/fro/s,  at  beg-nners,  des  coiiiitieiifaus.  Master — de  reu.c  qui  appr>inneiit  Icur 
liingne,  at  those  who  are  learning  their  language,  rfe  ceujc  qui  nppreimetit  leur  langue:  and  so  on 
for  any  appropriate  addition. 

This  o\itline  will,  1  presume,  be  sufficient  to  guide  the  teacher  to  every  advantage  whicli  may 
be  derived  from  the  Recitation  and  Analysis  of  Phrases,  together  with  the  valuable  Additions 
introduced  between  tlieir  detached  parts.  It  will  no  doubt  strike  the  teacher,  that  the  additional 
matter  given  by  him  in  order  to  be  repeated  by  the  Class,  ouglu  to  be  such  in  preference,  as  may 
occur  in  genteel  company,  and  such  as  exliibits  the  difference  in  the  idioms  of  the  two  lan- 
guages. It  can  scarcely  be  necessary  to  observe,  tliat  the  introduction  of  wetc  7/i';//f)- is  to  be 
made  gradually,  and  acconh'ng  to  the  progre-s  of  the  Scholars,  or  of  some  of  tliera.  Were  not 
this  attended  to,  much  time  would  be  lost,  and  the  march  impeded,  especially  if  it  o/ifCH  happened 
that  none  of  the  Class  knew  tlie  English  of  it,  as  a  pause  would  necessarily  ensue  ;  the  Master 
being  obliged  to  give  it  himself,  as  exemplified  in  some  of  the  above  phr.ises  of  the  vt  ir  riiatler 
so  introduced.  -The  Teacher  has  alwnys,however,great3cope  for  introducing  additional  matter, 
as  he  may  combine  some  leading  words  of  the  lessons  just  recited  with  some  of  tliose  that  occur  in 
the  preceding  ones,  which  produces  a  rcrv  rffectual  sort  of  recnpiti//>ttion. 

The  judiciousrearier  will,  by  this  time,  begin  to  have  considerable  insight  into  one  of  the  lead- 
ing properties  of  this  System,— the  wonderful  principle  of  the  "  Unity  of  Tuition,"  by  meansof 
which  beginners,  ar.d  those  who  have  made  considerable  progress,  are  taught  together  in  roiii' 
mon,  by  a  single  Instructir  only.  This  property,  which  is  peculiar  to  llie  System, isot  incalcu- 
lable advantage  to  education  and  society  ;  and,  an  attentive  perusal  of  the  whole  of  this  develop, 
ment,  in  which  it  is  placed  in  the  most  vivid  light,  must  prove  this  fact  to  every  reader, 

I  would  here  beg  leave  to  observe,  that,  although  this  system  is  simplicity  itself,  and  strictly 
uniform,  being  grounded  on  a  few  of  the  immutable  principles  derived  from  our  organization, 
yet  it  gives  scope  for  ihe  display  of  considerable  abilities,  and  requires  some  practice,  on  the  part 
of  instructors  to  do  it  justice.  But  this  ought  not  to  alarm  them,  or  even  create  any  diffidence 
as  it  is  in  tlieir  power  rapidly  to  acquire  the  necessary  knowledge.  One  admonition  I  shall  how- 
ever take  Ihe  liberty  of  giving  them,  which  repeated  experience  has  proved  to  bealwaysaiteiided 
with  complete  success :  that  is,  to  store  their  memories  with  phrases  culled  out  of  the  best 
French  writers  by  reading  them  analyiicully  or  by  detitclied  phrases,  paying,  in  consequence 
very  little  attention  to  the  general  subject,  but  a  great  deal  to  Xhephfaseotocy.  And  when  they 
meet  with  a  peculiar  grtllicism  and  idiom,  or  an  elegant  turn  of  expression  in  tliismodeof  read- 
ing, let  them  never  fail  to  enrich  their  note-book  with  it. 

These  remarks  do  not  apply  solely  to  foreigners  teaching  French  to  English  persons,  but  attach 
with  nearly  as  much  force  to  natives  oj  France  teaching  Freiicli  on  the  old  system,  in  consequence 
of  which  the  phraseology  and  genius  of  the  language  are  practically  lost  sight  of,  and  gradually 
forgotten  by  them  ;  and  this  loss  is  by  no  means  compensated  by  their  learning  the  English 
in  which  they  are,  for  the  most  part,  quite  unsuccessful,  owing  to  the  singular  stupidity  of  theii 
mode  of  instruction,  which  establishes  a  constant  intercourse  between  tliem  and  their  pupil 
of  broken  and  barbarous  English  on  one  side,  and  worse  French  (if  possible)  on  the  other. 

Uy  adhering  stricily  to  the  System  here  recommended,  tliey  will  learn  English  correctly  by  the 
ear,  (it  being  supplied  by  tlie  Scholars  themselves  ; )  while  their  Scholais  will  also  learn  the 
Frinch  in  a  thorough  manner,  (it  being  supplied  by  the  teachers.)  There  will,  therefore,  be  no 
chance  left  to  the  former  for  falling  into  that  wretched  phraseology  called  with  so  much  propriety 
by  Professor  de  la  Rocherie,  one  of  tlie  most  eminent  teachers  on  this  System,  fcoardmg-school 
French,  wl.ich  a  naiiv/e  of  France  cannot  generally  understand,  unless  he  has  the  English  lan- 
guage ])erfectly  at  command. 

In  order  to  promote  the  views  of  persons  wishing  to  acquire  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
French  language,  1  have  published  an  Universal  Pronouncing  Dictionary  of  tiie  French  and 
English  languages,  in  three  volumes.  Independent  of  the  two  principal  dictionaries,  it  contains 
twelve  separate  dictionaries,  in  wlrich  are  unfolded  a  complete  course  of  French  literature. 
The  woik  may  be  had  of  the  principal  booksellers  in  tlie  United  Kingdom,  and  in  the  United 
Slates  of  America. 

*  This  apparently  Iriding  paiticular  lias  the  good  eil'ect  of  enabling  the  pupil  to  write 
3  language   as  well  as  he  can   sjieak   it.      It  is  from    want   of    attention    to    lli's  necessary 


Iviii.  INTRODUCTION. 

avail  liimsclf  of  tlio  circumstance,  to  ask  occasioiiiilly  wliat  pnrt  of  speech 
the  words  belong  to,  and  question  them  on  tlie  jjcndor  and  nnmber  of 
such  as  admit  of  it,  and  of  other  circumstances  wiiich  will  suggest  them- 
selves to  him;*  and  if  they  happen  to  be  verbs,  to  he  very  particular 
as  to  tense,  person,  cuvjngation,  &c.  and  on  the  correspondence  of  tenses 
with  each  other,  whicii  offer  so  many  difficulties  to  tiie  English  learner. 
In  a  word,  the  Scholar  must  gradually  bce^niic  skilJed  in  gram7)iatiral 
analysis.  The  other  p'lrascs  of  this  lesson  are  to  be  recited,  analysed,  &c. 
in  the  very  same  manner. 

lOth.  Tlie  Master  now  reads  to  tlit  Clast  and  causes  them  to  pronounce  after 
him,  the  next  phrases  and  marginal  words  to  be  committed  to  memory,  ni  lie 
manner  exemplified  in  the  first  day's  lesson,  pages  xli.  and  xlii. ;  and  then  pro- 
ceeds to  the  reciting-  and  analysing-  of  phrases,  &c,  of  the  four  other  lessons 
jfuccessively,  and  reading  the  following  ones,  in  the  same  manner  as  was 
done  for  those  of  the  first  lesson. 

11th.  The  Master  will  ask  a  few  questions  of  the  Class  concerning  the  C<'n- 
vcrsatiou  which  he  read  for  the  first  day's  lesson,  in  order  to  ascertain  uln  tier 
it  has  been  attended  to  during  the  interval.  This  exercise  will  he  the  reverse 
of  that  developed  at  page  xhi.  The  Master,  now  asking  questions  of  several 
Sclwlars  successively  on  the  subject  of  the  last  Conver.>.alion,  to  ascertain  whe- 
ther it  has  been  attended  to  or  not,  or  in  order  to  refresh  the  memories  of  the 
Class.  It  is  not,  however,  necessary,  that  he  should  ask  the  questions  in  the 
precise  words  of  the  book, nor  is  theScholar  interrogated,  ihus  bound  toanswer 
in  them :  the  answer  to  the  Master's  questions  are  not  to  be  repeated  siniullawc- 
onsly.  The  Master  will  then  proceed  to  the  reading  with  the  Class  as  exem- 
plified at  page  xlii.  of  the  Second  Conversation,  or  part  of  it  only. 
12lh.  Translating  the  "  Lecteur  Franrais"  in  continuation  f 

13th.  Going  tluoiigh  the  passage  above  translaied  with  cluscd  buoks,  in  the 
manner  desciibed  at  pagexliii. 

I  must  here  observe,  once  for  all,  that  tlie  exercises  are  always  carried 
on,  during  tiie  course,  in  the  same  uniform  manner. 

The  3d,  4th,  5t!i,  Gt!i,7th,  8tli,  9,ii,  and  10th  days' lessons  reipiire  no  ad- 
ditional exercise;  and,  from  repealed  expeiicneo  J  allirni,  that  the  Classy 
after  having  completed  the  tenth  daj's  lesson,  will  be  vvei!  ae(inainted  with 
the  names  of  all  the  numbers,  including  the  fractions,  ou  nombres  fractio- 


part  of  instruction  when  reading,  that  we  d-ily  meet  wilIi  pcuple,  who,  Ihougli  tliey  speali  their 
own  language  well,  can  scarcely  write  ten  words  correctly. 

*  To  llie  Master  wlio  follows  iliis  elTicaciuus  i)lan,  nppoMuni lies  continually  occur  for  direct- 
ing theatlenlionof  ihe  Scholarslo  ihe  phraseology  and  peeuiianlieso!  llie  language  which  tlicy 
are  acquiring:  for  instance,  concerning  Ihe  word  chevnux,  wliich  occurs  in  ihe  ihird  phrase  to 
be  recited,  the  Master  inay  mention  that  the  singular  is  chcval;  and  that  nouns,  ending  in  al, 
cluuije,  with  a  few  exceptions,  that  termination  into  aux ,  to  form  their  plurals.  By  malting 
Ircquent  remarks  of  this  kind  to  the  Class,  the  Master  gives  lo  their  minds  a  disposition  for 
making  observations  of  their  own  on  phraseology  :  it  was  ihus  that  grammar  was  first  wriltesi 
and  men  became  grammarians. 

+  Ficncii  teachers  muil  bear  in  iiiind  \\w  Dulein  ).af.c  siliii.  ci\\LeK\Vw\^traMUilioti. 


DEVELOPMENT    OV   Tllf:    NEW    SYSTEM. 


lix. 


nnaircs.  During  these  exercises,  it  becomes  iiicunilx  lit  on  tlic  Master  in 
tcacli  tlie  Class  liow  to  ciniineratc  laif.',e  iiiinilicrs  in  l'i<  iich;  lie  will  in- 
form them,  that  any  mimher  whatcx^r,  to  \>v  rea.l  witii  facilil},  imist  be 
divided  by  a  coiiinia,  in  jn/:  iions  of  t/iice  Jigures  each,  (in  i'lench,  cm 
tranches  de  trois  ehifj'res  chacutie,)  excejit  the  last  portion  (tranche)  ou  the 
left,  which  may  contain  one  or  two  only,  and  the  following  names  given  : 
■from  tiie  right  to  the  left,  to  each  portion  (or  tranche),  tranche  des  unites, 
tranche  dcs  7mllr,  tranche  des  millions,  tranche  des  billions,  tranche  des  tri- 
llions, tranche  des  qmitrillions,  tranche  desquintillions,  &cc.  &.C.  &.C.  Thus, 
the  iiiiuiber  554,345,G48,9.04,7ti9,  will  be  read  cinq  cent  cinquante-qnatre 
trillions,  trois  cent  qiiarante-cinq  billions,  six  cent  quarante-huit  millions, 
ncufcent  cinquante  qnatre  mille,sept  cent  quatre-viuo-t-nenf  unites." 

Lei  the  ibl!o\viiig,  therefore,  with  its  appropriate  terms,  be  impressed  on 
tile  ir.rmorv  of  (!ic  Scholar. 


5 


4 

C 


<te 
Triliic: 


|2S, 


n 

3 


3 
fD 


4 

C 

5' 


5 


6 

O 

s 


4 

o 

5' 


8 

d 

B 


ft 


4 


a 


(le 
Billions. 


de 

Millions. 


Mi!lc. 


7 

8 

9 

C 

n 

d 

D 

X 

^. 

i-f- 

S3 

Zi. 

(^ 

s 

w 

o 

■v.a*' 

^.-"W'  1 

d' 

u 

iiit^vs 

• 

The  Master  will  ixficrwurdfiocc^isiajiidltj  culi  tiie  atteiition  of  tlic  C!as:i  to 
this  Freiicli  mode  of  perforiisiiig  Nnmcration. 

'lluec  new  exercises  are  now  to  be  added  to  tiioseof  the  Class: 
1st.  I'he  Class  will  repeat  a  pari  of  tlie  Multiplication  Table,  page 
xxxviii.  afierthe  Master,  that  they  may  become  still  more  familiar  with  the 
liuinerui  names,  'j'his  is,  besides,  a  powerful  exercise  of  promiiKiialion, 
and  will  form  a  preparatory  step  to  the  performance  of  aritliinctical  i(|)era- 
tions  in  French.  It  will  occur  after  all  the  other  exercises  on  the  nmnbcrs 
i^iave  taken  place,  in  the  following  manner:  Master — 2  fois  0;  Class — 2 
fois  0.  Master— ^on<  0  ;  Class— ^oMi  0.  Master— 2 /<7«a'  1 ;  Class — 2  fois 
1.     Mastei— /o»i^  2 ;  Class— /ok^  2. 


•  The  Freiicli  have  a  peculiar  method  of  calcubting,  well  adapted  tu  the  weakest  cajiacity* 
and  highly  illustrative  of  Jint  pr'iiidf'lfs.  The  manner  in  which  they  enuiner:ite  numbers  is  e? 
seiUially  different  froc  that  of  the  English,  the  former  taking  three  figures  for  a  period,  thL 
latter  six. 

The  following  contrast  will  illustrate  the  difference  between  tlie  French  and  English  manner 
of  performing  rMmcration,  and  evince  the  greater  sira])licity  of  the  French.  English; 
2563'29,S7ti533,875421 :  two  hundred  and  fitty-six  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
billions, eight  hundred  and  seventy-six  tliousand  five  hundred  and  thirty-three  millions,  eight 
hundred  and  seventy  five  thousand  four  hundred  and  twenty-one. 

Frtnch:  256,329,876,533,875,421:  two  hundred  and  fifty-six  quatrillions,  tliree  iiundred  an.i 
twenty-nine  tiillions,  eiglit  hundred  and  seventy-six  billions,  five  hundred  and  thir(y-thn.c 
nuUiOiis,  eight  hundred  and  scvcuiy-dvo  lhoiija!nl,four  liuudicd  and  iwcnty-oiie. 


Ix.  INTRODUCTION. 

2dly.  The  Master  will  then  order  the  Class  to  read  after  him  one  of  the 
passages  of  the  "  Lectenr  Frangais,  seconde  partie"  either  in  prose  or 
verse;  and,  if  the  Class  appear  to  be  well  acquainted  with  its  pronunciation, 
the  Master  will  direct  them  to  read  it  without  him  ;  and,  to  accustom  them 
to  do  it  siviuUaneoushj,  he  will  give  a  signal  fur  beginning,  and  a  fresh 
signal  at  every  pause,  allowing  the  usual  time  for  conmias,  &c.  A  tier  a 
few  days'  practice,  the  Class  m:»y  go  together  very  well,  making  the  ne- 
cessary  orthographical  pauses,  without  any  other  signal  from  the  Master 
than  that  for  beginning. 

3dly.  The  Class  will  be  directed  to  p.  184,  Vol.  II.  wh'erein  the 
Master  and  Class  will  read  together,  in  the  same  manner  as  for  the 
Conversations;  the  first  lesson  in  which,  Syntax,  &c.  is  defined.  Imme- 
diately after  this  he  will  begin  the  syntax  of  the  Article,  by  reading  Knie 
I.  in  the  second  lesson,  and  the  first  French  phrase  exemplifying  liie 
rule,  which  the  Class  is  to  repeat.  He  will  next  read  the  English  ;*  and 
the  Class,  instead  of  repeating  it,  will  proceed  to  read  the  French 
phrase  a  second  time.  The  succeeding  phrases  will  be  read  in  the  snme 
manner;  and,  these  being  concluded,  and  each  pupil  being  ready  wilii  a 
slate  and  pencil,  the  Master  will  make  the  Class  go  through  the  powerful 
exercise  of  writing  so  fully  described  at  pages  xlix  and  I.  When  (he 
last  word  of  the  phrase  has  been  spelt  and  written,  the  Master  will  call  out 
to  the  Class — (Sofi/z^  «ec  (underline),  and  mention  the  Fr'ench  words  on  which 
the  rule  falls,  which  the  Class  will  immediately  underline.^  'J  he  Master 
will  next  read  the  whole  phrase,  which  the  Class  will  repeat  in  unison, 
from  their  slates.  Several  more  phrases  (say,  for  instance,  six  or  more,  ac- 
cording to  the  time  which  may  be  devoted  to  this  exercise,  embracing  one 
rule  or  more,)  will  be  attended  to  in  the  same  manner;  and,  to  make  the 
impression  on  the  memory  still  stronger,  another  reading  of  the  phrases 
lakes  place,  in  t!ic  following  manner : 

Master  reads  the  first  phrase  from  the  Book,  and  the  Class  from  tlieir 
slatcs.t  The  Master  then  reads  the  English  of  it,  and  the  Class  read  ihe 
French,  from  their  slates,  a  second  time  ;  this  process  must  take  place  on 
the  remaining  piirases. 

It  will  not  be  amiss  to  cnnnicrate  the  various  exercises  which  every 
school  day  will  now  rt'cjuire.|| 

li<t.  Readjag  (or  rccU'mg)  sinjultaneously  the  alpliabet,  vowels,  and  ortlio- 


•  If  the  Fiench  M-isler  riocs  nol  pronounce  English  sufficiently  \vt!l  hewiillctthe  Class 
read  the  correspondin?  F.ni;lish. 

■»■  The  Master,  instead  of  waiting  till  the  whole  phrase  is  written  to  have  Ihe  words  on  whid- 
tlie  rules  fall  underlined,  may  have  this  done  as  fast  as  they  occur  in  the  writing 

X  Should  there  be  in  the  Class  any  children  ur.able  in  write  on  the  slate,  they  would  nevei- 
llieless  partake  of  this  exercise,  by  spelling  out  of  their  boaks,  and  reading  from  them. 

!1  It  is  necessary  thai  ilic  Frcach  tcaciicr  should  read  again  from  page  xxxix.lliat  he  m.i> 
have  more  perfectly  at  cou;mar.d  tlie  whole  pioctss  of  i!ie  vauouscxevcisti. 


DKVELOrMRNT    OF   THB    NF.W    SYSTEM.  Ixi. 

jlidpliiciil  signs;  or,  in  order  to  introduce  variety,  reading  a  rcrtaiii  number 
of  the  phrases  exemplifying  the  sounds  of  the  vowels,  diptlwngs,  or  consonmHs, 
in  Vol.  II.  pages  111.  &  seq. 

2dly.  Examining  several  of  the  Class,  individually,  on  the  orthographical 
signs,  and  slriking,  that  the  whole  Class  may  repeat  after  each  Scholar. 

3dly.  Pronouncing  all  the  cardinal  numbers,  from  un  to  un  trillion,  ficc. 
the  ordinal  numbers,  &c.  down  to  zero  inclusive,  &c.  &c. 

4thly.  Examining  several  of  the  Class,  individually,  on  (he  above  numbers, 
and  giving,  after  each  examination,  the  nsual  signal  for  the  Class  to  repeat 
simultaneously.*  Then  giving  short  phrases  on  tiie  numbers,  in  the  following 
practical  manner : 

Master  (looking  at  one  of  the  Scholars) — soixante-et-onze;  Scholar — 
.wmmic-e^owse,  scvcntj'-oiie,  soixante-et-onze.  Master  strikes;  Class — 
snixaiite-et-onze.  Master — apportez-m'eti  soixante-et-onze ;  Class — appor- 
iMZ-m'en  soixante-et-onze.  IMastcr — bring  mo  seventy-one  of  them  ;  Class 
(repeat  the  French  only) — apportez-m'en  soixante-et-onze:  and  so  on 
for  more  cardinal  numbers  ajid  plirases. 

Master  (looking  at  one  of  the  Scholars) — troisieme,  masculin  etfhninin ; 
Scholar — troisieme,  mascuJin  etf6minin,  third,  troisieme,  viascidin  etjimi- 
nin.  Master  strikes ;  Class — troisieme,  masculin  et  fhninin.  Master 
— cela  arriva  Ic  troisiemejour ;  Class— ceZa  arriva  le  troisieme  jour.  Master 
— that  happened  the  third  day;  Class — cela  arriva  le  troisieme  jour ', 
and  so  on  for  more  plirases  on  ordinal  numbers. 

Master  (looking  at  one  of  the  Scholars) — premiercment ;  Scliolar — pre- 
mierement,  first,  premiirement.  Master  strikes;  Clftss — premierement. 
Master  (looking  at  another  Scholar) — secondemcnt  j  Scholar,  secondement, 
scvoinWy,  secondcment.  Master  strikes;  Class — secondemcnt.  Master 
(looking  at  another  Scholar) — troisiemement ;  Scholar — troisiemetncnt, 
Ih'wiWy, troisiemement  Masicr strikes ;  Class — troisiemement.  Master — 
(looking  at  another  Scholar) — qucttriimement ;  Scholar — quatriemement, 
lonrlhly,  quatriemement.  Master  strikes ; — quatriemement  ;  Class — qua- 
triemement. J\Faster  (looking  at  another  Scholar) — cinquiemement  ; 
Scholar — cinquiemement,(it'ihly,  cinquiemement.  M.a'iicv strikes.  Class — cin- 
quiemement. Master — J'ai  trouvi  dans  cette  maison,  premierement,  un  rez-de- 
chanssee  ;  C\i\ss — J'ai  trouvS  dans  cette  maiso.n,  premiercment,  un  rezde- 
chaussce.  Master— I  found  in  that  house,  first,  a  ground  floor ;  Class — J'ni 
trouve  dans  cette  mnison,  premierement,  un  rez-dc-chaussee.  Master  (conti- 
nues Ihc  phrase) — secondemcnt,  un  premier  ela^e  ;  Class — secondemcnt,  un 

*  If  the  Class  were  MorowgA/yacciuainted  with  all  the  numbers,  instead  of  making  tliem 
recite  the  whole  series,  which  would  in  this  case  be  a  waste  of  time,  a  greater  numbcrof 
phrases  on  them  might  be  given  in  place  of  that  exercise,  wliicli  would  then  be  performed 
occasionally  only.  As  a  preparatory  step  to  those  phrases,  incjdels  of  the  application  of  num- 
bers ui  iistful  nouns  have  been  given  at  pages  xxxiv.  and  following,  lliat  the  Class  may  be  ninds 
:ic(|uaintcd  witli  them. 


Ix\\.  INTnonUCTlDN. 

■premier  eta i^e.  Master — secondly,  a  fust  floor;  Class — secondernciU,  un 
premier  etage.  Master  (continues  the  jihrasc) — troisiemement,  vn  second 
etao-e ;  Class — troisiemement,  un  second  etaoe.  Master — thirdly,  a  second 
floor;  Class — troisiemement,  nn  second  ctage.  Master  (continncs  the 
piirase) — quatriemcment,  des greniers ;  Class — quatriemement, des greniers. 
Master — fourtldy,  garrets  ;  Class — quatriemement,  des  greniers.  Master — 
cinijuiemement,  nn  helveder  ;  Class^ — cittqiiiUmemriit,  un  helveder.  Master — 
fiftlily,  a  helvidere  ;  Class — cinquiemcmcnt,  un  bclvedcr.  The  aljove  phrase, 
being  rat!;er  too  long  to  he  lepeated  entire  hy  the  Class  after  the  Master, 
it  will  be  repeated  in  detached  parts  without  the  English,  thus:  Master 
— J'ai  trouvcda7is  cette  maison,  prcmiertincnt,  nn  rez-de'c/ianssie  ;  Class — 
J'ui  Irouve  dans  cette  maison,  premierement,  un  rez-dechausst:e.  Master — 
secondcment,  un  premier  Hage ;  Class — secondeynent,  un  premier  etage. 
Master — troisiemement,  un  second  itttge  ^  Class — troisiemement,  nn  second 
€l<i"e.  Master — quatritmemtnt,  des  greniers  ;  Class — quatriemement ,  des 
greniers.  Master — cinquitmement,  un  belvider  ;  Class — cinquiemement,  un 
iclvcder:  and  so  on  for  any  oilier  adverbs  of  number. 

Master  (looking  at  one  of  the  Scholars) — nne  douzaine,f^minin  ;  Scholar 

une  douzaine,  fiminin,  a  dozen,  unc  donzuine,fcniinin.     Master  strikes ; 

C'lass — une  douzaine,  J'^minin.  Master — a  dotize  sous  la  donzaine  d'rnifs, 
combien  la  treizaine?  Class — a  douze  sons  la  douzaine  d\cnfs,  combicn  la 
treizaine?  Master — twelve  sous  for  a  doz;;ri  of  eggs,  how  much  for  thir- 
teen ?  Class — a  douze  sous  la  douaaine  d  crn/s,  combien  la  treizaine.'  and  so 
on  for  other  numeral  collective  nouns  and  phrases. 

Master  (looking  at  one  of  the  Scholars) — nn  vingt  et-\iniime;  Scholar 
— un  vingtet-nnilme,  one  twenty-first,  un  vingt-et-unitine.  Master  strilus 
Class — U7i  %nngt-et-uniime .  Master — il  a  un  vingt-et-uniemc  dans  lis 
benefices;  Class — il  a  un  vingt- et-unieme  dans  les  benefices.  Master — lie 
has  one  twenty-first  of  the  profits;  Class — //  a  un  vingt-et-unicme  dans  Us 
benefices. 

5thly.  Reciting  the  ten  words  in  tie  column  adjoining  to  the  numbers. 
6thly.  Giving  phrases  on  the  above,  and  commnuicatmg  them  to  the 
Class  first,  orally ;  then  in  ivritins:,  as  slated  at  pages  xlviii,  xlix.  and  1. ; 
then  spelling,  by  the  Master  and  Class,  (or  by  the  Class  alone,  if  they  are 
able  to  do  it  after  the  Rlaster  has  previously  uttered  them,  and  they  have 
been  repeated  simultaneously,)  the  ten  following  words,  which  arc  to  be 
committed  to  memory  :*  then  readiuj;  them  entire  again  by  the  Jlastcr,  and 
the  Class,  simultaneously,  as  at  page  xli. 

7tlily.  Reciting  a  itrh,  or  part  of  one,  and  reading  the  French  only  of  the 
following  verb,  or  part  of  it,  to  be  recited  at  the  next  lesson. 


•  Itis  liardlyrequisiletoobserve.ili.it  the  French  teacher  IS  not  absolutely  bound  to  confine 
himself  to  spelling  ic/i  woras,  as  he  may  give  out  more  or  less,  according  to  the  lime  allotted 
or  the  instruction:  the  same  remark  nppliesio  alitiie  other  cxercisej. 


ni.vKi.ftrMKs  r  of  thk  Ni:w  system. 


IXllI. 


filhly.  Reciting  and  analysing  tlie  five  lessons  of  the  Vocabularies  and  Con- 
versaiion-phiases  already  committed  to  memory,  as  stated  at  pages  li.  and 
following,  and  tiien  reading  the  succeeding  lesson,  in  the  manner  stated  at 
page  xli.  and  xlii, 

9thly.  Asking  questions  on  the  Conversation  on  the  Analysis  of  the  parts 
ofSpeecli,  Vol.  II.  or  that  part  of  it  read  the  preceding  day,  and  reading 
the  next. 

lOthly.  Explaining  one  or  more  rules  of  syntax,  writing  elucidatory  phrases 
on  the  slates,  and  reading  them,  &c.  in  the  manner  before  stated. 

llthly.  Translating  in  continuation  the  "  Lecteur  Fran^ais,  premiere  par- 
tie/'  closing  the  Book  and  going  through  the  translation,  as  explained  at 
page  xliii. 

12thly.  Reading,  first  by  the  Master  and  the  Class  together,  half  a  page  of 
the  ^^  Lecteur  Fj«Hf<i;s,  siconde  partie ;"*  and  then  by  the  Class  alone,  as- 
sisted by  the  signals  already  mentioned. 

'J'he  Class  will  go  tlirougli  the  preceding  exercises  until  they  have 
icaclied  the  I7t!i  day's  lesson.  Let  us  tiior«fore  consider  wiiat  progress 
they  have  made  by  tliat  time.  They  will  spell  with  facility,  and  pro- 
nounce tolerably, — I  would  almost  say  well,  owing  to  the  astonishing 
force  and  cclciily  witii  whicli  these  mechanical  processes  act  upon  the 
organs  of  speech.  They  will  be  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  French 
alphabet,  the  various  accents,  tiieir  effects  upon  the  vowels,  the  names  of 
orthographical  signs,  &c.  together  with  the  names  of  every  possible  num- 
ber, from  iin  ui)wards,  and  of  those  of  the  fractional  parts,  &c.  (n  the  verbs, 
they  will  have  readied  the  first  regular  conjugation,  (page  35,  Vol.  II.) 
after  iiaving  learned  the  four  ways  of  conjugating  a  verb,  as  exemplified 
in  avoir;  the  idiomatical  phrases,  which  follow  ;  the  impersonal  verb  il  y  a, 
and  its  exemplifying  phrases;  tho  verb  etrc,  c'est  ou  il  est ;  and  the  phrases 
which  follow. 

In  the  Conversations  on  the  Parts  of  Speech,  the  Class  will  be  very  for- 
ward ;  while  considerable  progress  will  have  been  made  in  the  syntax  of 
the  article.  In  the  '^^  Lecteur  Fran(;ais,  premiere  partie"  nearly  the 
whole  of  what  precedes  the  History  of  Joseph  will  have  been  translated. 

I  must  here  observe,  that,  in  this  portion  of  the  "  Lecteur  Fran^ais," 
and  generally  throughout  the  whole  of  it,  many  familiar  phrases  occur, 
which,  consequentlj',  deserve  to  be  carefully  retained  in  the  memory ; 
and,  as  it  is  of  much  importance  that  the  Scholars  should  not  forget  any 
part  of  w  hat  has  already  been  acquired,  it  is  indispensable  that  an  additi- 
onal portion  of  their  time  should  be  devoted,  at  home,  to  the  reading, 
translating,  &c.  from  the  beginning,  a  part  of  the  previous  tasks. 


•  Ihave  noobjeclion  to  ilie  Class  reading  some  select  passages  of  poetry,  as  tlie  return  of 
:!ie  rhyme,  and  the  peculiar  harmony  of  poetry,  will  contribute  much  to  ground  them  in  the 
correctness  o(  French  pronunciation 


Ixiv.  INTRODUCriOV. 

Tlie  matter  to  be  recapitnlatcd  at  home  Fjy  the  Scholars  themselves  in 
each  de|>artmeiit  will  be  equal  to  double  the  lessons  previously  given,  in 
the  various  parts  of  the  two  volumes;  thus,  on  the  34tli  day's  tuition,  all 
that  had  been  learnt  will  have  been  gone  through  a  second  time.* 

Let  us  now  consider  the  progress  of  the  Class,  after  the  34th  day's  lesson* 

1st.  The  Class  will  have  made  such  rapid  progress  in  the  acquisition  of  the 
true  French  pronunciation,  that  many  of  them  would  almost  equal  the  well- 
bred  French  in  the  purity  of  accent,  while,  at  the  same  time,  they  are  as  con- 
versant with  the  various  names  of  numbers  in  French,  as  they  are  with  those 
in  their  own  language. 

2d,  In  verbs,  they  have  gone  through  the  eight  regular  conjugations,  and 
have  nearly  finished  the  conjugation  of  the  eight  classes  of  the  irregular  verbs. 

3d.  In  the  Vocabularies,  and  in  the  Conversation  Phrases,  about  twelve 
hundred  phrases  have  been  conmiitted  to  memory,  besides  a  great  many 
others  formed  by  the  Master  on  the  impulse  of  the  occasion. 

4th.  In  the  second  volume,  they  have  nearly  goue  through  the  Conversations 
on  the  Analysis  of  the  Parts  of  Speech. 

5th.  They  have  finished  the  Syntax  of  the  Article  in  that  volume,  proceeded 
to  the  following  lessons,  and  written  many  elucidatory  phrases  on  the  slate  ; 
an  exercise  that  surprisingly  promotes  their  progress,  by  the  manner  iu  which 
it  is  performed. 

6th.  In  the  "  Lecteur,"  Vol.  I.  they  are  very  forward  in  those  Dialogues, 
&c.  which  pourtray  the  animated  spirit  of  the  French  in  their  social  inter- 


•  Ii  may  petViaps.ippear surprising  tosome,  thit  I  do  not  recommend  this  recnpilulation  lo 
take  place  under  the  immediate  auspices  of  the  Instiuctor.  The  fact  is,  that  a  recapitulation  does 
gradually  take  place  everv  time  that  the  lessons  of  the  vocabularies,  ^;c.  are  reciting;  for,  after 
a  recited  phrase  has  been  analysed,  the  Mas  er  recomraenccs  the  analysis,  and  then  either  modi- 
fies the  detached  parts,  or  adds  to  them  some  of  the  words  which  a'e  to  be  found  in  the  pre- 
ceding lesson  s;  and  now  and  then  new  words  which  become  recpitulated when  the  succeeding 
lessons,  in  which  many  of  them  will  occur,  are  learned.  This  is  evidently  a  simplificatiun  which 
saves  time  ;  but,  should  the  teacher  deem  it  expedient  to  have  recourse  to  an  aciual  recapitu- 
lation, it  will  take  place  in  the  same  manner  as  the  recitation.  Beginners  will  read  in  the  book> 
of  course,  instead  of  reciting,  and  it  will  be  found  more  simple  to  recapitulate  in  fewer  places 
than  tliere  are  tasks,  which,  when  they  are  overrun,  are  tepljced  by  those  omitted  at  first.  In 
this  case,  the  quantity  of  matter  recapitulated  must  be  in  the  inverse  ratio  to  the  number  of 
places.  This  will  strike  every  judicious  teacher.  As  we  must  never  lose  sight  of  the  old  adage 
— frizclUe  alone  males  perfect,  we  must  recapitulate  in  some  way  or  other  during  the  whole 
course  of  our  studies,  whatever  has  been  previously  learnt.  It  will  not  escape  the  judicious 
Instructor,  that,  if  every  phrase  of  the  pages  recited  in  the  precedmg  lessons  were  to  be  recapi- 
tulated, it  would  consume  a  prodigious  portion  of  time  ;  he  will  therefore  confine  himself  to  the 
recapitulation  of  every  second,  third,  fourth,  or  t\ewjijth,  plirase  only-  And,  as  the  Scholars  will 
not  know  on  what  phrases  Uie  examination  will  take  place,  they  will  have  to  be  prepared  fully 
fof  every  one  of  ihcm.  It  is  proper  to  observe,  that,  when  the  Scholars  have  well  committed  to 
memory  the  second  vocabulary,  which  is  the  shortest,  and  l>ave  recited  it  a  seconder  third  lime 
Willi  the  Master,  they  will  then  begin  learning,  in  the  same  manner,  the  phrases  contained  in  the 
two  tables  of  French  verbs,  beginning  at  page  27'J,  which  are  extremely  important,  from  their 
being  quite  idiomatical,  and  foreign  to  the  genius  ot  the  Eni;liih  language- 


i 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    KEW    SYSTFM.  ]\v. 

course,  and  familiarize  tlie  Scliolar  with  the  idioms,  or  peculiar  modes  of  ex- 
pression, whicli  most  frequently  occur,  rendering  tliem  of  course  a  most  use- 
ful acquisition;  and  a  recapitulation  of  all  the  previous  tasks  ut  home,  or 
under  the  guidance  of  their  Instructor,  will  liave  much  refreshed  their 
memory. 

It  will  strike  the  judicious  reader,  that,  if  four  phrases  only  had  been 
committed  to  memory,  for  thirty-four  school  days,  in  each  of  tlie  five  tasks 
recommended  at  page  xli.  not  near  so  much  matter  as  here  slated  could 
have  been  obtained.  I  am,  therefore,  under  the  necessity  of  supposing,  for 
the  sake  of  proceeding  through  the  book,  that  the  numberof  phrases  given 
as  a  task  to  the  Pupils  has  increased  in  proportion  to  the  advancement  of 
the  Class,  which  qualifies  them  more  and  more  for  that  purpose.  This 
gradual  increase  ol  the  tasks,  is,  however,  counterbalanced  by  a  disadvan- 
tage, namely,  that  the  analysis  of  the  phrases  and  the  introduction,  by  the 
Instructor,  on  a  second  analysis  of  new  matter,  between  the  detached  parts  of 
a  phrase,  and  at  the  end  of  it,  must  be  lessened,  in  consequence  of  the  time 
allowed  to  the  Class  for  going  through  all  the  exercises  being  limited.  It 
remains,  therefore,  with  him,  to  make  his  selection,  either  to  continue  to 
give  four  phrases  only  in  each  of  the  five  lessons  of  vol.  I.  proceeding,  ap- 
parently, slowly  through  it,  in  consequence  of  the  tasks  being  so  short,  with 
the  advantage,  however,  arising  therefrom,  of  adding,  in  a  lively  and  in- 
teresting manner,  new  matter  to  make  up  for  it,  or  to  give  more  phrases 
than  four  to  be  coiumittcd  to  memory,  with  no  other  analysis  of  them  than 
the  first.  In  that  case  lie  would  have  recourse  to  the  exercise  of  recapitu- 
lation as  mentioned  in  note  *,  of  the  preceding  page,  that  the  previous 
lessons  should  not  be  forgotten. 

If  I  now  be  asked  which  of  the  two  processes  is  the  superior  one,  I  shall 
not  hesitate  to  give  the  preference  to  the  first,  especially  if  the  grown  Scho- 
lars make  it  a  point  of  reading  analytically  in  their  leisure  hours,  and  in  a 
regular  and  progressive  manner  a  certain  number  of  phrases  not  included 
in  the  five  lessons  of  vol.  I.  By  reading  analytically,  I  mean  to  say,  that, 
after  a  French  phrase  has  been  read,  and  fully  understood  by  means  of  the 
translalion,  a  dccomi)osition  of  its  elements,  and  a  comparison  with  the 
corresponding  English,  take  place.  By  means  of  this  improving  process, 
after  a  time  comparatively  short,  the  Class  will  become  conversant,  in  a  great 
measure,  with  volume  I.  which,  I  am  confident,  comprehends  nearly  all  the 
turns  of  phrases  and  modes  of  expression  used  by  the  French  in  genteel  in- 
tercourse, and  in  the  greatest  number  of  human  transactions.  It  cannot  be 
expected  that  children  would  follow  the  advice  of  reading  analytically. 
They  are  not,  besides,  so  much  in  need  of  it,  as  they,  much  sooner  than 
older  people,  (Nature  having  willed  it  so,)  become  possessed  of  the  analogy 
of  language,  which,  like  a  thread,  guides  them  in  Ihe  composition  of  sen- 
tences ;  and,  their  memory  being  more  powerful,  they  retain  in  it  a  larger 

f 


Ixvi.  '  INTRODUCTION. 

proporlion  of  the  oro;it  finaiiiKy  of  llie  mhttcr  reviewed  at  sclmol,  \v()icli  is 
therefore  amply  sdnicieiit.  Besides,  tliey  do  not  want  so  niuii)  modes  ol' 
expression  as  grown  persons,  the  rauj^e  of  tlicir  ideas  not  being  so  exten- 
sive. What  advantage  would  accrue  to  them  in  learning  a  foreign  language 
faster  than  thcirown,  which  would  be  the  case,  were  recourse  had  to  all  tha 
power  and  resources  offered  by  this  System. 

At  this  interesting  stage  of  tiic  Scholar's  progress,  it  begins  to  be  high 
time  to  call  forth  all  the  mental  energies  of  the  Class,  and  bring  info  action 
all  the  fund  ofp/iru.uological  hioivleifne  they  have  stored  in  tlieir  memories 
This  will  be  done  by  means  of  an  exercise  of  so  important  a  nature,  and  of 
so  decisive  a  character,  that  it  well  deserves  to  be  noticed  separately  fiom 
all  the  others.  I  .shall  therefore  give  it  a  minute  investigation.  'J'he  ex- 
ercise so  much  needed,  at  present,  is  composition,  which  we  shall  divide 
into  two  kiiids,  i/iat  done  out  of  school,  and  that^effectcdinstantaneotisly, 
upon  the  rcfpiisition,  and  under  the  immediate  direction  of,  the  Master, 
Tlicfirstvolunjeof  thi.s  work  will  won'lerfully  assist  the  Class  in  (heir  men- 
tal exertions  in  this  respect,  for  they  have  only  to  pursue  the  j)lan  I  pur- 
sued in  composing  it,  which  consisted  in  forming  or  selectinj^  phrases  on 
given  words.  They  will  therefore  write  phrases  at  home:  for  instance, 
on  the  ten  words  in  the  column  adjoining  the  numbers ;  and  the  iNTastei-, 
instead  of  forming  some  himself,  as  before  recommended,  will  now  ask 
several  of  the  Scholars,  one  by  one,  for  theirs ;  and,  if  they  be  correct,  they 
will  be  repealed  simultaneously  and  immediately  by  the  Class,  the  Eng- 
lish having  been  previously  given  by  the  Scholar  himself.  Should  the 
French  phrases,  on  the  contrary,  prove  incorrect,  the  INIastcr  will  rectify 
them,  and  state  his  reasons,  either  in  French  or  English,  according  to 
the  progress  of  the  Class,  and  have  the  phrases,  thus  corrected,  repeated 
first  by  the  Scholar,  and  afterwards  simultaneously. 

Should  the  Scholar  to  whom  the  Master  apjjlies  for  a  sentence,  be  un- 
able to  produce  one,  the  Master  will  then  address  himself  to  another. 
This  circumstance  will  necessarily  excite  a  spirit  of  emulation  in  the  Class, 
as  none  of  them  will  like  to  have  their  dcGciency  so  obviously,  and  so  com- 
pletely, exposed. 

The  Class  may  not  confine  thcrsLsthes  to  writing  or  preparing  only 
phrases  on  the  ten  words  before  mentioned,  they  may  come  to  school  pro- 
vided with  some  on  the  marginal  words,  &c.  occurring  in  their  lessons, 
never  losing  sight  of  the  principle  of  making  the  phra.ses  written  by  mc  a 
mtdel  lor  the  formation  of  their  new  ones,  that  they  may  be  faithfully 
guided  to  the  idiom  of  the  French  language;  an  acquisition  of  very  diHi- 
cult  attainment,  but  very  much  facilitated  in  this  in.stance.  The  Master 
will  not  omit  asking  occasionally  for  such  |)lirases,  in  his  progress  through 
the  recitation  of  the  lessons.  When  the  Scholars  have  acijuired  some 
practice,  I  would  even  carry  composition  siill  further.,  by  causing  them  t» 


bEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  Ixvlh 

prepare  niore  p'liases  tlian  one  on  llie  same  word, in  order  to  stimulate  tin  m 
powerfully,  to  In  iiijj  all  their  resources  and  acquired  knowledj^e  into  imnit- 
•liute  action.  Tliis  would  prepare  tliera  for  the  second  brand)  of  compo- 
sition, to  which  it  may  also  be  applied 

We  now  come  to  the  second  sort  of  composition,  namely,  the  instan- 
taneoas  one,  tho  more  important  of  the  two,  as  languages  have  been  insti- 
tuted or  contrived  to  enable  man  to  express  rapidly  his  thoughts  by  the 
voice,  upon  the  urgency  <>f  occasions.  The  Master  will,  therefore,  in  imita- 
tion, give  words  taken  out  of  the  lessons,  which  words  wiil  represent  the 
occasions  just  mentioned,  and  apply  for  phrases  to  be  instantaneously 
formed  on  them,  to  the  most  forward  of  the  Class.  He  will  assist  them  if 
they  be  not  ready  enough,  correct  the  phrases  produced,  or  make  addi- 
tions to  them  if  necessary.  These  phrases  are,  as  usual,  to  be  repealed, 
first,  by  the  Scholar,  and  then  siniultatieousli/  by  the  whole  Class. 
After  some  practice,  the  ability  of  instantaneous  composition  will  be 
developed  in  the  mind  of  the  most  forward  of  the  Class.  The  French 
language  may  be  said  to  have  become  truly  natural  to  them,  and  not 
till  then.  The  remainder  of  the  Class  will  be  powerfully  stimulated  in 
their  exertions  to  reach  such  a  degree  of  elevation  in  knowledge.* 

This  exercise  being  of  vast  importance,  I  siiail  put  it  into  actual  opera- 
tion, observing,  at  the  same  time,  that  the  mode  in  which  the  Instructor 
applies  to  the  Scholars  for  their  prepared  phrases,  or  for  instantaneous  ones 
on  the  words  which  he  gives,  is  absolutely  the  same.  The  proper  time  of 
asking  for  those  phrases  is,  1st,  after  the  ntmibers  have  been  recited. 
2dly.  After  the  ten  words  has  been  recited.  3dly.  After  each  lesson  in 
the  vocabularies  of  phrases  have  been  recited,  analysed.  Sec. 

Master  looks  at  one  of  the  Scholars,  who  knows,  from  this  circumstance 
that  he  is  to  produce  a  phrase,  and  at  the  same  time  says  aloud,  for  in- 
stance,— mille  ;  Scholar — mille,  one  thousand,  mille.  Master  strikes. 
Class — mille.  Scholar  (immediately  calls  out.  for  instance,  the  following 
phrase  of  his  own  composition) — il  me  fait  chaque  jour  mille  questions, 

*  I  shall  here  offer  a  few  considerations  communicated  by  M.  Buquet,  one  of  the  most  emi- 
nent and  successful  teachers  on  this  System,  on  what  he  happily  calls  "the coyijugntion  of 
phrases,"  (there  being  no  phrase  without  a  verb  expressed  or  understood);  and  on  the  extent 
to  whic'n  the  forming  of  phrases  may  be  carried,  l)y  making  almost  any  particular  one  undergo 
certain  regular  changes. 

Let  us  take,  for  example,  the  first  phrase  of  the  second  lesson  in  page  82  of  the  present 
volume.  '^  Je  lui  ecrirai  d.  ce  sujet.  It  will  produce  four  combinations  without  any  of  the 
words  undergoing  the  least  change;  to  wit.  AFFIRMATIVELY — Je  tui  ccriral  d  ce  sujet. 
NEGATIVELY— ^e  ne  lui  ecrirai  pas  d  ce  suiet.  INTERROGATIVELY— it«  t;cnr«i\;"e  d 
cesHjet?  INTERROGATIVELY  and  ti^G\T{VY.l,\ -Ne  lui  ecrirai-je pas  d,  ce  sujet  ?  By 
changing  Je  into  tu  we  may  say  —  Tu  lui  icriras  a  ce  sujet.  This  phrase  also  produces  foul 
more  combinations  of  the  same  nature  as  those  just  Slated.  By  continuing  to  change  Je,  suc- 
cessively into  i7,  elle,  on,  nous,  vous,  ils,  elles,  and  making  the  verb  ecrire  to  undergo  the 
change  which  the  various  persons  require,  twenty -tigltt  more  combinations  will  be  ))roduced 
which,  added  to  the  eight  produced  by  the  pronouns^V  and  tu,  give,  in  all,  thirty-sij;  variations 
of  which  a  phrase  is  susceptible,  by  merely  changing  the  pronounce,  successively  into  the  pro. 
nouns  just  mentioned,  and  by  applying  to  each  change  the  negative,  inttrrogative,  ice.  forms. 

f  2 


\^y\\[,  INTPOnUCTlON. 

toutes  phis  ■mperlinentes  les  uncs  que  Ics  autres.  A  very  slio.  I  pause  eii- 
sues ;  and,  if  l!ie  Master  makes  no  remark  on  it,  it  is  a  proof  tliat  all  is 
riglit'willi  regard  to  pronunciation,  &c.     The  Scholar  then  says  aloud,  ini- 

'•rlie  greater  number  of  pronounso/«am!«  kinds  a  iilirase contams,  the  more  it  is  susceptible  of 
varMwus.    Let  us  take,  for  instance,  the  followmg  sentence,  winch  gives  r.se  to  an  amaztng 
number  ot  combinations:  if.p,-endrai  mes  intcrats  avecl^  zile  ^ui  m'cst  parlicuUcr 
First  series  witl,  the  pronouns  yV,  rnes,  and  the  pronoun  ME, changing  successively  into  TE, 

LUl,  NOUS,  VOUS,  LEUR.  ranatinns,  nffirmatwe, 

ueii'tln'f,  interrni/alivef 
inlrrrni(  nitre  and  nega- 
tive J  or  each  phrase. 

1.  ,/epiendrainJ«  intrrftsaveclezAlequi  M'esI  pavliculier.      ...        .  4 -x 

2  ./<- prendrai  ?"Pi  intireisaveclez'le  qui  T'esi  particulier 4# 

3  .ye  Diendrai  Wfsiiitin'tsavec  lez.'lequi  LUl  est  parliculier.       .     .       .       .  *  V  94 

4  ./epiendrai »«'-.?  int.'rOisavecle  zele  qui  NOIS  est  r'articuhcr.      .      .      .  4i 

5  ./.?pit"iuirai;«r«ini<(.lsavec  le  z.  ie  qui  VOUS  est  pariiculier.       .       •       •  *J 
G.'./cpiendrai  w«intir>ls  avec  le  zClequi  LEUK  est  particulier.        .         .  4 

Second  Series,  with  tlie  pronouns  i«? , /e*,  and   ME,  successively  changing 
ntoTE,  LUl,  NODS,  LEUR. 


4.  ./eprendrai /f.tinteretsavec  12  ztiequi  iNiiua  csi  paiucuner.        .  ,        4 

5.  ./eprendrai  ?e«interetsaveclezilequiLEURestparliculier.  .  .        4 

Third  Series,  with  the  pronouns/e,  tes,  and  ME,  successively  changing  into 
TE,  LUl,  NOUS,  VOUS,  LEUR. 


4" 

4  >   20 


2.  ./^  prendrai  «'■*■  inti'iet«avecle  zele  qui  T'est  particulier.  .  .  ^    1 

3.  ./<•  ijrendrai  «e«  intciets  avec  le  zele  qui  LUl  est  paniculier.  .  .4^4 

4.  ./<?  prendrai  ws  interels  avec  le  zele  qui  NOUSest  particulier  .  •4/ 

5.  Je  prendrai  ses  interets  avec  le  zele  qui  VoUS  est  particulier.  .  4  i 

6.  ./pprendraiwjtinti-retssvec  le  zele  qui  LEUResi  particulier.  .  .        4  J , 

68 
Tiiere  are  then  sixty-eight  variations  in  the  above  three  Series.    Sixty-eigJit  more  may  be 
formed  in  another  three  Series  by  substituting  the  pronouns  nos,  vns,  teurs,  instead  of  the  pro- 
nouns mes,  ses,tes,  as  above,  which  will  give,  in  all,  136  variations,  by  beginning  such  sen* 
tences  with  the  pronoun^s. 
If  the  phrase  begins  with  TU,  the  variations  will  beasfollow,— 

l^ariaiians,  ojirmative, 
nrgutii-e, 

. interrug  lire-,  &c. 

T"?*  prendrasmw  interets  avec  lezeie  qui  M'est  particulier.  ,  4  "\ 

TMprendras  meiintt'rfts  avecle  ztle  qui  T'est  paniculier.  .  /.I 

Til  prendras  mes  interOtsavec  lez^le  qui  Ll'l  est  particulier.  ,  4  \  20 

TMprendras  Wfs  interCts  avec  le  zcle  ([Ui  Nous  est  particulier.  .  ?  i 

Tm  prendras  mes  inlfirfits  aveclezMe  qui  LEUR  est  particulier.  .  |J 

If  in  the  place  of  mes,  we  successively  substitute  tes,  ses,  nos,  Icurs,  in  the  above  sentence, 
we  shall  have  four  times  twenty,  or  eight;/,  more  variations,  which,  added  to  the  above  twentyt 
will  give  100  variations  for  a  phrase,  beginning  with  the  pronoun  TU. 

Let  us  take,  successively,  iV,e//e,  on,  »ot/,«, //«,<;//«,  for  the  first  word  of  the  phrase,  which 
will  yield  136+lj6+136+100+136+136=r780  more  variations.  These  added  to  the  236, 
obtained  by  the  pronouns  Je,  iu,  as  above  shewn,  give  a  grand  total  of  1016  different  phrases 
arising  from  the  single  plirase,  "  Je preudrai  ?»es  intiircts  avec  le  -zile  qui  m'est particulier,"  or 
fiom  any  similar  one,  by  a  mere  change  of  various  pronouns,  and  the  consequent  inflexions  of 
the  verb. 

If  a  change  be  made  in  the  tenses  of  the  verb,  we  shall  obtain  as  many  times  1016  variations  as 
we  introduce  changes.  For  instance,  J'ai pris  mes  interets,  &c.  &c.  would  each  produce  the 
same  number  of  variations .  It  is,  however,  proper  to  observe,  that  every  phrase  is  not  capable 
of  such  a  host  of  changes  or  variations,  it  depending  on  the  pronouns  and  particular  tensesof 
tiie  verb. 

VVlien  such  a  pl'.rase  as  "  Moi  seul  je  I'ai  fait,"  at  page  82i  has  been  duly  analysed,  tho 
Master  may  pronounce  aloud  >  Toi  seul  tu  Vat  fait,  Lui  seul  t'a  fait,  by  means  of  which,  tbe 


i 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  Ixix. 

njcdialcly — lie  asks  me  every  day  a  thousand  questions,  all  vying  in  imper- 
linunce,  il  me  fait  chaque  jom-  mille  questions,  toutes  plus  impertiiientes  les 
tines  que  les  autres.  Master  strikes.  Class — il  me  fait  chaque  jour  mille 
questions,  toutes  plits  im,pertinentes  les  unes  que  les  autres :  and  so  on  for 
other  phrases  on  the  cardinal  iiumhers.* 

Master  (looking  at  another  Scholar,  calls  out,) — premiere,  feminin ; 
Scholar — premiere,  feminin,    first,  premiere,  feminin.     Master  strikes ; 
Class — premiere,  feminin.     The  Scholar,  not  being  able  to  produce  a 
phrase,  remains  silent.     The  Master,  after  a  short  pause,  looks  at  another, 
who  immediately  calls  out,  premiere,  fhninin,  first,  premiere,  fhiiinin,f 
il  dit  toujours  la  premiere  chose  qui  lui  passe  par  le  tele.     The  Master  im- 
mediately observes  that  tete,  being  a  feminine  noun,  requires  the  article  la 
instead  of  le.      The  Sciiolar  therefore  corrects  his  phrase,  and  says  aloud, 
il  dit  toujours  la  premiere  chose  qui  lui  passe  par  la  tete,  he  always  says  the 
first  thing  that  comes  in  his  head,  il  dit  toujours  la  premiere  chose  qui  lui 
passe  par  la  tete.     Master  strikes.     Class — il  dit  toujours  la  premiere  chose 
qui  lui  passe  par  la  tete :  and  so  on  for  other  phrases  on  the  ordinal  numbers 
Master  (looking  at  a  third  Scholar) — premierement  ou  en  premier  lieu  ; 
Scholar — premierement  ou  en  premier  lieu,  first,  premierement  ou  en  pre- 
mier lieu.     Master  strikes.     Class — premierement  ou   en  premier  lieu. 
Scholar — premierement  il  est  dans  la  necessitie,  secondement  il  est  malade, 
first  he  is  in  distress,  secondly  he  is  ill,  premierement  ilest  dans  la  necessite, 
secondement  il  est  malade.    Master  strikes.  Class — premierement  il  est  dans 

Scholar  learns  that  the  pronoun  il  is  suppressed  in  the  French  as  well  as  in  the  English ;  the  same 
remark  applies  to  the  third  person  plural.  He  may  next  give  :  Nutcs  seu/s  nous  I'fwonsffiif, 
Fuus  sail  ou  vous  scttls  vuui  Vftvi-z  fait,  by  means  of  which  the  Scholar  learns  practically  that 
the  pronouns?io»4-  and  voiis,axc  necessarily  repeated  in  French  in  opposition  to  the  genius  of  the 
English  language, which  requircsthal  this  should  be  suppressed.  He  next  gives,  ew.r  ,?(•«/*■  I'ont 
fait ;  which  phrases  are  to  be  echoed  successively  and  simultaneously  by  the  Class,  in  the  man- 
ner of  this  System. 

When  the  phrase  is  not  in  the  first  person,  as,  for  instance,  in  "  Lui  seul  n'enserait  pas  venu 
a  bout,"  at  page  82,  the  Master  will  occasionally  bring  it  back  to  it  with  advantage,  and  have  i 
afterwards  conjugated  by  the  Class  thus:  RIoi  seul  je  n'en  serais  pas  venu  u  bout.  Tut  seul  In 
n'cn,  ^c.  Lui  seul  n'en,  Sfc. 

The  judicious  Instructor  will  be  sensible,  that,  if  he  were  to  make  his  Scholars  go  through 
all  the  possible  combinations  of  which  certain  phrases  are  susceptible,  it  would  be  consuming 
an  infinite  deal  of  time  without  an  adequate  advantage  ;  all,  therefore,  that  he  ought  to  do,  is 
occationally  to  throne,  as  it  were,  some  of  the  most  peculiar  phrases  on  those  that  have  been 
analysed,  in  order  lh:it  the  ears  of  the  learners  should  become  moulded  to  ihem.  This  is  the 
only  mode  of  proceeding  that  can  ensure  succes-;  any  other  would  be  a  deviation  from  nature, 
who  teaches  us  to  go /com  the  known  to  the  unknown,  and  depends,  for  the  rest,  on  hergre.it 
laws  of  analogy  and  analysis  which  give  rise  to  the  wonderfully  numerous  combinations  in 
language  without  the  least  fatigue,  and,  as  it  were,  by  inchautment. 

*  The  pupils  find  it  more  difficult  to  ))roduce  phrases  on  numbers  than  any  other  sort  of 
words.  The  reason  is,  that  such  words  representing  nehheiqualiti/,  action,  fortn,  colour, passion, 
nor  hahit,  &c.  do  not  bring  to  the  mind  the  idea  of  any  thing  physical  or  material  to  act  upon  i 
they  consequently  leave  it  in  the  vacuum  of  abstract  signs.  For  instance,  what  means  the 
word  three, which,  of  itself,  signifies  neither  ///re« guineas,  nor //iJ^u  men,  nor  tlirec  lioracs, 
but  three  in  general  '.—See  Philosuph;i  cf  Language,  vol.  ii.  p.  41. 

t  It  is  in  order  to  afford  time  to  the  Scholar  unexpectedly  called  upon,  to  collect  himself, 
that  I  make  him  repeat  the  leading  woid, 

fa 


]^^  INIHODUCTION. 

In  vrnssite,  lecondemcnt  il  est  malade  :  and  so  on.  I  bog  U,  <)I).scivo,  W-.ni 
j.lirascs  on  llieorrfma/ ar/foi*,  not  occurring  frequently,  arc  only  to  Ua 

asked  occasionally. 

Master  (iookins  at  a  fourtli  Scliolar)— 7me  vingiahie  ;  Scliolar— ?»ic 
viiigtaine,  a  score,  nne  vhigtaiue.      Master  strikrs.     Class— mhc  vingtaine. 

Sc',, filar ily  a  dans  ce  mannequin  une  vingtaine  d'assiettes  de  pm-celaint-, 

there  are  in  tiiis  hamper  a  score  of  China  plates,  il  ii  a  dans  ce  mamuquin 
nne  vhtgtaine  d'assiettes  de  porcelaine.  Master  strikes.  C\nss—il y  it  da7is 
ce  manvcqnin  une  vingtaine  d'assiettes  de  porcelaine :  and  soon  for  other 
phrases  on  the  collective  numeral  nouns. 

Master  (looking- at  a  fifth  Scholar,)- -7m  tiers;  Scholar— 7<k  <i«-J,  one 
third,  7/re  tiers.  Master  ^<n^ej;  Class— 7<n  <?>?•*.  Scholar— Je  snis  iu- 
teressS  pour  un  tiers  dans  cette  operation  de  commerce,  I  have  one-t!iird  in 
this  mercantile  transaction,  Je  suis intiressS  pour  un  tiers  dans  cette  opha- 
tion  de  commerce.  Master  strikes  Class — Jc  suis  interessi  pour  un  tiers 
dans  cette  operation  de  commerce:  and  so  on  for  other  phrases  on  the  frac- 
tional numbers. 

The  Master  proceeds  now  to  phrases  on  ten  of  the  words  numerically  ar- 
ranged from  page  x.  to  page  xxxii.  inclusively,  A  Her  these  words  have  been 
previously  recited,  as  stated  at  page  xlvii.  the  Master  proceeds  to  ask  ten 
phrases  often  Scholars  successively.  I  suppose  that  the  conjunctive  mode 
of  expression,  a  moins  que,  occurs  amongst  them. 

Master  (looking  at  one  of  the  Scholars,) — H  moins  que;  Scholar — a  moins 
.yiie,  unless,  a  moins  que.  Master  5<>77iC5  ;  Class — a  moins  que.  Scholar — 
je  n'irai  pas  a  Paris,  a  moins  que  monfrire  vicnt  me  prendre.  The  Mast c 
observes  immediately  to  the  Scholar  and  Class,  that  there  are  two  gram- 
matical errors  in  this  phrase,  a  moins  que  governing  not  only  the  sulijunc' 
tive  mood,  but  also  requiring  the  verb  to  be  preceded  by  the  negative  par- 
ticle ne.  The  Master,  therefore,  calls  out  (the  proper  phrase,) — JenUrai 
pas  a  Paris,  a  moins  que  mmx  frere  ne  vienne  me  prendre ;  Scholar — Je 
n'irai  pas  a  Palis,  a  moins  que  mon  frere  ne  tienne  me  prendre,  I  shall  not 
go  to  Paris,  unless  my  brother  should  call  for  me,  Je  n^irai  pas  a  Paris,  a 

moins  que  mon  frere  ne  vienne  me  prendre.     Master  strikes.     Class Je 

n'irai  pas  a  Paris,  a  moins  que  monfrkre  ne  vietme  me  prendre.  The  Master 
then  proceeds  to  have  this  phrase  written  on  the  slate  in  the  powerful  man- 
ner so  fully  stated  at  pages  xlix.  and  I.  and  so  on  for  nine  more  phrases.  The 
Scholars  will  be  greatly  assisted  in  giving  phrases  of  their  ow  n  by  those  I 
have  adapted  to  every  one  of  these  modes  of  expression  at  pages  xi.  ei  seq.; 
but,  I  beg  to  observe,  that,  if  the  same  phrases  should  be  used,  something 
of  their  own  should  be  added,  or  a  change  made  in  the  tenses  of  the  verb, 
or  a  new  and  suitable  verb  substituted  in  lieu  of  mine.  Eesides  askini-- 
]>hrases  on  the  ten  words  just  reviewed,  the  Master,  after  having  caused 
(  ach  lesson  of  the  vocabulary  of  phrases  to  be  recited,  and  before  the  rra«l- 
jilg  of  each  new  lesson  takes  place,  may  occasionally  apply  to  a  few  of  llic 


DEVKLOPMENT    OF  THE    NEW    SYSTEM.  Ixxi. 

Scholars  for  phrases  on  the  m3ig;inal  words,  or  on  each  word  occurring  in 
the  lessons.  These  phrases  are  not  to  bo  written  on  the  slates,  nor  those  on 
tlie  various  sorts  of  inimbers  to  be  written,  because  it  would  consume  too 
much  time.  The  phrases  on  the  ten  words  being  the  most  important,  for 
reasons  before  mentioned  at  pages  iv.  and  v.  ought  to  have  the  preference. 
No  other  writing  takes  place  afterwards,  but  that  of  the  phrases  elucidatory 
of  the  rules  of  Syntax,  as  mentioned  at  pages  Ix.  and  Ixi. 

I  shall  conclude  by  observing,  that  I  advised  this  exercise  to  take  place 
after  the  thirty-fourth  lesson  on  this  System,  as  I  supposed,  for  the  sake  of 
gradually  developing  the  latter,  that  tlic  Class  were  all  beginners  and  com- 
mencing at  the  same  epoch.  But,  should  there  be  amongst  the  Class 
some  Scholars  who  have  made  sufficient  progress  before  entering  the 
Class,  the  exercise  of  the  two  sorts  of  composition  just  displayed  should 
lake  place  for  them  quite  at  the  first  outset,  a  circumstance  highly  favour- 
able, both  to  those  who  are  most  forw  ard,  as  it  calls  (heir  previous  know- 
ledge into  immediate  action,  and  to  beginners,  before  whom,  if  I  may  use 
the  simile,  the  map  of  such  parts  of  the  French  language  as  they  are  not  yet 
travelling  through  is  unrolled,  while  they  are  thus  in  some  degree  prepared 
for  the  course  they  will  themselves  have  to  pursue.  This  exercise  binds 
therefore  beginners  and  the  more  advanced  pupils  together,  and  dispels  the 
erroneous  idea  the  latter  might  entertain,  that  they  arc  placed  on  a  level 
with  the  former.  When  Scholars  have  acquired  the  habit  of  composing 
sentences  instantaneously,  it  is  time  that  composition  should  enujrge  out 
of  the  narrow  limits  of  detadied phrases,  and  be  extended  to  narration  and 
descriptioti. 

The  haliit  and  facility  of  description  may  be  greatly  promoted  by  fre- 
quently exercising  the  Scholars  in  forming  phrases  on  several  given  ninn- 
hers.  In  order  to  make  every  one  of  them  enter  ihe  plirases,  they  will  be 
obliged  to  think  of  a  whole  in  order  to  resolve  it  into  \is  several  constituent 
parts,  wljich  is,  in  other  v; or i\?,,  analysing,  defining,  or  describing.  I  have 
many  times  witnessed  the  wonderful  facility  with  which  learners,  from  re- 
peated exercise,  could  give  appropriate  phrases  almost  instantaneously 
on  seven,  or  even  ten,  given  numbers.*  Those  who  are  unacquainted  wilh 
the  powerful  operations  of  this  System,  will  be  astonished  at  the  expansi(»n 
which  the  memory  does,  and  must,  necessarily  acquire  by  being  thus  called 
into  action  on  various  objects  at  the  same  time.  Tht  mind  also  acquires 
more  and  more  the  habit  of  accuracy,  without  which,  no  analysis,  defini- 
tion, or  descriptio?i,  can  be  correct.  This  compound  exercise  of  mstuniHne- 
ous  composition,  skillully  conducted,  will  enable  the  Class  to  arrive  at  a 
thorough  and  critical  knowledge  of  language,  and  even  to  speaking  extem- 
pore at  length  on  any  given  subject.     And,  in  order  the  better  to  prcjiare 

•»   When    1  gave  so  many  difTerodt  nunibeis  jt  one  time,  in  order  to  litip  ilie  memoi  y ,  I 
generally  m  adc  them  wiilliijlen  or  ilit-isors  of  one  another. 


|;^xii.  INTRODUCTION. 

and  qualify  themselves  for  tins  rapid  state  of  advancement,  it  would  he 
iiigldy  expedient  tiiat  they  should  commit  to  memory  a  number  of  the 
elegant  extracts,  in  prose  and  verse,  which  adorn  the  second  volume  ot 

this  work. 

I  conclude  that,  from  the  energy  with  which  the  exercise  of  composi- 
tion, especially  the  instantaneous  one,  acts  upon  the  mental  organs,  a  skil- 
ful and  enlightened  teacher  will  have  invaluable  opportunities  of  unfolding 
and  expanding  the  native  abilities  of  his  scholars  ;  and,  to  use  the  words  of 
the  poet,  "to  teach  the  young  idea  how  to  shoot.'"  If  we  may  consider 
\\\&x phrases  ALONR  establish  the  difference  between  man  and  man,  every 
one  will  be  struck  with  the  force  of  my  observation,  and  will  begin  to  con- 
sider the  present  method  of  teaching  languages  in  all  the  variety  of  its  ex- 
ercises,  wliieh  renovate,  strengthen,  ox  display,  the  faculties  of  the  mind,  by 

bringing  into  action  every  mental  and  physical  organ  engaged  in  learning 
this  branch  of  knowledge,  and  directing  the  whole  by  a  simultaneous  im- 
pulse towards  one  and  the  same  end, — as  forming  a  most  important  and  in- 
teresting'- era  in  the  annals  of  education  and  the  science  of  instruction,  vviie- 
ther  considered  as  private,  public,  or  national. 

Although  the  process  I  have  developed  embraces  every  thing  relative 
to  the  learning  of  languages,  yet  it  may  borrow  considerable  and  powerful 
assistance  from  the  language  of  arithmetic, — the  basis  of  mathehuiticul 
science.  Many  will  perhaps  startle  at  so  novel  an  idea,  and  doubt  thai 
any  decisive  advantage  can  be  derived  from  such  an  auxiliary.* 

When,  however,  it  is  recollected  that  the  use  ofnvmhers  must  continually 
occur  in  civilized  life,  in  consequence  of  the  multifarious  wants  of  society, 
and  that  scarcely  any  transaction,  or  even  the  most  simple  conversation 
takes  place  between  individuals,  without  some  reference  to  them,  or  the 
results  of  the  operations  of  arithmetic;  instead  of  objecting  to  my  consider 
ing  tiie  language  of  that  useful  science  so  very  intimate  a  part  of  the  verna- 
cular tongue  of  a  nation,  they  should  wonder  that  not  a  word  has  been  said 
upon  that  subject  in  the  numerous  books  published  to  promote  the  acqui- 
sition of  languages. 

The  preceding  considerations  would,  therefore,  have  alone  been  of  sui- 
jicient  weight  to  induce  me  to  enter  upon  this  subject,  had  not  extensive 
and  successful  experience  likewise  taught  me,  that  a  knowledge  of  the 
Inngnage  of  arithmetic,  sufficient  to  work  its  four  rules,  sur[)risingly  acce- 
lerates the  progress  of  the  Scholars  in  pronunciation,  by  giving  them  a  fa- 
cility in  pronouncing  all  words  which  have  in  their  exercises  been  con- 
nected with  numbers,  and,  moreover,  all  words  which  have  the  least  con- 
formity of  sound  with  them  ;  while  it  gives  them  self-possession,  without 
V.  liich  they  cannot  bring  into  use  all  their  knowledge  of  the  language;  and 


»  As  1  do  not  consider  the  arithmetical  exercises  as  in  dispensable,  though  ihey  arc  cer'ainljoJ 
g  rc.it  utility,  Teachers  may, in  general  ,disi>cnsc  with  (hem. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NEW    SYSTEM. 


Ixxiii. 


at  the  same  time,  from  the  habit  acquired,  through  tlioir  aritlimetical  exer- 
cises, of  speaking  some  length  of  lime  on  a  subject,  it  leads  th<-m  to  tlio 
adequate  development  of  their  ideas  in  the  phraseology  of  the  new  lan- 
guage. Hence  memorij  and  iinagination,  tiie  principal  faculties  of  the 
mind,  more  particularly  occupied  in  tiiis  branch  of  learning,  are  wonder- 
fully stimulated  and  exercised  by  its  means ;  while  timidity  and  bashful- 
ness,  the  inscparal)lc  obstacles  to  speaking  with  any  deeree  of  salisfa(;tiou 
to  ourselves  or  to  otiiers,  are  completely  overcome. 

Without  any  further  prelude,  we  will  introduce  the  Class  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  language  of  arithmetic  in  French,  l)y  nieaiis  of  an 
English  translation. 


DE  L'ARITHINIETIQUE. 
i.'ecohlr. 
Qu'est  ce  qu«  TArithm^tique? 

LE  MAlTRE. 

C'est  la  science  dcs  tiombres  et  dn 
calcul. 

l'ecomer. 

Qu'est-ce  que  le  vombrel 

LE    MaItRE. 

Lc  nomhre  est  ce  qui  exprime  com- 
bien  il  y  a  d'linilcs  on  de parties  d'iinit\s 
dans  una  qi)antit6. 

I.'iCOr.TER. 

Qu'est-ce  que  runite? 

LE    MAiTRE. 

Uurnte  est  luie  quantity  qne  I'on 
prciid  pour  servir  de  tenne  de  com- 
paraison  a  tontes  les  quantity's  d'niie 
nicnie  espece  ;  ainsi  lorsqu'on  dit  tin 
lei  corps  pese  cinq  li' res  ;  la  livre  est 
runite;  c'est  la  (|iraiit(ti:  a  laquclle  on 
compare  le  poids  de  (;e  corps. 

L'icoi  lER. 

Qu'appelle-t  on  iwmbres  abstraits  ? 

LE    MAiTRE. 

Ce  sont  ccnx  qui  ne  sont  appliques 
a  aucune  espece  de  cliose  <ieternii!!6e, 
coniiiie  3,  7,30,  ou  3  fois,  7  fois,  &C. 

L'fc  COMER. 

Quels  sont  les  noinbres  concrets  ? 


OF  ARITHMETIC. 

SCHOLAR.* 

IVhat  is  Arithmrtic] 

M ASTKH. 

It  is  the  sci  nee  of  munbers  and  of 
calculation. 

SCHOLAR. 

TVfiat  are  nnnibers? 

MASTER. 

Niinihors  express  hmv  mnny  units,  or 
parls  of  u  unit,  are  covtuined  in  a 
(jiiaidittj. 

SCHOLAR. 

fVhat  is  en  unit? 

MASTER. 

A  unit  orunily,  is  a  quantity  which  is 
tnkiii  to  seire  as  a  term  of  comparison  to 
all  (juantities  of  I  he  same  kind  ;  thus,  when 
we  say  suck  u  substance  u-eifihs  fre 
ixmiids,  the  pottnd  is  unity:  it  is  the 
ijuantify  with  which  lee  compare  tiie 
ictight  of  that  substance. 

SCHOLAR. 

What  do  you  call  abstract  numbers  ? 

MASTER. 

They  are  those  which  are  not  applied  to 
any  determinate  quantity,  as  3,7,  30,  or 
3  times,  7  times,  SfC, 

SCHOLAR. 

Wliaf  arc  concrete  numbers? 


•  It  has  been  judged  more  proper,  in  elucidaling  this  analysis,  lo  adopt  the  orderof  naline, 
l)y  making  the  Scholar,  who  is  the  icnorant  ))eiscn,ask  the  <|uesiiiin,and  llie  Teacher  £;ive  Iht 
information  asked  for.  The  Instructor  to  question,  and  the  bilnlur  lo  reiily.is  only  necesbaij 
in  practical  tuition. 


Ixxiv. 


INTRODUCTION. 


I,E    MAiXRE. 

Ce  sont  ceiix  qui  expriment  une 
espece  de  chose  (leterniince  comme 
eJieues,  19  chopiiies,  1.5  piuies. 

L'fecOLIER. 

Qu'est-ce  qn'un  nomhre  simple? 

LE  maItre. 

C'est  ccliii  qui  ne  contient  qn'imc 
seiile  especi'  <ie  (jiiantiti^  :  conime  d 
verfjes,  on  18  francs. 

i.'kcolier. 

Qirai)i)cIle-t-on  nombres  comjtoses  on 
complexes '/ 

hK  maJtre. 

Ce  sont  ccnx  qni  contionnenf  plii- 
sienrs  espcres  de  qiiantit^s  de  menu 
nature  :  '21  jours,  10  henres,  47  minutes, 
S7seci>ndes;^2'itierccs,7quartes,:j9(juintcs; 
8  tviscs,  5  jneds,  11  pouces,  9  liffnes 

L'iCOLlER. 

Qu'est  ce  qu'nn  nombre  eniier? 

i.E  maItre. 

C'est  cclui  qui  contient  I'unit^  mie 
ou  plusicuis  fois  cxactenunt,  connuc 
1,  3,  4,  P,  17,  '28,  340,  &c. 

L'iCOLIER. 

Qu"appel1e-t-on  nombres  fiactio- 
iinaires,  ou  fractions? 

LE  maItke. 

Ce  sont  cenx  qui  renrennent  une 
ou  phisiciirs  pMities  de  I'lniit^':  roninu 


MASTER. 

They  are  those  which  express  stunt  de- 
terminate  quantity;  as  8  leagues,  19 
pints,  15  quarts. 

SCHOLAR. 

What  are  siujple  numbers? 

MASTKR. 

Those  iihich  express  but  one  species  of 
quantity ;  us  4  y  irtls,  vr  lH/rancs. 

SCHOLAR. 

If'hilt  do  you  call  a  compound  or  a 
complex  number? 

M  AKTfcR. 

Tt  ?>■  Ihtil  trhicli  expresses  several  spe- 
cies n/  quantities  of  tiie  same  Hnd:  as  ill 
days,  10 hours,  17  minutes, 37  seconds; 
•2ii  thirds,  7  tourlhs,  .59  fifths  ;  8  toises, 
.5  feet,  11  inclics,  9  Imes,  i>.c. 

SCHOLAR. 

H'hat  is  a  whole  number  ? 

MASTER. 

If  is  that  uhich  contains  a  unit  one  or 
more  times  exactly  :  1,  3,  4,  8,  17,  y8, 
340,  &c. 

SCHOLAR. 

flliat  do  you  call  afractlnvil  number, 
or  fraction  ? 

MASTER. 

//  is  that  tchich  contains  our  or  i»ore 
parts  of  „  vnit,  <w  «„  ^,  ^.  ^.  ^-,  ,Vc. 


■2'  I' 4-  tV  i-f'  ^*"-   *■'"*  ^  ''''"^'  W" '/'"^ 'A /»>'».i/,  one-half,  iwo-lliirds,thr.e 
demi,  ditix  Hers,  trois  ipia'ts,  rieuf  on  lti)i\r\\>^,    nme-eleveuths,     lifteen-niiie- 

tecnihs,  (S;r. 


ziimes,  quh.zt  dix-neuvicni'S,  &i.c 

L'iCOI.lKM. 

Comment  .s'appellc    I  art    de    repre- 
senteret  d'<:noneer  les  nombres? 
LE  maStue. 
11  s'appellc  la  Ntuiii  ration. 
l'bcolier. 

De  qnoi  se  sert-on  pour  repr^sentcr 
Ics  nombres  ? 

LE    MAITRE. 

On  se  scrt  de  dix  caracteres  ou 
cluiires  qui  nous  vieiiiient  des  Arabes. 
Je  voiis  les  ai  d^ja  fait  eonnaitre :  ce 


SCH<  LVR. 

II  hut  do  you  tail  llie  art  ifrcprcsait' 
iiig,a>id  Kj  naming,  Tiumlnis/ 

master. 

It  is  culled  Numeration. 

scholar. 

IVhal  do  you  vtahc  use  of  to  rq)reser.t 
iinmbirs/ 

M  \sti-.R. 

There  are  ten  characters  or  fieiires  tnade 
use  of,  which  ice  hare  il<  rired  fiom  the 
Arabs.      I  hare  alrendii  luii»ht  them  h> 


Kont  un  (1),  dcu.%  ('.'),  11013  (,3),  <|uativ  you:  they  arc  one  (,\),  tivul^^Z),  three  fa;. 


DEVELOPMENr    OF    THE    NEW    SYSTEM. 


Ixxv. 


(4),  cinq  (5),  six  (6),  sept  (7),  linit  (8), 
ufiif  (9),  zero  (0);  avec  Ic.sqiiels  on 
pent  expiiiner  tons  ies  nombres  inia- 
ginables. 

L'tCOLIER. 

Qii'est  ce  que  le  calcnl  ? 

I.E    MAlTriE. 

C'est  Part  de  composer  Ies  non)I)ros 
ct  de  Ies  decomposer  par  diverscs 
operations. 

l'kcolier. 

Quelles  scut  ces  operations  ? 

LK  maItre 

Ce  sont  I'Addition,  la  Sonstracliou' 
la  Multiplication,  et  la  Division,  qui 
sont  ies  op^'rations  foudamentales  de 
rArithiudtique. 


DE  L'ADDITION. 

l'ecolier. 
Qu'est-ce  que  I'Addition? 

LE    MaItRE. 


four  (4),  five  (5),  six  (6),  seven  (7), 
ei'^kt  {6),  nine  (9),  cipker  (O),  by  mtans 
of  which  we  can  express  all  imaginable 
numbers. 


SCHOLAR. 

JVhat  is  calculation  ? 

MASTER. 


L*Addition  est  nne  operation  d'arilh- 
ni^tiqne,  par   laqnelle,   de   piusienrs 
nombres  donnes  de  nieme  nature,  on  de 
nt^nie  espece,  on  en  fait  un  seid,  qn'on'^,, 
nomme  leur  somme,  ou  leur  totaU 


//  Is  the  art  of  composing:  and  resolving 
numbirs  by  various  operations. 


SCHOI.AIt. 

What  arc  these  opcratiotis? 

SI  ASTER. 

Thry  are,  Addiiio7i,  Sublraclion,  !\liit- 
tiplication,  and  Diiisit:n,  irhich  are  the 
fiuulamcn.'al  opetudioris  nj  ArilktntHc, 


OF  ADDITION. 

SCHOLAR. 

Wliat  is  Addition. 

MASTER. 


Addition  is  an  operation  of  arithmetic, 
by  which,  of  several  given  niunhcis  nt  the 
same  nature  or  species,  a  single  niunber  is 
^Composed,  which  is  called  their  sum,  or 
tlieir  tolal. 


L  ECOLIER. 

Comment  fant-il  s'y  prendre  pom 
tronver  la  somme,  ou  le  total,  de  plu- 
Kieurs  nombres  donnes  ou  proposes  ? 

LE    MAITRE. 

II  fant  observer  la  regie  suivante : 
ocrivez  Ies  uns  sous  Ies  autres,  tons 
Ies  nombres  proposes,  de  maniere  que 
Ies  cbiffres  des  unity's  de  cliacun  soient 
dans  une  nieme  colonne  vcrtieale ,  qu'il 
en  soit  de  meme  des  dixaines ;  de  meme 
<les  centaines,  &c.  Soulisnez  le  tout. 
Ajontez  d'abortl  tons  Ies  nombres  qui 
sont  dans  la  colonne  des  nnites  ;  si  la 
somme  ne  passe  pas  9,  ecrivez-la  au- 
dessous;  si  elle  surpasse  9  elle  reufer- 
mera  des  dixaines;  n'^crivez  au-de- 
ssous  que  I'excedant  du  noiubre  des 
dixaines;  comptez  ces  dixaines  pour 
autant  d'nnites,  et  ajontez-les  avec  Ies 
nombres  de  la  colonne  suivante  :  ob- 
servez  a  Tcjard  de  la  soninic  des  noni 


SCHOLAR. 


Hnw  do  xjou  ascertain  the  sum,  or  the 
total,  of  several  numbers  given  or  pro- 
P'scd? 

MASTER. 

It  is  necessary  to  observe  the  following 
rule.  IVrite  the  proposed  numbers  one  un- 
der the  other,  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
figures  of  the  units  may  stand  in  the  same 
vertical  column :  let  the  same  he  done  with 
regard  to  the  lens,  hundreds.  S(c.  and  then 
draw  a  line  under  the  whole.  First,  add 
together  all  the  numbers  which  are  in  the 
unit  column  :  if  the  sum  do  not  exceed  9, 
write  it  underneath  ;  if  it  exceed  9,  it  will 
contain  tens  :  wi  ite  the  excess  only  if  the 
tens  underneath,  cotint  Iheje  tens  as  so 
many  units,  and  aid  them  with  the  num- 
bers in  the  following  column :  observe, 
with  respect  to  the  sum  of  the  numliers  of 
this  second  column,  the  ^ame  rule  as  with 
regard  to  the  first,  anil  enntinne I husfnnn 
brcs  de  ccltc  seconde  colonne,  la  meme  column  to  culunui  even  to  tin  last,  below 


Ixxvi, 


IN  TRODUCTION. 


regie  qii'a  I'tf^aid  de  la  premiere,  et 
coiitimiez  aiiisi  de  colonne  eu  coloiine 
jusqu'a  la  derniere,  au-dcssoiis  de  la- 
quelle  vons  6crirez  la  sorame  telle  que 
vous  la  trouverez. 

l'ecolier. 
Vonlez-vousavoirlabont^d'^claircir 
cette  regie  par  un  exeniple? 

LE    MAlTRE. 

Avec  bien  du  plaisir.  Qii'il  soit 
question,  par  exeniple,  d'ajouter  les 
quatre  noinbres  snivans,  6903,  7054 
953,  7327,  Je  les  6cri.s  coinme  on  les 
voit  ci-apres. 

6903 

7854 

953 

73^27 


which   you  will   write  the  sum  us  yni 
find  it. 


SCHOLAR. 

Will  yon  have  t  he /goodness  to  cxpluiit 
this  rule  by  un  example  ? 

MASTER. 

fVith  great  pleasure.  Let  us  suppose, 
for  example,  that  it  is  required  to  add 
togellier  the  followins:  numbers,  6V>i)3, 
7854,  953,  735:7;  write  tlfin  as  you  see 
below. 

6903 

7854 

953 

7327 


23037 


ct  aprcs  avoir  souii«;n^  le  tout,  jo  oo- 
innience  par  les  unites,  en  disaiit  3  el 
4  font  7,  et  3  font  10,  et  7  font  17; 
j'ecris  les  7  unites  soiis  la  premiere 
colonne,  et  je  retiens  la  dixaiiie  pour 


23037 


and,  aftci  having  drawn  a  line  under  the 
whole,  I  begin  with  the  units,  and  say, 
3  and  4  make  7,  and  3  make  10,  and  7 
make  i7 ;  I  write  the  7  units  under  the 
'first  column,  and  retain  the  tin,  to  add  it 


la  joiudrc,  comme  unite  aux  nombres  as  a  unit  to  the  mimbers  of  the  following 
de  la  eolonne  suivante,  qui  sent  aussi  co/wmH,  which  are  also  tens. 
des  dixaines. 


Passant  a  cette  seconde  colonne,  je 


Passing  to  the  second  column,  I  say  I 


dis,  1  que  j'ai  retenu  et  0  font  1,  et  b  which  I  have  retained  and  0  make  1,  and 
font  6,  et  5  font  11,  et  2  font  13,  5  ?nn/fe  6,  «nc/ 5  ma Ae  11,  ani/ 2  mufce  13; 
j'ecris  3  sous  la  colonne  actuelle,  eX.i&\l  write  3  underneath,  and  retain  for  the 
retiens  pour  la  dixaine  une  unit6,  que,<en  a  unit,  ichich  1  add  to  the  succeeding 
j'ajoute  a  la  colomie  suivante,  en  disant  coZ«wn,  sayivg,  l  and  9  make  10,  and  8 
1  et  9  font  10,  et  8  font  18,  et  9  font  make  lH,  and  9  make  '27,  and  S make  SO  ; 


27,  et  3  font  30;  je  pose  0  sous  cette 
colonne,  et  je  retiens  pour  les  trois 
dixaines,  trois  unites  que  j'ajoute  a  la 
colonne  suivante,  en  disant  pareille- 
nient  3  et  6  font  9,  et  7  valent  16,  et 
7  font  23;  j'ecris  3  sous  cette  colonne, 
et  coumie  il  n'y  a  plus  d'autre  colonne, 
j'avance  d'une  place  les  deux  dixaines 
qui  appartiendraicnt  ii  la  colomie  sui- 
vante, s'il  y  en  avait  une.  Le  nombre 
23037  est  la  somme  des  quatre  nom- 
bres proposes. 


DE  L^  SOUSTRACTION. 

l'kcolier. 
Qu'cst-ce  que  la  Soustraction  ? 


I  place  0  under  this  column  for  the  three 
tens,  and  retain  three  units,  which  I  add 
to  the  next  column,  saying  3  and  6  make 
9,  and  7  make  16,  and  7  make  23;  1 
write  3  under  this  column  ;  and,  as  there 
are  no  more  columns,  I  advance  the  two 
tens  one  place,  which  would  belong  to  tlie 
next  column,  if  there  had  been  one.  The 
number  23037  is  the  sum  of  the  four  num- 
bers proposed. 


OF  SUBTRACTION. 


SCHOLAR. 

fVhul  is  Suotracdon? 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NEW    SYSTEM, 


Ixxvi?. 


LE    MAiTRE.  MASTER. 

C'cst  line  operation  par  laqiielle  oiil  It  is  <kn  operation,  by  ichich  one.  num- 
retiaiiche  unuombred'uu  autre  iionibie  t'er  is  snbli  acted  fiotn  another  oj  the  same 
<le  menie  espece  pour  coiiiiaitre  de  com 
bien  le  plus  grand  surpasse  le  plus  petit 

L'iCOLIER. 


Comment  nomme-t-onle  rcsultat  de 
cctte  operation? 

LE    MAlTRE. 

On  le  nomme  reste,  cxces,  ou  dijj 
rence. 

l'I:colier. 

Comment  fait-on  la  Soustr^ction? 

le    MAITRE. 

Pour  la  faire  il  faiit  tcrire  le  nonibre 
qu'on  veut  retrancher  au-dessous  di 
I'autre  corame  dans  I'Addition;  el 
ayant  soulign6  le  tout,  on  retranche  en 
allant  de  droite  a  gauche,  chaqiu 
nombre  infcrieur;  c'est-a-dire  les  unitc.- 
des  unites;  les  dixaines  desdixaines; 
les  ccutaines  des  centaines,  &c.  On 
C'ciit  cliaquc  reste  au-dessous,  et  zero 
lorsqu'il  ne  reste  rien. 

Lorsqne  le  chiffre  infi^rieiir  se  trouve 
plus  grand  que  le  chitiVe  sup^^nieur  cor 
respondant,  on  ajonte  a  celui  ci  dix 
unites  qu'on  a  en  enipruntant,  par  la 
pensee,  une  unit^  sur  son  voisin  a 
ganche  lequel  doit,  par  cette  raison, 
^tre  regarde  coninie  moindre  d'une 
unite  daus  I'operation  suivante, 

l'ecolier. 

Ayez  la  bont^  de  mettre  en  pratique 
la  regie  ci-dessus? 

le  maItrk. 


kind,  in  order  to  knoiv  by  how  much  the 
greater  surpasses  the  lesser. 

scholar. 

What  name  do  you  give  to  the  result 
of  this  operation '/ 

master. 

It  is  culled  remainder,  excess,  or  dif- 
ference. 

scholar. 

How  is  Suldraction  performedl 

master. 

To  iffict  it,  you  must  write  the  nuiiihcr 
which  you  wink  to  suldvact  below  the  oUt  er, 
as  in  Addition  ;  and,  having  drawn  a  line 
under  the  whole,  you  subtract,  in  iioi?i^ 
from  right  to  left,  each  lower  numlitr 
from  its  corresponding  upper,  that  is  to 
say,  the  units  from.  Hie  units,  the  tens  from 
tlie  tens,  the  hundreds  from  tlie  hundreds, 
SfC.  You  w,  ite  each  remainder  nrdci-neulhf 
and  a  cipher,  when  nothing  remains. 

IV  hen  the  lower  figure  is  found  greater 
than  its  corresponding  upper  jignn>,  you 
add  to  this  lust  ten  units,  which  you  have 
in  borrowing  mentally  a  unit  jroin  the 
next  figure  on  the  lift,  ivhich  sL^uld  for 
this  reason  be  regarded  us  less  by  a  unit 
in  the  succeeding  operati(/n 

SCHOLAR. 

Have  the  goodness  to  put  in  practice 
the  above  rule  ? 


Tres-volontiers.  Qu'il  soil  question 
par  exemple,  de  retrancher  5432  de 
8954.  J'^cris  ces  deux  nombres 
comme  il  suit: 

8954 

5432 

3522  reste. 

Et  en  commen(^ant  par  le  chiffre  des 
unites,  je  dis  2  ote  de4,  il  reste  2,  que 
j'ecris  au  dessous:  puis  passant  aux 
dixames,je  disSote  de  5,  il  reste  2  que 
j'ecris  sous  les  dixaines.  A  la  troisieme 
colonne,  je  dis  4  ote  de  9,  il  reste  5, 
que  j'ecris  sous  cette  colonne.   Enfin  a 


master. 

Willingly.  Let  it  be  required, 
for  example,  to  subtract  5132  fioni 
8954.  /  write  these  two  numbers  as 
follows : 

8954 

5432 

3522  remaindei. 

And,  in  commencing  with  the  figures  of 
units,  I  say,  2  take7i  from  4  tliere  re- 
mains 2,  ivhich  I  write  underneath  ;  tlien 
passing  to  the  tens,  I  say,  3  taken  from  5, 
there  remains  2,  which  I  unite  under  the 
tens.  In  the  third  column^  I  say,  4  taker 
from  9,  tliere  remains  5,   whidi  I  wiiic 


XX  VIII 


INTROnUCT.ON. 


la  qiiatiicme,  ^e  dis  5  &t^  de  8,  il  restc 
3,  que  j'eciis  sous  3,  et  j'ai  3522,  pour 
le  leste  de  5432,  retrancli6  de  8y34. 


Pour  achever  d'eclaircir  la  re£;le, 
void  uu  second  exeniple.  On  veut 
6ler,  7'J«7  de  27646. 

27646 
7987 


19659  reste. 


Comtne  on  ne  pent  Ater  7  de  6,  on 
ajoulf  a  6  dix unites  qu'on  empruntecn 
pienaiit  une  unite  sur  son  voisin  4  ;  ct 
on  dit  7  ote  de  16il reste  9,  qu'on  6crit 
sous  7. 

Passant  aux  dixaines  on  ne  peut  pas 
dire  8  ote  de  4,  niais  8  6te  de  3  seuie- 
nient,  parce  que  I'enipruut  qu'on  vient 
delairea  diminuc4d'unt  unite ;  conime 
on  ne  peut  pas  oter  8  de  3,  on  ajoute 
de  nieme  a  trois  dix  unites  qu'on  eni- 
pruutc,  en  prtnant  une  unit6  sur  le 
diitiVe  6  de  la  i^aache ;  et  on  dit  alors 
8  6t6  dc  13,  il  reste  5  qu'on  6crit  sous 
8.  Passant  a  la  troisieme  colonne  on 
dit  dc  niAnie,  9  6tc  de  5,  ou  plntot  9  6;e 
de  15(en  enipruntant  couime  ci-dessus) 
il  reste  6  qu'on  <;crit  sous  9. 

A  laquatrieuie  colonne,  ondoit  dire, 
par  la  nieme  raison,  7  ote  de  6  ou  plutot 
de  16,  il  reste  9,  qu'on  6crit  sous  7,  et 
comnie  il  n'y  a  rien  a  retrancher  dans 
la  cinquienie  colonne,  on  6crit  sous 
cette  colonne  non  pas  2  parce  qu'on 
vient  d'eniprunter  une  unite  sur  ce  2; 
inais  seulement  I,  et  on  aura  19,659 
pour  le  reste  des  deux  uombres  ci- 
dessus. 


DE  LA  PREUVE  DE  L'ADDITION 
ET  DE  LA  SOUSTRACTION. 

L'feCOLlEK. 

Quappelle-t-on  preuve  d'une  opera- 
tion d  arithmetique  ? 

LE  maItre. 

C'est  une  autre  operation  que  Ton 
fait  pour  s'assurer  de  I'exactitude  du 
re.-.ultat  de  la  prenaiere. 

L'icOLIER. 

Coniuient  fail-on  la  preuve  de  I'Addi- 
tioii? 


under  lli'is column  :  Jinallij,  in  (he  fcurifi, 
1  sai/,  5  taken  from  8,  tlure  lemuhis  :;, 
ivliicli  I  write  under  5;  and  I  have  35'-i'--i 
for  the  remainder  of  5452  sulitructed 
from  8954. 

To  elucidate  the  rule  complclely,  here 
is  a  second  example :  J  wish  to  tukt 
7987 //o?n  27646. 

27646 
7987 


19659 


As  7  cannot  be  taken /mm  6,  I  add  to  6 
ten  units,  which  I  borrow  in  tukins:  a  unit 
from  the  next  figure  4,  and  soy,  7  taken 
from  16,  there  remains  9,  uhich  I  write 
underneath  the  7. 

Passini!  to  the  tens,  t  cannot  soy  8 
tak(n  front  4,  but  8  taken  from  3  only,  be- 
cause, hurliig  just  binroited  one,  1  hove 
diminished  the  4  by  a  unit  :  as  I  cannot 
take  8  from  3,  /  add  also  to  3  ten  unif<t, 
which  1  borrow,  hy  laldng-  a  unit  from 
the  figure  6  to  the  left  ;  and  I  then  say, 
8  taken  from  \.i,  there  rt  mains  ^,  which 
1  urite  under  8  ;  passing  to  the  third  co- 
lumn, I  tiiy  (i^iiin,  9  lokni  from  5,  o" 
rather  9  tuki  vf  <\m  \r>,(  by  borrowing  us 
before,)  there  leuiuins  6,  tchich  I  write 
under  9. 

In  the  fourth  column,  Isay,fort.hesame 
reason,  7  takenfrom  6,  or  rather frorn  ui, 
there  remains  9,  which  I  write  uiide^-  7  ; 
and,  asthcre  is  nothing  to  subtract  iu  tht 
fifth  column,  I  wriieunder  thiscohann,not 
2,  because  I  have  just  borroued  a  unit 
Jrom  this  2,  but  only  1;  and  I  tiure 
19,659  for  the  difference  of  the  two  given 
numbers. 


OF  THE  PROOF  OF  ADDITION 
AND  OF  SUBTRACTION. 

SCHOLAR. 

fVhaf  do  you  cull  proof  of  an  arithme- 
tical operation] 

MASTER. 

It  is  another  operation,  which  is  per- 
formed to  prove  tiieconectness  of  the  re- 
suit  <f  the  first. 

SCHOLAR. 

How  is  the  proof  of  Addition  perform- 
ed? 


OEVELOPMKNT    OF   THK    NEW    SYSTEM, 


\\\X. 


LBiMAITRE. 

Elle  se  fait  en  ajoiitaiit  de  nouvean 
par  parties,  mais  en  conin)en(;ant  par 
ta  gauche,  lessomnies  qii'on  adejaajou 
tees;  on  retraiiclicla  totalitii  de  la  pre- 
miere colonne  de  la  partie  qui  lui  re- 
pond  dans  la  sonune  inferieure :  on 
ecrit  ati-dessous  le  restc,  qu'on  r^duit 
par  la  pensee  en  dixaines,  pour  le 
joindre  au  cliiffre  suivant  de  cette 
nienie  sonune,  et  du  total,  on  retrauclie 
encore  la  totalite  de  hi  colonne supiri- 
eure ;  on  continue  ainsi  jusqu'a  la 
derniere  colonne,  dont  la  totality  re- 
tranclu'e  ne  doit  laisser  aucun  reste,  si 
I'optration  a  6t6  bien  faite. 

L'iCOLIER. 

Comment  fait-on  la  preuve  de  la 
Soustraction  ? 

LE  maJtre. 

En  additionnant  le  reste  tronve  par 
lope  ration  avec  le  nonibrc  retrancli<  ; 
SI  la  prciniere  operation  a  ete  bien  faite, 
on  doit  reproduire  le  nouibre  dontona 

rctrunclie. 


MASTER. 

ft  i.-!  perfumu  d  by  adding;  again  bypdrts, 
but  comiueHcbig  on  the  left,  the  sums  which 
hive  been  (dready  added  ;  I  subtract  the 
lolul  r,f  the  first  column  from  the  part 
which  corresponds  with  it  in  the  sum  un- 
derneath; 1  write  the  difference  under- 
math,  which  I  reduce  menially  iiitn  tens, 
tliut  I II. ay  add  it  to  the  next  figure  of  the 
same  sum ;  and  from  the  total  I  aguinsub- 
tract  the  amount  of  the  upper  column.  I 
proecrd  thus  to  the  last  column,  the  total 
of  tchich,  taken  from  the  lower  sum, 
should  not  leave  any  remainder,  if  the 
operation  has  been  coirectly  pei formed, 

SCHOLAR, 

How  is  the  proof  of  Subtraction  per- 
formed ? 

MASTER. 

In  adding  the  remaindir  found  by  the 
operation  to  tlte  iiu)nber  subtracted,  if  the 
first  operation  IkisIh  eticorrectly performed, 
this  should  re-produce  the  number  from 
which  the  subtraction  was  made. 


I 


DE  LA  MULTIPLICATION. 

L'iCOLIER. 

Qu'est-ce  que  la  Multiplication? 

LE    MAITRE. 

C'est  une  operation  par  laquelle  on 
r^pete  nn  nombre  qu'on  ai>pclle  multi- 
pHcaiide  autant  de  fois  que  I'unite  est 
contenue  dans  un  autre  nonibrc  appel6 
multiplicateur,  pour  avoir  un  resultat 
qu'on  nomme  produit . 

l'ecolier. 

Qu'est-ce  que  le  niultiplicande? 

le  maItue. 

C'eit  le  nonibrc  qu'on  doit  multi- 
plier. 

L'fcrOI.IKR. 

Qu'est-cfc  que  le  multiplicateur? 
LE  maItre. 

C'est  le  nonibre  par  lequel  on  doit 
multiplier. 

l'Acolier. 


Qu'est-ce  quelt^  pro  lull? 


OF  MULTIPLICATION. 

SCHOLAR, 

IVliat  is  Multiplication? 

MASTER. 

It  is  an  operation  by  which  you  repeat 
a  vumbcr,  tvhicli  is  called  multiplicand, 
as  niiiny  iiiues  as  a  unit  is  contained  in 
anotlier  7iuvtber  called  iMulliplier,  to  have 
aresult  culled  product. 

SCHOLAR. 

IVhat  is  the  mulliplicand? 

MASTIlR. 

//  is  the  mimbtr  which  should  be  muU 
tiplied. 

SCHOLAR. 

ll'hat  is  the  multiplier? 

MASTEl!. 

It  is  the  number  by  which  you  should 
multiply. 

SCHOLAR. 

filial  is  the  product? 


Ixxx. 


iNTUODUCTiON. 


I.E    JIAITRE. 

Je  I'ai  deja  dit :  c'est  le  resnltat  de 
reparation  appelee  Multiplication. 

L'iCOLIER. 

Ne  donne-t-on  pas  un  nom  commun 
an  niultinlicande  et  au  niultiplicateur? 

LE    MAITRE. 

Oni,  car  on  les  appelleanssi  Facteurs 
du  Produit,  comnie  ayant  concouru  a 
le  former, 

L'iCOLIER. 

Que  faut-il  savoir  pour  faire  facile- 
ment  la  Multiplication? 

LE    MAlTRE. 

II  faut  savoir  par  coeur  la  Table  de 
Multiplication,  qu'on  trouve  a  la  page 
^xxviii. 


MASTER. 

/  have  already  told  ijou.  It  is  the  result 
of  the  operation  called  Multiplication. 

SCHOLAR. 

Do  you  not  give  a  common  name  to  the 
multiplicand  and  the  multiplier? 

MASTER. 

Yes  ;for  they  are  also  called  factors  oj 
the  product,  as  having  concurred  to  form 
it. 

SCHOLAR. 

JVhat  isnecessary  to  fie  known,  in  order 
to  perform  Multiplication  with  ease? 

MASTER. 

It  is  necessary  to  commit  the  Mullipli- 
cati'm  Table  to  memory,  which  you  wilt 
find  in  page  xxxviii. 


DE  LA  MULTIPLICATION  ; 

Par  un  Notnhre  d'un  scut  Chiffre. 

L'iCOLIER. 

Comment  fait-on  la  Multiplication 
par  un  nombie  d'un  seul chiffre? 

LE    MAITRE. 

Ecrivez  le  niultiplicateur,  qu'on  su- 
ppose ici  d'un  seul  cliifire,  sous  Ic  niulti- 
plicande,  pen  importc  sous  quel  chiffre ; 
mais  pour  fixer  les  idces,  supposons  que 
ce  soit  sous  le  chifJie  des  unites. 

Multipliez  d'abord  le  nombrc  des 
unites  par  votre  multiplicateur,  et  si 
le  produit  ne  contient  que  des  unites, 
Ecrivez  ce  produit  au-dessous  ;  s'il  con- 
tient des  unites  et  des  dixaines, ecrivez 
seulement  les  unities,  et  coniptant  les 
dixaines  pour  autant  dunit^s  retenez 
celles-ci, 

Multipliez  de  nieme,  le  nonibre  des 
dixaines  du  mulliplicande,  et  au  produit 
ajoutez  les  unites  que  vous  aurez  rete- 
nues ;  Ecrivez  le  tout  au-dessous,  s'il 
pent  etre  marque  par  un  seul  cliifire  ;  si 
non  n'^crivez  que  les  unites  de  ce  pro- 
duit, et  retenez-en  les  dixaines,  qui 
sont  des  centaines  pour  les  ajonter  au 
produit  suivant,  qui  sera  pareillement 
des  centaines. 

Continuez  de  multiplier  successive- 
Dient,  suivant  la  mdme  regie,  tons  ks 


OF  MULTIPLICATION  ; 

By  a  Number  of  a  single  Figuie. 

SCHOLAR. 

How  is  Multiplication  performed  by  a 
number  of  a  single  figure  ? 

MASTER. 

tVrite  the  multiplier,  which  we  suppose 
htre  to  cnnlain  a  single  figure,  umhr  the 
multiplicaml :  it  is  of  Utile  comequeuce 
under  what  figure ;  but,  in  order  to  fix  out 
ideas,  let  us  'suppose  it  placed  under  ilie 

figure  ofuiiits. 

Multiply firstthenumber of  uniisby  the 

multiplier,  and,  ij  the  product  contains  tio- 
Ihing  but  units,  unite  the  product  xtnder. 
neuih ;  if  it  contains  units  and  tens,  write 
the  units  only,  and,  counting  tlu  tens  as  so 
many  units,  retain  them. 


Multiply,  in  the  same  manner,  the  num- 
ber of  the  tens  of  the  multiplicand,  and  to 
tlie  product  add  the  units  that  you  hare 
retained  ;  write  the  whole  vndeineath,  if 
it  can  he  expressed  by  a  single  figure ;  if 
not,  write  only  the  units  of  the  product, 
and  retain  its  tens,  which  are  hundreds,  to 
add  tliem  to  the  next  pi  oduct,  which  will 
uUo  be  hundreds. 

Continue  successively  to  multiply,  foU 
lowing  the  some  rule,  all  the  figures  ofttie 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NKW    SYSTIiM. 


I X  \  •<  I , 


rliiffrcs  tin  miiltiplicaride;  la  suite  dos 
cliitfics  que  vous  auiez  Merits  niarquera 
le  produit. 

L'iCOMER. 

Donnez-moi,  je  vous  prie,  un  exemplo 
de  la  multiplication  ci-de.ssiib.? 

LE    MAiTRE. 

Avec  grand  plaisir, — On  demandc 
combien  ySfit  marcs  d'ar^ent,  vaknt 
d'oiices  de  ce  metal?  Le  marc  est  de 
iiuit  onces. 

La  question  se  r6dnit  a  prendre  8 
onces  2864  fois  ;  on,  ce  qui  revient  au 
nieme,   a  prendre  286  !■  onces  8  fois. 
J  <l-cris  done  286-i  muUiplicande. 
8  multiidkuleur. 


22912 


et  je  dis  en  commenc^ant  par  les  unites 
8  fois  4  font  32 ;  j'ecris  2,  et  je  retiens 
3  unites  pour  les  trois  dixaines. 

-2°.  8  fois  6  font  48,  et  3  que  j'ai 
retemies  font  51 ;  je  pose  1  et  je  re- 
tiens 5. 

3®.  8  fois  8  font  64,  ct  5  que  j'ai 
retenues  font  69;  je  pose  9  et  je  re- 
tiens 6. 

4*>.  8  fois  2  font  16,  et  6  quej'ai  rete- 
nues  font  22,  que  j'ecris  en  entier  pnis- 
qu'il  n'y  a  plus  rien  a  multiplier.  Le 
nonibre  22912  est  le  produit  demande, 
ou  le  nonibre  d'onces  que  valent  les 
2864  marcs,  puisqu'il  renferme  8  fois 
les  4  unites,  8  fois  les  6  dixaines,  8  fois 
les  8  centaines,  et  8  fois  les  2  mille,  et 
par  consequent  8  foislenombrc  2864- 


mulliidkawl ;  the  series  of  figures  which 
ijoit  will  have  writlen,  will  mark  the 
product, 

SCHOLAR. 

Give  me,  I  praij  ynu,  an  example  of  the 
above  Multiplicationi 

MASTER. 

With  great  pleasure. — //  is  required  to 
knoic  hdtv  many  ounces  are  contained  in 
2864  marks  of  silver?  The  mark  weiglts 
eight  ounces. 

Theijuestiun  m  reduced  to  take  8  ounces 
2864  titms;  or,  which  amounts  to  the  same 
thing,  to  take  2864  ntinces  8  times.     I 
urite  thin  2ti64  multii)licand, 
8  multiplier. 


22912 


and  I  say,  in  commencing  with  the  units, 
8  times  4  make  32  ;  /  write  2,  andretaiii 
3  units  for  the  three  tens. 

2</.  8  times  6  make  48,  and  3  ivhich  I 
have  retained,  make  51;  I  write  i,und 
retain  5. 

Sd.  8  times  8  make  64,  and  5  which  I 
retained,  make  69 ;  1  write  9,  and 
retain  6. 

4th.  8  titnes  2  make  16,  and  6  which 
I  retained,  n,ake  22 ;  which  I  write  entire^ 
since  there  is  nothing  more  to  multiply. 
The  nutnher  22912  is  the  product  re- 
quired, or  the  number  of  ounces  contained 
in  the  2fi64  marks;  since  it  includes  8 
titnes  the^units, 8  times  the6  lens,  8liir.es 
tlie  8  liundreds,  and  8  times  the  -i  thousands; 
and, consequently,  8  titnes  the  number  2864. 

OF  MULTIPLICATION  ; 
By  a  Number  of  several  Figures. 

SCHOLAR. 

How  is  Multiplication  performed  by  a 
number  ofseveialjigw  es? 

MASTER, 

JVhen  the  multiplier  contains  several 
figures,  it  is  necessary  tn  perform  succes- 
sively ivith  each  of  thtse  figures  what 
I  hare  prescribed,  ivlun  there  is  but  one 
of  them, but  comtnencing  ulwuys  towards 
I  he  right  ;  thus  you  will  multiply,  first 
itU  thefiaurcs  of  ihe  mvltiplicand  by  the 
figure  of  units  of  the  muliipUer,  thai  by 
liplicateur,  puis,  par  cclui  dcs  dj>.ai;ii'sj  tlmt  of  the  tens,  and  ijoii  will  urite  lhi» 


DE  LA  MULTIPLICATION  ; 

Par  un  Notnbre  de  plusieurs  Chiffres. 

l/iCOLIER. 

Comment  se  fait  la  Multiplicalion 
par  un  nombrc  de  plnsieurs  chiffres? 
LE  maItre. 

Lorsqne  le  multiplicateur  a  plusieurs 
chiffres,  il  faut  faire  successivement 
avec  chacun  de  ces  chiffres  ce  que  Ton 
vient  de  prescrire  lorsqu'il  n'y  en  a 
qu'un,  mais  en  commeix^ant  tonjours 
vers  la  droitc:  ainsi  on  muUipiiera 
d'abord,  tons  les  chiffres  dii  multi))li 
caiide,  park'  chiflVe  des  unites  du  niul 


Ixxxii. 


TsTRODUCTION. 


et  on  ^cjira  ce  second  prodnit  sons  !e 
premier  ;  uiais  coinnie  il  doit  etre  uii 
r.onibre  de  dixaines,  puisque  c'est  par 
desdixainesqu'on  muUiplie,  on  portera 
le  premier  clnffre  de  ee  prodiiit  sous  les 
dixaines ;  el  les  aiilres  cliitfres  toiijours 
en  avancjant  sur  la  gauche. 

Le  troisieme  pioduit  qui  se  fera  en 

miiltiiiliant  par  les  cenlaines,  se  pla- 

'  c(  ra  de  m^me,  sou'<  le  second,  mais  en 

;!van(;ant  encore  d'nne  place  :  on  sui".  la 

la  mome  loi  ici  pour  tons  les  auties. 

'I'oiites  ces  nuilUplications  t^taiit 
faites,  on  ajontera  lesprodiiits  particii- 
liers  (ju'elles  ont  donnes,  et  la  sonime 
&vin  le  prodiiit  total. 

L'estKiple  siiivant  vous  fera  enten- 
dre pa:  laifemcnt  cette  regie.  On  pro- 
pose de  imiltipUer  63187 

6958     ^ 


5'<;3896 
327435 
589383 
39'i952'i 

prodnit  455658546 

Je  multipiie  dabord  65^87.  par  le 
nombre  8  des  unites  du  multiplicat(  ur, 
et  j'ecris  sncccssivement  sous  la  bane 
les  cliiffrcs  dn  prodnit  5'^3S96  que  je 
trouve  en  suivant  la  leale  donnee  pour 
la  inultiplicatiou  par  iin  nombre  d'un 
senl  diittie. 

Je  iiuiliiplie  de  nienie,  Ic  nombre 
65 187  par  le  second  cliirire,  5,  dn  nail- 
tiplicateur,  et  j'ecris  le  pioduit  3'j7435 
sous  le  pre  niier  prodnit,  mais  en  pla- 
rant  le  premier  chiftie  5,  sous  les  di- 
xaines (le  ce  premier  prodnit. 

Mnitipliant  pareiilenient  65487  par 
le  troisieme  cinlVre  9,  j'ecris  le  prodnit 
589383  sosis  le  precedent,  mais  enpla 
^ant  le  premier  chiffie  3  an  rang  des 
centaines,  parce  que  le  nombre  par 
leqnel  je  multiplie  est  un  nombre  de 
centaines. 

Entin  je  multiplie  65487,  parle  der- 
nier ch'ttie  6  ciu  mnltiplicateur,  et 
j'ecris  le  prodnitS9.i9a2,  sous  le  prece- 
dent, mais  en  avan<;ant  encore  dune 
place,  afin  que  son  dernier  cliiffre 
occupe  la  place  des  miile,  parce  que  le 
chiflre  par  Icquel  on  multiplie,  marque 
des  mille ;  enfin  j'ajoute  tons  ces  pro- 
,duits  et  j'.,i  455658546,  pour  le  pioduit 


second  product  under  the  fit  st;  hut, as  it 
skouiti  be  a  iiumher  of  tens,  since  it  is  by 
t,-n<  ijou  multiply,  ymi  will  place  the  first 
fifiure  of  this  product  under  the  lens,  and 
the  oilier  figures  always  progressing  to- 
icards  the  left. 

The  third  product,  which  is  found  in 
multiplying  by  the  hundreds,  is  pUiced  in 
the  mine  manner  under  ike  second ;  but,  in 
udiancing  again  oneplace,  you  will  follow 
the  same  laic  for  the  others. 

411  these  multipticat:o7ii  being  con- 
cluded, you  uhU  add  the  particular  pro- 
ducts which  they  have gicin,  and  the  sum 
will  he  the  total  product. 

The  following  example  will  make  you 
undcislund  this  rule  perfectly.    I  propose 
to   multiply   65187 
6958 


5'^3896 
3'27435 
589383 
39292'^ 

product  455658546 


I  first  multiply  65487  by  the  number  8 
of  the  units  in  the  multiplier,  and  1  un^ite 
successive  ly  under  the  bur  thefiguresnf  the 
product  5s:3896,  width  I  find,  in  fullotv- 
ivg  the  rule  given  for  multiplication  by  a 
number  of  a  single  figure. 

I  multijily  in  the  same  manner  the 
number  65187  by  the  second  figure,  5  of 
the  muliiplia;  and  write  the  product 
3-^7435  rtnder  the  first  product  ;  iul  I 
place  the  first  figure,  5,  undtr  tlu  ttits  of 
the  first  product. 

blultijdijiv^  in  the  same  manner  65487 
by  the  third  Jifjure,  9,  I  write  the  product 
3i;93H3  v'luhr  the  preceding',  but  place 
the  first  figure,  3,  in  thera7ik  of  the  hun- 
dreds; because  the  number  by  which  I 
multiply  is  a  number  of  hundreds. 

Finally,  I  inultiply  65487  by  the  hist 
figure,  6,  of  the  mult: pH<r,  and  write  the 
prodxict  39'^9'22  under  the  preceding,  but 
lulvuhce  ogain  one  place,  in  order  that 
its  lust  figure  may  occupy  the  place  of  thou- 
sands, because  the  figure  by  which  I  multi- 
ply  expresses  thousands:  lastly,  I  add  all 
these  products,  and  I  have  455658546/<«r 
the  product  f>/ 65487  muttipli(dhy  6058; 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NEW    SYSTt'M. 


lx\XiiU 


do  G.^'J.sr  inultipli^  par  6938,  c'est  a- 
(liie  pour  la  vaitur  de  6.i4B7  prise  6958 
fois.  Ell  cHet,  on  a  piis  65^87,  8  fois 
par  la  premiere  operation,  50  fois  par 
Ja  seconde,  900  fois  par  la  troisieme,  et 
6000  fois  par  la  quatrienie. 


DE  LA  DIVISION. 

l'ecolier. 

Qu'est  ce  que  la  Division? 

LE  ma5tre. 

La  Division  estune  operation  parla- 
qiieiie  on  cherche  combien  de  fois  un 
iioinlire  qn'onappelled'f/dfMt/f,  encoii- 
tieiit  un  autre  qii'cn  appelle  iliviscui' ; 
ce  combien  de  fois  se  noimne  quotieut. 

l'ecoher. 

D^finissezseparement,  je  vous  prie, 
les  trois  termes  de  la  Division  ? 

IE  maItre. 

1°.  Le  rlividende  est  le  nombre  qu'on 
doit  diviser. 

2°.  Le  (iiviseur  est  le  nombre  par 
lequel  on  doit  diviser. 

3°.  Le  quotient  est  celui  qui  marque 
conibien  de  fois  le  dividende  coutient 
le  diviseur. 


DE  LA  DIVISION  ; 

D'un  nombre  compose  deplusieurs  chiff'res 
par  un  nombre  qui  7t'en  a  qu'un. 

l'ecolier. 

Comment  fait-on  la  division  d'un 
nombre  compost  de  plusieurs  chifties 
Jorsque  le  diviseur  n'en  a  qu'un? 

le  maJtre. 

Ecrivez  le  diviseur  a  cote  du  divi 
•lende,  scparez  I'un  de  I'autre  par  uii 
trait,  et  soulignez  le  diviseur  sous  le- 
quel vous  ecrirez  les  chiffres  du  quo- 
tient, a  mesure  que  vous  les  trouverez. 

Prenez  le  premier  chifFre  sur  la  gau- 
che du  dividende,  on  les  deux  premiers 
chiffres,  si  le  premier  ne  contieiit  pas 
le  diviseur. 

(!herchez  combien  ce  premier  ou  ccs 
deux  premiers  chifirts  cor.tiennent  Ic 


that  is  to  say,  fcrlhe  value  o/ 65 187  taken 
G9o8  limes.  In  effect,  I liaielali,  n 65187 
8  times  by  the  ff  si  operation,  50  /  imes  hi/ 
the  sicimil,  900  times  by  the  third,  and 
6000  times  Ijy  the  fourtli. 


OF  DiVISFON. 

SCHOLAR. 

fVhat  is  Division  ? 

MASTER. 

Division  is  an  operation,  by  which  ted 
seek  how  manij  times  a  number  wliich  is 
called  the  disuleud  contains  another 
whuh  is  called  the  divisor;  this  7xu7iwei 
oj' times  is  called  quotient. 

SCHOLAR. 

Define  separately,  I  pray  you,  the 
three  terms  <■/  Division'/ 

MASTER. 

ist.  The  dividend  is  the  number  that 
we  should  divide, 

'<!(i.  The  divisor  is  the  number  by 
which  we  should  divide 

3d.  The  quotient  is  that  ivkieh  ex- 
presses how  many  times  the  dividend 
contains  the  divisor. 


OF  THE  DIVISION  ; 

Of  a  number  cor.)po>ed  of  several  figures 
by  a  number  vvbicli  lias  but  one. 

SCHOLAR. 

How  do  you  perform  the  division  of  a 
number  composed  of  several  Jit;  ures,  when 
tlie  divisor  lias  but  one  ? 

MASTER. 

tVrite  the  divisor  by  the  side  of  the 
dividilid,  separate  the  one  from  the  other 
by  a  live,  and  draw  a  lijie  under  the 
divisor,  below  which  you  icill  ivrile  the 
figures  of  the  quotient,  according  us  you 
ivillfind  them. 

Take  the  first  figure  on  the  left  r<f  tiie 
dividend,  or  the  two  first  figtoes,  if  the 
first  do  not  contain  the  divisor. 

Seek  hotr  often  this  first,  or  these 
two  first  fig uus,  cnlain     ilic    dirisorp 

2 


Ixsxlv. 


INTRODUCTION. 


divisptir;  (:cnvc7.cc  nombre  de  fois  sous 
le  (liviseur. 

Multipliezle  iliviseurpar  le  quotient 
(]ue  voiis  venez  cJ'f'criie,  et  portcz  le 
prodiiit  soiislapartie  dii  dividendeque 
VOIIS  venez  d'employer. 

Eiifin  retrancliez  le  pioduit  de  la 
partie  siip^rieure  du  dividende  a  la- 
quelle  il  lepond,  et  vous  auiez  un 
reste. 

A  c6te  de  ce  reste  abaissez  le  chiffrc 
snivant  du  dividende  principal,  et  vous 
aiirez  un  second  dividende  partiel,  sur 
lc(|u('l  voiis  opererezcomme  sur  le  pre- 
mier, pla^ant  le  quotient  a  droite  de 
ceiiii  qii'on  a  d^ja  trouve,  niuKipliant 
de  meine,  le  diviseur  par  le  quotient, 
^crivant  et  rttranchant  le  produit 
coninie  ti-devant. 

Vous  abaisserez  de  ni^me  a  c&te  dii 
reste  de  cette  division  le  cliifFie  du 
dividende  qui  suit  celui  que  vous  avez 
descendn,  et  vons  continuerez  toujours 
de  la  ni^me  maniere,  jusqu'au  dernier 
inclusiveuient. 

Cette  regie  va  ^tre  6claircie  par 
I'exeniple  suivant. 

EXEMPLE. 

On  propose  de  diviser  8769  par  7. 
JY'cris  ces  deux  nombres  conime  on  le 
voit  ici. 


Dividende 
8769 


7  Diviseur. 


12jJ^  quotient. 

Et,  conimen(^ant  par  la  gauche  dn 
dividende,  je  devrais  dire,  en  8  millc 
combien  de  fois  7  ?  niais  je  dis  siniple- 
nient  en  8  combien  de  fois  7  ?  il  y  est 
une  fois.  Cetl  estnaturcllement  mille, 
mais  les  cliiffres  qui  yiendroiit  apres, 
liii  donncront  sa  valeur  veritable;  c'est 
pourquoi  j'ecris  simpleuient  1  sous  le 
diviseur. 

Je  niultiplie  ie  diviseur  7  par  le  qno- 
aent  l,  et  je  porte  le  produit  7  sous  la 
I  artie  8  que  je  viens  de  diviser  ;  fai- 
&aut  la  soustraction,  j'ai  pour  reste  l. 

Ce  rf  ste  1,  est  la  partie  de  8  qui  n'a 
pas  ete  divisee,  et  est  une  dixaine  a  I'e- 
gard  du  cliifFre  suivant,  7  ;  c'est  pour- 
quoi j'abaisse  ce  m^me  chiffre  7  a  c6t^, 
etje  continue  Topcralion,  en  disant,  en 
17  combien  de  fois  7  ?  ii  fois.  J'ecris 
ce  2  ala  droite  dn  premier  quotient  1, 
qu'a  donnc  la  premiere  operation. 


write  this  number  uf  limes  under  the 
divisor. 

!\lultiplij  the  divisor  by  the  qxwtient, 
which  you  have  just  written, ami  curry  the 
product  Wider  the  part  of  the  dividend 
which  you  have  just  emploiji  d. 

Finally,  subtract  the  product  fr«7n  the 
tipper  part  of  the  dividend  to  which  il 
corresponds,  and  you  icill  hare  a  re- 
mainder. 

By  the  side  of  this  remainder  liing 
down  the  following  figure  of  the  principal 
dividend,  and  you  will  have  a  second  par- 
tial dividend,  upon  ivhich  you  icill  operate 
as  on  the  first,  placing  the  quotient  to 
the  right  <f  that  which  you  have  already 
found,  viulliplying  in  the  same  manner 
the  divisor  by  the  quotient,  and  ivrtting 
and  subtract ing  the  product  us  bffore. 

You  will  bring  down,  in  the  same  man- 
ner, by  the  side  of  tlie  remainder  of  this 
divisio7i,  tlic  figure  of  the  dividend  which 
follows  the  one  that  you  have  brought 
down,  and  you  teill  alivuys  continue  in 
the  same  ynanner  to  the  last  inclusively. 

This  rule  will  be  elucidated  by  the 
following  example. 

EXAMPLE. 

It  is  proposed  to  divide  8769  by  7. 
I  write  these  two  numbers  as  you  see 
tliem  here. 


Dividend 
8769 


7  Divisor^ 


l'^52|-  quotient. 
And,  commencing  by  the  left  of  the 
dividend,  I  should  say,  in  8  thousand  how 
many  times  7  ;  but  I  say  simply,  in  8 
how  many  times  7.  It  is  there  once: 
this  1  is  naturally  one  thousand ;  but  the 
figures  which  will  come  after,  will  give 
it  its  true  value.  I  therefore  merely 
write  1  under  the  divisor. 

I  multiply  the  divisor  7  by  thequotient 
i,nnd  carry  the  product?  under  the  part 
8  which  I  hare  just  divided;  making  the 
subtraction,  I  have  I  for  the  remainder. 

Thisremaindtr  1  isihepart  ofii  which 
has  not  been  dicided,  and  is  a  ten  with 
respect  to  the  following  figure  7  ;for  this 
reason,  I  bring  down  this  same  figure  7 
by  its  side,  and  continue  the  operation  by 
saying,  in  17  how  many  times  7 : — twice. 
1  write  2  to  the  right  of  the  first  quo- 
tient 1,  which  the  first  operation  gave. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NM' W    SYSTEM. 


IXXXV. 


Je  multiplie,  cominc  dans  la  i)reniicre 
operation,  le  diviseiir  7  par  le  quotient 
2,  que  je  vieus  de  trouvcr  ;  je  porte  le 
produit  14,  sonsnion  dividendc  partic 
1 7,  et  faisant  la  soustraction,  i!  nie  restc 
3  i)Our  la  parlie  qui  n'a  pu  etre  divis^e. 

A  c6t6  de  ce  restc  3,  j'abaissc  6, 
tioisieme  rliiffie  dii  dividende,  et  je 
dis,  en  36  (•.oni!)ien  (Je  fois  7  ?  5  fois  ; 
j'^cris  5  au  tpiotient. 

Je  multiplie  le  diviseur  7  par  5  ;  et 
ayant  ecrit  le  pioduit  35  sous  nion  nou- 
veau  dividende  partiel,  je  Ten  re- 
tranche,  et  il  mc  reste  1. 

Enfin,  a  cote  de  ce  reste  1,  j'abaissc 
le  diiffre  9  du  dividende,  et  je  dis,  en 
U>  combien  de  fois  7  ?  2  fois  ;  j'<3cris  2 
au  quotient. 

Je  multij)lie  le  diviseur  7    par  ce 


I  multiply, as  hi  the  first  operuthiu,  the 
divisor  7  liy  the  (luulicnt  t,  which  I  have 
j  list  found ;  and  carr  1/  thtjirotltict  1  i  under 
my  partial  dividend  17,  and,  makiii!;  the 
suttlracti^n,  there  remains  to  me  '.^  for  the 
part  which  could  not  be  divided, 

Ihj  the  side  of  this  rcmaindir  3,  /  bring 
down  6,  the  third  fifiure  of  the  dividend, 
and  I  say,  in  36  how  many  times  7  : — 5 
times.— I  write  5  in  the  quotient. 

I  multiply  the  divisor  7  by  b;  and,  har. 
ing  written  the  product  35  under  my  new 
partial  dividend,  I  subtract  it  from  the 
former,  and  there  remains  to  me  1. 
!  Finally,  by  the  side  of  this  remainder 
1,  /  bring  down  thejigure  9  of  the  divi- 
dend, and  J  say,  in\9  how  many  times  7 : 
—twice.  I  ivrite  2  in  the  qnotieiit. 
I  multiply  the  divisor  7  by  this  new 


iiouveau  cpiotient  2,  et  ayant  ecrit  le  quotient  •■>,  and,  huving  written  the  tn-i 
liroduit  14  sous  nion  dernier  dividende 't/«cf  14  under  my  last  partial  dividend  19, 


partiel  19,  j'ai  pour  reste  5 

Je  troiive  done  que  8769  contient 
7  autant  de  fois  que  le  marque  le  quo- 
tient que  nous  avons  ^crit,  c'est-a- 
dire,  1252  fois,  et  qu'il  reste  5. 

A  regard  de  ce  reste,  nous  nous 
contenterons  de  dire  qn'on  I'ccrit  a 
cAte  du  quotient,  coniine  on  le  voit  dans 
cet  exeniple,  c'est-a-dire,  en  ecrivant 
Je  (iiviseur  au  dessous  de  ce  reste,  et 
scparant  Inn  de  laiilre  par  uii  trait  ;et 
aiors  oil  prononce  cinq  septiemes. 


DE  LA  DIVISION  ; 

Par  un  Nombre  de  plusieurs  Chiffres. 

l'bcolier. 

Comment  fait-on  la  Division  par  nn 
uombrc  de  plusieurs  chiffres  ? 

LE    MAITRE, 

liOrsqne  le  diviseur  aura  plusieurs 
chiHrts,  on  se  condiiira  de  la  inauiere 
suivante. 

Prenez  sur  la  gauche  d»  dividende 
autant  de  cliitfres  qu'il  est  neecssaire 
pour  conlenir  le  diviseur. 

Ctlapose,  ail  lieu  decheichercoiiiine 
ci-dessiis,  coiiibicii  la  partie  du  divi- 
dende que  vous  avez  prise,  contient  vo- 
ire diviseur  entier,  cheicliez  seulement 
combien  de  fois  le  premipr  chitfre  de 
voire  diviseur  eat  coni|)ris  dans  k  pre- 
mier chiflie  de   voire  Uividendc,  ou 


1  have  for  remainder  5. 

J  find  then  that  87C9  contains  7  as 
many  times  as  the  quotient  denotes  which 
we  have  written;  that  is  to  say,  vzti'i 
times;  and  that  5  remain. 

With  respect  to  this  remainder,  I  will 
merely  observe,  that  you  must  write  it  by 
the  side  of  the  quotient,  as  you  see  it  in 
this  example  ;  that  is  to  say,  in  ivritin/f 
the  divisor  below  this  remainder,  and 
separatiuf'  onefrom  the  olhi-r  by  a  line,  it 
is  tlwn  pronounced  five-sevenths. 


OK  DIVISION  ; 

By  a  Number  of  several  Figures. 

SCHOLAR. 

How  do  you  perform  Division  by  u 
number  of  several  figures? 

MASTER. 

JVhcn  the  divisor  contains  several 
figures,  the  operation  is  conducted  in  the 
following  manner. 

Take  on  the  left  hand  of  the  dividend 
as  many  figures  as  may  be  necessary  to 
contain  the  divisor. 

That  done,  instead  of  seeking  as  before 
how  often  that  part  of  the  dividend  which 
you  have  taken  contains  your  whole 
divisor,  seek  only  how  many  times  the 
first  figure  of  your  divisor  is  contained 
in  the  first  figure  of  your  dividend,  or  in 
the  two  first,  if  the  first  is  not  sufficient, 


xxxvi. 


IN  1  RO  DUCT  I  ON. 


cfens  les  dtiix  premiers,  si  le  premier 
ne  snflBt  pas ;  marquez  ce  quoiient  sous 
le  diviseur  coinme  ci-devant. 

Mulfipliez  siiccessivement  selon  la 
resrle  deja  donn^e,  tons  les  chitfres  de 
votre  diviseur,  par  ce  quotient,  et  por- 
tez  a  mesure  les  chiffres  du  produit 
sous  les  chili'res  conespondans  de  votre 
dividende  partiel. 

Faites  lasoustraction,  et  a  cote  du 
reste  abaissez  le  chitfrt-  suivant  du  di- 
vidende pourcontiniicr  I'op^ration  de 
la  meine  maniere. 

Nous  allons  ^claircir  ceci  par  un 
exeniple, 

EXEMPLE. 

On  propose  de  diviser  75347  par  53. 
75347 — 53 


14'^  1 


■5? 


223 
212 

114 
106 

87 
53 

34 

Je  prends  seiilement  les  deux  pre- 
riiers  chiffrcs  du  dividende,  paice 
qtriis  contiennent  le  diviseur,  et  an  lieu 
de  dire,  en  75  combien  de  fois  53,  je 
clierche  seulenient  combien  les  7  dix- 
aines  de  75  contiennent  les  5  dixaines 
de  53,  c'est-a  dire,  combien  7  conti- 
ennent 5;  je  trouve  line  fois,  que 
j'ecris  an  quotient. 

Je  multiplie  53  par  1,  et  je  porte  le 
produit  53  sous  75 ;  la  soustraction 
faite,  il  reste  22,  a  cote  duquet  j'abaisse 
le  chitfre  3  du  dividende,  et  je  pour- 
suis,  en  disant,  pour  plus  de  faciiite  : 
en  22  combien  de  fois  5  (an  lieu  de 
dire  en  223  combien  de  ibis  53);  je 
trouve  4  fois,  que  j'ecris  an  quotient. 

Je  multiplie  successivemcnt  par  4,  les 
deux  chiftresdu  diviseur,  etje  porte  le 
produit  21 2,  sons  mon  dividende  partiel 
223;  la  soustraction  faite,  j'aipourreste 
1 1 ;  j'abaisse  a  cote  de  ce  reste,  le  diiffre 
4  du  dividende,  et  je  dis  simplement 
ijomnie  ci-dessus,  en  11  combien  de  fois 
§  ?  2  fois.     Je  I'ecris  an  qmtient,  etje 


St 


iwfk  the  qu'diiiit  iindtr  the  dwisor,  as 
Ixfort. 

Mnltiplif  successhi'lii,  according  to  the 
rule  alremly  ghien,  uH  the  fi'j;iires  of  your 
liivisnr  by  this  (inotient,  and  cmry  in  siic- 
ctssio}i  the  figures  of  the  product  under 
the  coirespondi)i:i  figures  of  yuur  partial 
dividend. 

Make  the  suhlrdction,  and  by  the  side 
of  your  remainder  bring  dmcn  the  follow- 
ing figure  of  the  diridi  rd,  in  order  to 
continue  the  operation  in  the  same  mnmn  r, 

I  will  explain  this  by  an  example. 

EXAMPLE. 

It  is  proposed  to  divide  75347  by  53. 
75347—53 

53         

1421 

223 
212 

114 
106 

87 
53 


/  take  only  the  two  first  figures  of  Ine 
dividend,  because  they  coutairi  the  divisor^ 
and,  instead  of  sayirig,  in  75  hoiv  many 
times  53,  /  seek  only  how  often  the  tci:s 
of  75  contain  the  5  tens  of  53,  that  is 
to  say,  how  often  7  contains  5;  I  find 
once,  which  I  write  in  the  quotient. 


I  multiply  53  by  1,  and  carry  the 
product  53  under  75 :  the  subtractict 
made,  there  I'emains  22,  by  the  side  of 
ii'hich  I  bring  d,wn  the  figure  3  of  the 
diritltnd,  and  proceed  in  sayitig,  for 
more  facility,  in  22  how  many  times  5, 
(in  place  of  saying  in  223  hnw  m  jny 
tim'.s  53  :)  I  find  4  limes,  which  1  write 
in  the  quotient. 

I  multiply  successively  by  4  the  two 
figjiies  of  the  divisor, and  can  y  I  he  product 
212  under  the partialdivideud  2.13;thesub' 
traction  made,  J  have  for  remainder  11.  / 
bring  down  by  the  side  of  this  remainder 
the  figure  4  of  the  dividend,  and  say  sim- 
ply, as  before,  in  1 1  hoir  many  times  5: — • 
twice.  I  write  it  in  Ihequi  licn(,and  mul 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   TUfc    NEW    SYSTEM. 


IN\  Wll. 


niultiplie  53  par  2,  ce  qui  me  donne  106, 
qiwj'ecris  sous  le  dividende  paitiel  114  ; 
laisant  la  soustiaction,  j'ai  pour  reste 
8,  a  c6t^  duqiiel  je  descends  le  dernier 
c'liiffre  7 ;  je  divise  de  m^me  87,  et  con- 
tinuant corame  cidessus,  je  trouve  i 
pour  quotient,  et  34  pour  reste,  que 
j'ecris  a  c&te  dn  quotient  de  la  nianierc 
qui  a  ete  iudiqu^c  plus  haut. 


DE  LA  PREUVE  UE  i.A  MULTIPLI- 
CATION ET  UE  LA  DIVISION, 

i.'kcoi,ier. 
Comment    fait-on  la   preuve  dc  la 
Multiplication? 

LE  maItre- 

La  maniere  d'en  faire  la  prenve  se 
tire  de  la  definition  menie  que  nous 
avons  donn^e.  Puisque  dans  la  Multi- 
plication on  piend  le  multiplicande  au- 
lant  de  fois  que  le  multiplicateur  con- 
tient  d'unites,  il  s'ensuit  que  si  on 
cherche  combien  de  fois  le  produit 
contient  le  multiplicande,  c"est-;i-dire, 
si  on  divise  le  produit  par  Ic  multipli- 
cande, on  doit  trouver  pour  quotient  le 
multiplicatenr,  et  ooir.me  on  pent  pren- 
dre le  niuliiplic^nde  pour  le  multiplica- 
teur t<  rict  va-i,r( :  en  penh'ul,  si  on  di- 
vine le  produit  d'une  BJultiplication  pur 
I'un  de  ses  facteurs,  on  doit  trouver  i^onr 
quotient  V autre  J'acteur. 

Par  exemple  ayant  trouve  cidessus 
que  2864  miiltiplie  par  8  a  donne  '229  i  2, 
je  divise  22912  par  2864,  je  dois  trou- 
ver etje  trouve  en  eflet  8  pour  quotient. 

L'iCOLIER. 

Et  comment  faites-vous  la  preuve  de 
la  Division  ? 

LE  MAItKE. 

Le   moyen   de    faire  la  preuve  de 
«ette  operation  se  tire  aussi  de  la  defi 
nition  que  nous  en  avons  donn^e. 

Puisque  le  quotient  d'une  division 
marque  combien  de  fois  le  dividends 
contient  le  diviseur,  ii  s'ensuit  que  si 
on  prend  le  diviseur  autant  de  fois  qn'il 
est  marque  parle  quotient,  c'est-a-dire, 
si  ou  multiplie  le  diviseur  piir  le  {pio- 
tieut,on  doitproduire  'e dividende  lois 


tiply  b3  by  2  ;  this  <^wes  106,  u-h'idi  I 
write  under  the  pavtiid  dividend  114  ;  mak- 
ing the  subtraction,  I  have  for  remuindcr 
8,  by  the  side  of  which  I  bringdown  I  he  lust 
figure  7;  I  divide  in  the  same  manner  87  ; 
and,  continuing  as  before,  I  find  i  for 
quotient,  and  34  for  remainder,  which  I 
write  by  the  side  of  the  qwiiient,  in  the 
manner  which  has  been  indicated  above. 


OF  THE  PROOFS   OF   MULTIPLI- 
CATION AND  DIVISION 

SCHOLAR. 

How  do  you  perform  the  proof  of  Hii„t;- 
plication  ? 

MASTER. 

The  manner  of  performing  the    p'oof 
is  derived  from    the    defiuilion    that    u-f. 
have  given   if  this  operaliun:   sivcc,    in 
Multipiicalion,  we  take  the  muUipinand 
as  many  times  as  the  multiplier  contains 
unity,  it  fullnws,   that,   if  we  seek  kt>tv 
many  times  the  pruduet  contains  the  mul- 
tiplicand, that  js  to  say,  if  we  divide  (he 
product  by  the  mtdiiplieund,  we  oughl  id 
find  f>ir  quotient  the  multiplier,  us  ice  en n 
take  the  multiplicand  f^r  the  tnullipiiiv, 
and  vice  versa  :  in  gL'neiiii,  if  we  divide 
t!ie  product  of  a  multiplication  by  one 
of  its  factors,  we  ought  to  find  for  quo- 
tient the  other  factor. 

For  example,  having  found  above  thai 
2864  multiplied  by  8  gate  22912,  1 
divide  22912  by  2864;  I  ought  to  find, 
and  I  find  in  effect,  8  for  the  quotient. 

SCHOLAR. 

And  how  do  ynu  perform  the  proof  v  " 
Divisia^l 

MASTER. 

Tlie  meth'id  of  performing  the  pUff 
of  this  operation  is  also  derived  jro/u  tue 
definition  I  have  given  of  it. 

Since  the  quotient  of  a  Division  marks 
how  many  times  the  dividend  cmlains  the 
divisor,  it  follows  that,  if  ice  take  the  di- 
visor as  many  times  as  it  is  desigtiattd  hy 
the  quotient,  that  is  in  say,  if  we  mulii- 
ply  the  dieis'tr  by  the  quotient,  ice  o^tglU  to 
it-produce  llw  dividend,    tclun  the   uini- 


l\\xy;i).  IN  TRODLCTIOM. 

que  la  division  a  ^te  faite  .«ans  reste:  et  sinn  hiL$  been  made  icithm.f  remahder, 
une  dans  le  ras  ou  il  y  a  iin  resle,  si  on  and  iliut,  m  ike  case  tclitre  tliere  is  a  re- 
niultiplie  le  divi«enr  par  Ic  qnotient  et  mainder,  if  ire  mnlliply  the  dirisnr  In/  the 
qn'an  produit  on  ajonte  le  reste  de  la  qwtient.,  and  t hut  to  tJie  jm-duct  tee  add 
division,  on  doit  reproduire  le  divi-  the  ranaiuder  of  the  diciiiun,  we  ouglu  to 
dende.  Tt-produce  the  dividend. 

Par  exemnle,  nous  avons  tronve  ci-  For  example,  tee  heme  fctoid  alxtre  that 
dessnsque75-"47,  divi-e  par  53,  donnait  ~.5;»47  divided  by  bS,  ^are  14-21  ftir  //n/>- 
1421  pour  qnotient,  et  34  ponr  reste;  en  timt,  and  S-i  for  remainda- ;  inmutli- 
multipliant  63  par  14;'l,  on  troiwe  plying  53  by  l-i-21,  tee  find  7^513:  ndditiff 
75313;  ajontant  le  reste  34,  on  troiive  the  remainder  54,  tee  Ji-id  tlie  diri.iend 
le  dividende  75347.  _       75347. 

Ainsi  la  Multiplication  et  la  Division       Tkus,Multiplicalion  and  Dirision  may 
penveut  se  servir  de  preuve  reciproque-  serve  eiich  other  ai  proofs  reciprocally, 
ment. 


1  have  now  redeemed  mj  pledge*  tliat  of  enabling  the  Scholars  lo 
become  sufficienlij  acjuainted  witli  the  language  of  Arithmetic  in  I'rencli 
to  perform  the  four  fundamental  operations  of  that  science.  It  remains 
for  me  to  explain  in  what  manner  t!iis  knowledge  is  attaineil. 

The  Scholars  will  commit  to  memory  as  many  of  the  questions  and 
answers,  in  French,  as  shall  have  been  read  by  the  Master  and  Class, 
in  the  usual  way.  The  succeeding  school-day,  after  the  whole  of  llir 
exercises  have  been  finished,  the  Master  will  call  out  the  qiirstions  in 
French  to  the  Class,  who  must  recite  the  answers  aloud,  and  simulta- 
neously. 

As  soon  as  the  Scholars  are  acquainted  with  the  manner  of  performing 
Addition,  and  its  numerical  language,  the  Master  will  diclate  to  them  a 
Feries  of  numbers,  to  be  added  together,  which  they  are  to  re|)eat  simul- 
taneously, and  write  on  their  respective  slates,  and  one  of  the  Class  must 
be  selected  to  go  through  this  operation  in  French,  aloud,  wliicli  the  rest 
w  ill  repeat  loiv,  and  write  on  tiieir  slates  the  several  results. 

Twenty-five  lessons,  at  most,  will  be  sufficient  to  make  the  Cla.ss 
conversant  w  ilh  what  has  been  developed  in  the  pages  devoted  to  Arith- 
metic. 

The  Class  was  left  at  page  Ixxii.  after  the  thirty-foarth  day's  lesson,  to 
treat  on  Arithmetic.  Let  us  now  sup[)ose  that  the  Scholars  have  arrived 
at  the  sixtieth  lesson,  advancing  in  the  manner  laid  down  ;  w  hat  will  be 
the  improvements  of  the  Class? — They  will  understand  French  writers 
with  facility,  as  the  matter  which  they  have  learnt  in  the  "  Lecteur 
Frangais,  pv^miere  partie,"  will  enable  them  to  understand  dramatic 
authors,  w  ho  are  generally  acknowledged  to  be  the  most  difficult  to  com- 
)«-chend,  while  they  can  hold  a  verbal  intercourse  in  French,  which  is 
li.e  attainment  most  useful  to  the  generality  of  learners. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NEW   SYSTEM.  Ixxxix. 

They  will  be  equally  forward  in  writing  French,  from  lljc  great  pnsc- 
tice  obtained  by  writing,  on  their  slates,  oiiginal  phrases  on  the  ten  words, 
phrases  on  the  rules  of  syntax,  &,c.  after  the  powerful  process  detailed  at 
pages  xlix.  and  I. 

The  Class  will  proceed,  during  the  remainder  of  the  course,  with  the 
same  exercises,  which,  I  suppose,  will  be  comprised  in  sixty  lessons 
more,  v  ith  these  alterations,  however, — Ihey  will  one  day  translate  a  page 
out  of  the  Lectexir  Fran^itis,  premiere  partie ;  the  second  day,  a  page 
of  prose;  and  the  third,  a  page  of  poetry,  out  of  the  Lecieur  Frangcns, 
seconde  partie. 

The  arilhmotical  exercises  will  hence  only  take  place  every  third 
school-day;  on  the  other  two  days,  the  following  exercises  w'lW  te\)\iwe 
them.  The  Master  will  address  the  Class  in  French,  explain  the  general 
principles  of  epistolary  correspondence,  and  read  some  of  the  examples 
given  in  this  book;  he  will  then  give  thein  a  subject  to  write  upon  in 
French,  which  they  will  perform  at  home,  and  present  him  with  neat 
copies  the  next  school-day,  with  their  names  aflixed.  He  will  select  one 
or  more  of  these  copies,  read  them  to  the  Class,  and,  making  remarks  on 
tlieir  style,  grammar,  &,c.  suggest  such  improvements  as  will  lead  tliem 
to  a  cornet,  easy,  elegant,  and  natural  style. 

The  Class  will  next  proceed  to  study  the  idiomatical  and  proverbial 
phrases,  beginning  at  page  346  ;  two  or  three  pages  of  which  will  be  read 
every  third  «lay,  by  the  Master  and  Class,  in  the  manner  laid  down  at  page 
Ix.  for  the  phrases  exemplifying  the  rules  of  syntax.  The  attainment 
of  these  phrases,  which  alike  characterize  the  genius  and  language  of 
the  French,  together  with  the  assistance  of  polite  French  conversation, 
and  reading  the  works  of  the  classical  writers,  of  which  extracts  have 
been  given  in  the  Lectenr  Franrais,  seconde  partie,  and  an  acquaintance 
with  the  rules  of  French  poetry,  given  in  that  part  of  the  voluuu',  ike.  will  ■ 
necessarily  complete  their  studies.* 

Having  gone  through  the  anal}  sis  of  the  work,  and  fully  explained  the 


•  It  is  in  order  to  establish  ideas  that  I  have  supposed  it  requires  one  hundred  and  twenty 
lessons  to  become  what  is  generally  called  a  French  scliolar,  foi  the  judicious  reader  is  fully 
aware  that  circumstances  l\ave  a  great  influence  in  this  respect  in  lessening  or  increasing  their 
number.  Experience  has  taught  me  that  sixt)  lessons  given  in  the  space  of  five  months  are 
equal  to  eighty  given  in  the  space  often  months,  and  forty  lessons  given  for  forty  successive 
days  are  equal  to  either;  the  progress  depending  more  on  the  frequency  than  on  the  number 
of  lessons.  In  this  system  private  tuition  has  decidedly  the  advantage  over  the  public  ono  ;  and, 
if]  may  be  allowed  to  state,  from  repeated  observation,  the  dilTerence  in  numbers,  1  shall  con- 
fidently say  that  it  is  at  least  in  the  ratio  of  four  to  three  in  favour  of  private  tuition.  1  know- 
many  people  who  have,  in  fifty  private  lessons,  received  on  fifty  successive  days  (Sundays  ex- 
cepted),actiuired  the  requisite  habits  to  understand  French  well,  when  spoken  or  written,  and 
who  could  express  their  ideas  with  facility  and  a  suflicicnl  degree  of  accuracy.  But  they  had 
never  leirned  French  before,  which  is  an  advantage  ;  they  had    not  the  impediments  whictt 


xc.  INTRODUCTION. 

system  to  wliicli  it  is  applied,  I  shall  nowcniimenilc  the  olycclions  wliich 
liave  been  made  to  it,  and  otTer,  I  trust,  a  satislactoiy  reriitaliuii  uf  tlieiii. 
The  following  arc  all  the  arguments  by  which  my  plan  has  been  hitherto 
opposed. 

1.  That  the  ordmary  mode  of  commenciDg  language  by  the  study  of  gram- 
mar, is  entirely  discarded,  and  the  grammar  rendered  merely  an  accessary, 
and  not  a  principal. 

2.  That  the  present  mode  prevents  a  correct  acquaintance  with  langnaco, 
in  consequence  of  teaching  it  by  phrases;  which  is,  in  short,  only  teachin^g 
it  by  rote. 

3.  That  the  ntter  disuse  of  such  books  of  exercises  as  those  of  Pcrrin, 
Chambaud,  Hamel,  &c.  prevents  the  acquirement  oftlie  art  of  writing  rrencli 
with  grannnatical  accuracy  ;  and  tliat  the  usual  piactice  of  translation  from 
French  authors  into  English,  is  not  sufficiently  attended  to. 

4.  That  many  lessons  are  given  at  once;  and  that  the  conjugation  of  the 
verbs  is  extended  by  the  addition  of  many  tenses,  ihe  new  names  of  which 
puzzle  and  confuse  the  student. 

5.  That,  from  the  number  of  pupils  exercised  simultaneously,  the  pronun- 
ciation of  individuals  cannot  be  attended  to  ;  that,  the  slates  never  beins  ex- 
amined, it  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  the  exercises  are  spelt  with  correct- 
uess ;  and,  in  short,  that,  in  such  a  multitude,  no  one  can  be  adequately 
instructed. 

The  objections  here  enumerated  shall  be  answered  in  regular  order.  I 
therefore  begin  willi 

THE    FIRST   OBJECTION,   VIZ. 

T/ial  the  ordinary  mode  of  lommencins^  language  by  the  study  of  gram- 
mar, iseittirtly  discarded,  and  the  grammar  rendered  merely  an  accessary, 
and  not  a  principal. 

In  considering  this  objection,  it  is  necessary,  first,  to  enquire  what  is 

nature,  ^"<^  sometimes  old  age,  often  throws  in  tlie  way  of  learning  languages;  and  they  made 
duiirg  tliat  lime  the  French  their  principal  occupation. 

Many  w  11  be  surprised  to  hear  that  in  defiance  of  public  opinion,  which  is  countenanced  bjr 
many  great  writers  on  education,  I  maintain  the  eminent  superiority  of  private  over  public 
luiiion.  In  defence,  I  shall  reply  that  facts,  wliich,  as  Burns  justly  says,  are  "  cbiels  that 
winna  ding  and  munna  be  disputed,"  are  decidedly  on  my  side,  as  whoever  makes  tlie 
experiment  as  1  have  done  will  i)rove.  The  principal  advantage  o' public  tuition  U  emulntinn, 
which  doubles  the  powersof  the  mind.  On  this  system,  emulation  an  i  the  mnid  are  not  near 
so  much  wanted.  Nature  willed  it  so  ;  and  she  has  clearly  manifested  her  infiniion,  if  I  may 
be  allowed  to  express  myself  so,  by  making  dull  ch  Idren  iearn  quite  as  rspidly  their  native 
speech  as  lively  ones  1  he  fact  is,  that  language  is  natural.  It  is  only  bad  methods  of  learning 
that  have  made  it,  as  it  were,  unnatural;  that  is  to  say,  complicated,  perplexing,  andofalmo-t 
impossible  attainment.  I  shall  only  say,  in  conclusion,  that  the  greai  question — which  is  to  he 
preferred,  public  or  private  education  ?  will  never  be  satisfactorily  decided  till  anali/sis  lias  iJeca 
ai)pl.cd  to  Ihctuilionjf  every  branch  of   human  kncwledgc. 


OBJECTIONS    REFUTED.  xcl. 

the  nature  of  grammar.     Does  grammar  contain  the  materials  of  lau- 
goage?  Certainly  not.     Phrases  constitute  the  materials  ot   language, 
without  which  it  is  impossible  to  speak  or  to  write.     Does  grammar  lea(;li 
orthoepy  or  pronunciation,  ortUography  or  spelling,  or  the  different  mean- 
ings of  words  apparently  synonymous,  without  the  knowledge  of  which, 
neither  accuracy  nor  correctness  can  exist?     Does  it  secure  from  barba- 
risms, or  modes  of   expression  foreign,  and   of  course  hostile,    to  the 
genius  of  the  langnage  on  which  it  treats?  Unquestionably  not  ? — Ought 
not  therefore  tiie  man  of  common  sense  to  i)e  astonished,  that  grammars 
should  have  so  long  improperly  been  called  "  boohs  that  teach   the  art  of 
speaking  and  writing  correctly  ?" — an  extensive  facidty  which  they  neither 
contain  nor  can  impart.  To  confound  grammar  in  this  way  with  language, 
and  vice  versa,  is  a  strange  perversion  of  ideas.     Instead  of  saying  that 
language  is  taught  by  grammar,  we  ought  to  say  that  grammar  is  taught 
by  language.     The  real  value  of  grammar  is,  principally,  to  teach  the 
accidence,  and  how  to  avoid  solecisms,  or  false   construction.     Another 
advantage  which  has  not  been  noticed,  and  which  I  deem  a  very  great 
one,  is  the  following: — A  good  grammar,  by  presenting  to  the  view  of 
learners  a  collection  of  judicious  remarks  on  language,  excites  the  atten- 
tion oi  the  observing  part  of  </(e»i  to  similar  observations  upon  their  na- 
tional classics,  which  are,  properly  speaking,  the  only  true  grammarians; 
tlms,  their  tastes  are  formed  insensibly,  and  their  minds  expanded.     But 
it  is  evident  that  the  rules  of  grammar  cannot  convey  the  art  of  language. 
Expert  scholars  in  French  grammar  are  often  incapable  of  s])eaking  or 
understanding  the  simplest    phrase.      How,   then,    is  language   to  be 
acquired  ?  I  answer,  by  adopting  the  mode  by   which  nature  teaches 
children  their  mother-tongue.     Our  wants  have  created  our  languagis; 
and  we  must  first  learn  how  to  express  those  wants.     The  transition  from 
the  knowledge  of  phrases  to  the  knowledge  of  a  language  is  almost  ma- 
gical.    The  scholar  who  surrenders  himself  to  this  system,  will  soon  i»e 
surprised   at  his  own  facility.     How  dark,  tedious,  and  fruitless, — when 
compared  with  this,  by  which  we  have  beeli  taught  our  native  tongisc, 
and  by  which  we  taste,  in  the  mutual  effusions  of  the  heart,  the  tirsl  dc- 
li<rhtsof  human  life; — how  dark,  tedious,  and  fruitless,  are  the  metJKiiis 
which  grammars  prescribe,  the  tender  mother  will  more  readily  comjue- 
hend  than  the  cold  grammarian  ! 

Language  was  made  first,  and  grammar  afterwards;  and  hence  t!(e 
rules  of  grammar,  or  the  particular  principles  of  a  language,  are  only 
a  collection  of  observations  upon  custom.  The  knowledge,  therefore,  nf 
custom,  or  of  a  language,  which  is  the  same  thing,  ought  to  precede  tiie 
knowledge  of  rules;  for,  otherwise,  those  rules  are  observations  iip<;ii 
nothing — a  description  without  a  subject.     The  inference  is  obvious.  At^ 


XCii.  INTRODUCTION. 

rules  do  not  impart  a  kuowletlgc  of  laii-juajjc,  wliioli  is  their  aim,  in  lliat 
view  they  are  altsolutely  usekss  ;  and,  conseiiucntly,  to  study  gramtTiar 
as  a  primary  step,  is  a  wanton  waste  of  time,  and  a  ridiculous  inversion 
of  the  order  of  nature. 

In  confirmation  of  these  truths,  the  following-  groat  testimonies  may  he 
adduced. 

Tlie immortal  LoCKE  hasohserved,  "I  would  fain  have  any  one  name 
to  me  that  tongue  that  any  one  can  learn,  or  speak  as  he  should  do,  by  the 
rules  of  grammar.  Languiigcs  were  not  made  by  rules  or  art,  hut  hy 
accident,  and  the  common  useof  the  people." 

Condi LI.AC,  (whose  name  is  no  less  exalted,)  in  the  preliminary  dis- 
course of  his  Cours  d^Ettule,  remarks,  "  We  cannot,  for  instance,  investi- 
gate the  art  of  speakin*;;,  without  bestowing  our  attention  on  the  peculiar 
turnsof expression  which  custom  establishes;  we  have  only  observed 
these  turns  when  great  writers  have  previously  enriched  the  language 
with  them ;  and  it  must  be  confessed,  that  poets  and  orators  existed 
before  we  had  any  idea  of  writing  grammars,  poetics,  and  arts  of  rhetoric." 
It  would  be  useless,  then,  and  even  unreasonable,  to  teach  those  arts  to 
acbild,  who  has  not  yet  acquired,  from  custom,  those  turns  of  expression 
adapted  to  his  language ;  and  who,  being  of  course  incapable  of  feeling 
the  beautiful,  can  certainly  be  no  judge  of  rules  concerning  it.  Before 
ve  study  the  rules  of  the  art  of  speaking,  we  must  be  well  acquainted  witk 
the  beauties  of  the  language  ;  we  should  be  capable  of  s/jea^njg-  well  on 
various  subjects  ;  while  the  study  of  grammar  would  be  more  fatiguing 
than  useful,  were  it  entered  on  too  soon.  In  fact,  merely  to  understand 
the  rules  of  the  art  of  speaking,  and  to  commit  them  to  memory,  docs 
not  constitutes  perfect  knowledg«of  those  rules:  we  must  be  also  in  the 
habit  of  applying  them. 

Iv.  i\\G  Cours  de  Litteratare,  a  monument  raised  (o  the  glory  of  the 
French  language,  by  La  Harpe,  he  thus  expresses  himself: 

^^  Models  of  every  kind  have  taken  the  lead  of  precepts;  genius  contemplated 
tiature,  and  embellishtd  it  by  imitation ;  observing  minds  contemplated  genius^ 
and,  by  analysis,  unveiled  its  mysterious  ivonders  ;  on  perceiving  what  had  been 
accomplished,  they  have  said  by  others,  '  Behold  what  must  be  accomplished' : 
thus,  poesy  and  eloquence  hace  preceded  the  arts  of  poetry  and  rhetoric.  Euripides 
an  I  Supliocles  had  produced  their  7naslcr-piec£s,  and  Greece  was  in  possession  of 
almost  two  hundred  dramatic  writers,  when  Aristotle  was  tracing  the  rules  of 
tragedy  ;  and  Homer  had  been  sublime  many  ages  before  Louginus  attempted  to 
define  the  sulilime.'* 

We  have  thus  distinctly  established  the  position,  that  grammar  cannot 
precede  the  acquirement  of  language.  Is  grammar  then  to  be  laid  aside 
entirely?  No:  certainly  not.      When  the  mind  is  sufliciently  stond  lot 


onJRCTIONS    REFUTED.  UnU. 

its  reception,  wlien  it  lias,  as  it  w  ere,  a  small  nation  of  phrases  to  govern,  tlicn 
kt  the  code  of  laws  be  put  in  practice.  At  such  a  stage,  gram  Jiiar  will 
improve  and  discipline  the  knowledge  which  siiali  have  been  obiainud 
already:  nay,  I  will  even  nndertake  to  say,  that  the  student  of  my 
method  will  come  to  rules  of  grammar,  in  this  advanced  stage,  \vi(h  a 
treasure  of  examples  and  exceptions,  which  will  give  him  incredible  facility 
in  the  acquirement  of  the  rules.  The  great  difficnity  in  learning  gram- 
mar arises  from  the  want  of  the  associations  requisite  to  impress  it  perma- 
nently upon  the  memory  ;  hence  the  numerous  systems  of  artincial 
memory  recently  applied  to  grammar.  But,  by  my  method,  the  student 
is  enabled  to  apply  the  rules,  as  Ihey  arise,  to  the  examples  which  belong 
to  them  ;  he  sees,  in  its  application,  the  reason  of  every  rule  as  it  arises  ; 
and,  the  rule  and  the  reason  going  hand-in-haud,  his  memory  never  loses 
it.  The  present  System,  therefore,  (the  declared  enemy  of  grammar,  as  it 
is  generally  considered,)  becomes  i<s  best  supporter  :  like  the  spear  of 
AoliiUes,  it  speedily*  heals  the  woujids  which  it  inllicts;  and,  with  a  view  of 
ulVeeting  an  object  so  desirable,  a  considerable  part  of  my  second  volume 
lias  been  rendered  exclusively  critical  and  grammatical. 

I  trust  every  considerate  mind  will  now  at  once  admif  that  I  have  ad- 
duced irresistible  reasons  for  my  present  change  in  the  routine  of  teaching 
languages,  by  which  the  ordinary  mode  of  commencing-,  by  the  study  of 
grammar,  is  entirely  discarded,  and  the  grammar  rendered  merely  an  ac- 
cessary, and  not  a  principal.     We  now  proceed  to  the 

SECOND    OBJECTION,   VIZ. 

Tliat  the  present  mode  prevents  a  correct  acquaintance  witli  language,  in  con- 
sequence  of  teaching  it  by  phrases  ;  which  is,  in  short,  only  teaching  it  by  rota. 

In  an  age  when  analysis  has  been  demonstrated  to  be  the  only  effective 
metliod  of  improving  and  imparting  science,  it  may  be  a  matter  of  asto- 
nisliment,  that  it  has  not  yet  been  generally  applied  to  edueation.t  The 
extraordinary  rise  and  progress  of  chemistry  within  a  very   few   years  is 


*  On  this  System  the  rulesof  Syntax  become  the  object  of  direct  attention  after  the  lOthlesson, 
(see  page  Ix.)  But,  as  grammar  is  not  made  a  principal  thing,  many  persons  think  that  it  is  en- 
tirely proscribed.  Tlie  truth  is,  however,  tliat  language  is  taught  throughout  by  means  of  pecuhar 
and  powerful  exercises,  in  a  critical  and  grammatical  manner,  it  being  impossible,  if  the 
Teacher  be  competent,  and  the  Pupils  bestow  ever  so  Utile  attention,  tor  the  smallest  error  to 
intrude  itself,  either  \n  pronunciation,  composition,  translation,  hic. 

+  An  intelligent  writer  has  observed  that  "  new  truths  produce  no  practical  effects,  until  thev 
become  incorporated  and  amalgamated  with  the  general  mass  of  ideas;  they  must  ofien  be 
repealed  and  enforced  on  the  public  attention."  The  Sdlulily  of  these  remarks  has  induced 
me  to  lay  before  the  public  an  extractfrom  an  address  1  delivered  at  one  of  the  exhibitions 
of  this  System  of  Tuition,  in  which  I  treat  on  Analysis  after  Bacon  and  Condillac. 

"  It  cannot  have  escaped  the  attention  of  my  auditors,  that,  after  having  caused  a  sentence 
to  be  recited  simultaneously  by  the  class,  1  immediately  proceed  to  have  it  decomposed  in 
its  various  elements,  or  to  us'c  a  more  common,  Uit  equally  expressive,  l;>nguage,  to  have  it 


scsv.  I^■TKODUCTIo^f- 

entirely  due  to  analysis,  l)ul  there  is  no  subject  in  wliieh  its  power  is 
so  maiiit'esi  as  iti  tiieart  of  teaching  languages.  The  stmly  of  Nature, 
that  unerring  ai.alyst,  in   her  mode  of  teaching  infants,  directs  us,  with 

taken  to  pieces.  By  means  of  this  process  the  learner  acquires  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
constituent  parts  «l-each  phrase,  for  we  never  know  any  object  whatever  completely,  whe- 
ther it  be  moral  oi  physical,  until  we  can  resolve  it  unto  its  component  parts. 

"  I  will  apply  iliis  principle  to  other  subjects,  to  show  that  it  is  universal.  I  will  suppose,  for 
instance,  that  I  am  a  watch-maker  by  profession,  and  wish  to  become  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  a  waich  oi  a  new  and  complicated  construction,  which  has  been  put  into  ray  hands.  I 
should  immediacely  take  the  watch  mto  pieces,  in  order  to  study  each  part  separately.  When 
1  have  obtained  an  accurate  idea  of  each  individual  part,  and  can  restore  them  to  the  very 
order  in  which  tl.ey  were  in  relation  to  each  othe/,  then  and  not  till  then  I  shall  understand  it 
thoroughly,  because  1  liave  decomposed  and  recomposed  it,  or,  in  the  language  of  philosophy, 
because  1  have  analyzed  it. 

"Every  one  may  convince  himself  of  the  solidity  of  this  mode  of  proceeding  by  his  own  expe- 
dience, for  even  the  least  expert  dress-makers  tliemselves  are  aware  of  it;  for,  when  a  lady 
gives  to  a  dress-maker  as  a  pattern  a  fashiouable  dress,  with  orders  to  make  one  similar  to  it, 
she  will  immediately  proceed  to  undo  it,  and,  having  learned  how  to  make  a  similar  one  as 
ordered,  will  sew  it  up  again.  Milliners  ant!  dress-makers,  therefore,  know  the  advantages 
of  analysis,  as  well  as  philosophers  ihemselves,  and  they  are  much  more  sensible  of  its  great 
and  practical  utility  than  those  professors  who  obstinately  maintain  that  there  is  another  mode 
of  acquiring  knowledge. 

"  Let  us  however  agree  wiriithe  dress-makers,  that  no  other  method  can  supply  the  place  of 
analy-is, — that  no  other  plan  can  shed  the  same  light ;  for  to  this  conclusion  we  »»»«/ come, 
whenever  we  have  to  study  a  complicated  subject.  We  might,  it  is  true,  have  invented  other 
methods,  as  the  greater  number  of  philosophers  have  done.  We  might  have  introduced  a  kind 
of  order  in  our  ideas;  but  this  order,  which  would  not  have  been  analytical,  would  have 
introduced  in  our  thoughts  the  same  confusion  which  exists  in  their  wr. tings;  for,  however 
singular  it  may  appear,  the  more  they  afifect  order  and  regularity,  the  more  they  get  en- 
tangled in  the  mazy  labjrinth  of  their  conceptions,  and  consequently  the  less  they  are  under- 
stood ;  they  do  not  know  that  analysis  alone  can  teach  and  enlighten,  and  yet  this  is  a  practical 
truth  known  by  the  most  common  mechanics. 

"  We  have  not  invented  the  method  of  which  we  speak,  we  have  only  discovered  it  ;  and  we 
ought  to  be  convinced  that  it  cannot  lead  us  astray,  for  it  is  a  gift  of  Nature.  Infants  learn 
theirnative  tongue  by  no  other  method,  and  none  of  them  ever  failed  of  acquiring  it,  or  o^ 
profiting  surprisingly  by  her  unerrina;  lessons. 

"Having,  in  the  course  of  this  address,  pointed  out  Nature's  own  inode  of  instruction  in  this  re- 
spect, I  may, fearless  of  contradiction,  venture  to  say  that  it  is  strictly  analytical.  When  chil- 
dren ;ire  first  put  to  school,  their  instructors  (for  they  have  left  the  bestof  all,  nature,)  in  their  wis- 
don.  to  How  a  different  plan;  nay  they  Iiaveall  JifTerenlp'ansfrom  each  other,  for  every  one  pride-! 
himself  on  teaching  on  a  plan  of  his  own  :  all  these  numbetlecs  systems,  if  systems  they  can  be 
called,  being  go  many  deviations  from  that  of  nature.  Thus  it  follows,  ihat  cliildien,  whei: 
put  under  the  guidance  of  these  formal  instructors,  find  every  thing  to  perplex  and  em 
barrass  them  ;  while,  when  left  to  themselves,  or  rather  to  nature,  every  thing  was  easy,  and 
knowledge  acquired  without  an  effoitand  almost  imperceptibly.  This  sufficiently  explains 
why  so  few  succeed  in  the  object  of  their  studies,  and  those  few  who  are  fortunate  enough 
to  do  so,  succeed  only  because  analysis,  like  a  vigorous  plant,  has  not  been  stifled  by  the  weeds 
which  a  blundering  gardener  had  scattered  around  it.  The  conclusion  therefore  is,  thai  an 
ordinary  child  will  not  learn  without  a  good  method,  while  a  more  intelligent  child  will  le;irn 
in  spite  of  a  bad  one. 

"For  the  honour  of  true  philosophy,  I  must  say,  that  several  real  philosophers  remonstrated 
against  the  false  system  of  the  schools,  and  urged  the  necessity  of  a  return  to  first  principles  ; 
but  none  raised  a  mightier  voice  than  Bacon,  that  prodigy  of  light  and  knowledge!  Bacon,  who 
will  transmit  the  glory  of  Britain  to  the  remotest  posterity,  for  having  given  birth  to  this  phe- 
nomenon of  the  human  mind.  In  his  gigantic,  but  correct,  views,  he  proposed  noiliing  less 
than  the  analysis  of  the  human  understanding,  and  all  the  sciences,  in  oider  to  reconsiriicl 
til.  la  Oil  analytical  principles,  which   necessarily  would  purify  tlie  sources  of  both,   by   sepa 


OBJECTIOMS     REFUTED.  «;:,?. 

certainty,  to  the  triilli.     It  proves,  tliat  plirases  taught  infants  by  nature, 
are  always  verbal  preludes  to  aciions  perlormed  to  give  them  pleasure  or 
pain  ;  and  those  very  actions  necessarily  attract  their  attention  to  language, 
as  (liey  are  not  performed  until  the  phrases  that  have  given  rise  to  them 
liave  been  uttered.      Infants,  of  course,  learn  phrases  first :  with   regard 
to  single  words,  they  obtain  them  when  their  opening  minds  are  capable 
of  abstracting,  from  the  plirases  they  have  acquired,  such  words  as  they 
want,  in  order   to  form,   by  analogy,   regular  combinations,  or  phrases, 
of  their  own.     It  should  be  observed,  that,  wiien   I  sp,euk.  of  infants,  I 
mean  such  as  are  weaned,  and,  consequently,  such  as  feci  an  interest  in 
tiie  actions  done  before  them.   Infants  at  the  breast,  finding  their  cries  suf- 
ficient to  obtain  the  gratifications  of  their  wants,  would  certainly  attend 
very  little  to  language,  were  not   their  tender  paresits,  by   the  suggestion 
of  nature,  to  untie,  or  train  up,  their  tongues,  by  pronouncing  before  them 
some  short,  soft,  and  endearing  words,  which  they,  by  an    imitative  pro- 
pensity, are  compelled  to  utter ; — a  preparation  tliis  to  tiie  pronouncing 
of  short  phrases,  expressive  of  their  future  wants, 

I  have  maintained,  and  still  maintain,  with  stronger  conviction  than 
ever,  that  physical  actions,  done  before  infants,  after  certain  phrases  have 
been  heard,  are  their  first  guides  to  language.  Because,  looking  on  the 
action  as  the  eff^ect,  and  the  phrase  as  the  cajise,  (as  Ihey  ioilow  one 
another,)  they  very  naturally  feel  eager  to  possess  iUe  power  of  producing 
effects,  which  cannot  be  obtained,  unless  they  commit  the  causes  of  ac- 
tions, or  phrases,  to  memory.  Thus  is  Ambition,  or  the  love  of  power, 
proved,  by  the  process  of  a  language,  to  be  the  very  first  passion  of  the 
human  mind  I 

When  the  feebleness  of  the  memory  of  infants,  or  some  natural  defect 
in  the  organs  of  speech,  does  not  allow  them  to  apply  a  pert'  ct  phrase. 


rating  the  truth  from  the  iifnuinerabie--errors  and  prejudices  which  formed  both  the  mind  of 
man,  and  his  scientific  knowledge. 

"  Bacon  did  not  himself  execute  Iiis  mighty  project,  as  it  would  have  required  several  like  him- 
self, and  Nature,  after  producing  such  a  gen\usas  Bacon,  seems  to  requ  ire  tlie  repose  of  many  ages: 
but  he  has  led  by  degrees  to  thatuniversal  reform,  by  continually  pointing  out  toman  the  road 
of  nature  and  observation, on  which  are  strewed,  like  so  many  precious  stones,  all  the  truths 
that  may  be  acquired.  The  progress  that  has  been  made  since  Bacon,  in  almost  every  branch 
of  human  knowledge,  justifies  our  assertion.  In  proof  o I  this,  1  need  only  call  your  ;ittention  to 
chemistry,  the  extraordinary  rise  and  progress  of  which,  in  our  own  times,  are  entirely  owing 
tiy  analysis.  The  Bacon  of  chemical  science,  the  illustrious  Lavoisier,  conceived  a'so  tlie  dtsign 
of  demolishing  the  existing  system  in  chemistry,  in  order  to  form  it  on  the  principles  just 
mentioned,  ondhe  executed  it-  He  lived  but  a  short  time  after,  as  He  axe  of  revoli.tionary 
tyranny  severed  the  head  of  this  enlightened  and  patriotic  citizen  from  his  body  ;  but  lie  lived 
l.mg  enough  to  die  with  the  certainty  that  chemistry  was  regenerated,  and  this  soothed  his  last 
moments.  While  speaking  of  Lavoisier,  I  cannot  help  referring  you  to  the  preface  to  his 
admirable  course  of  Chem.istry.  He,  there,  modestly  ascribes  the  whole  merit  ol  his  discoveries 
to  awa/yjii,  and  to  his  instructor, the  Abbe  of  Condillac,  one  of  the  most  illustrious  disciples  of 
the  school  of  Bacon.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  th,-refore,  that  analysis  will  at  laot  dart  its  beneficial 
r.iys  on  every  department  of  Education,  and  every  brunch  of  human  Knowledge." 


XCVi.  INTROni  CTION. 

the  laiii^nai^o  of  signs,  first  of  all,  snppHes  the  cleficiciicj,  ami  comj)lcics 
the  phrase.     Infants  generally  hegin  to  speak  at  two  years  of  age,  that  is 
to  say,  they  hegin  to  utter  phrases.      I  knew  a  little  girl,  two  years  old 
who  h:i<l  at  command  an   infinite  number  of  phrases,  and  whose  conver- 
sation was  tiniy  interesting. 

'J'he  fact,  that  infants  are  instructed  in  language  by  detached  phrases, 
and  not  otherwise,  every  discerning  mother  will  be  ready  to  acknow- 
ledge; for,  if  they  were  not  taught  in  such  a  manner  until  they  retained 
the  vast  catalogue  of  the  names  of  things,  they  would  either  remain 
speechless,  or  perhaps  mutter  an  unintelligible  jargon  like  the  confusion 
of  tongues  at  the  building  of  Babel.  The  reason  of  teaching  a  language 
by  phrases  and  not  by  single  words,  is  very  obvious:  the  name  of  a  thing 
for  instance,  merely  recals  an  object  to  the  mind  ;  but  it  can  neither 
express  an  action  performed  on  if,  nor  convey  an  idea  relative  to  it.  A 
word,  therefore,  that  expresses  no  thought  or  action,  has  no  force  by  itself, 
and  only  serves  as  a  link  in  the  chain  that  makes  up  a  phrase  or  complete 
sense.  Even  supposing  that  an  infant  might  learn  a  number  of  solitary 
words,  yet,  being  unacquainted  with  the  sense  of  the  j)hrase  by  w  hich 
the  mother  interrogates  it,  it  will,  naturally  through  fear,  utier  something; 
it  then  follows,  that  an  infant  may  as  well  utter  the  words  horse  or  hoxise, 
ns  OS  or  elephant ;  though  the  latter  terms  might  bo  more  apjjlicable  to 
the  subject,  and  more  pertinent  in  reply  to  the  question.  'I'hus,  even  if 
possessed  of  a  long  list  of  unmeaniiig  sounds,  or  mere  names  of  things, 
without  any  idea  of  their  relative  uses  and  qualities,  the  infantile  palace  of 
memory  might  truly  be  said  to  be  furnished  with  useless  lumber.  AVhat 
would  it  avail  with  resjjcct  to  the  accjuisition  of  language,  to  know  the 
names  of  all  tlie  animals  of  the  cieation,  the  necessary  articles  of  life,&c. 
without  connexion  ?  Not  a  straw  ! — Were  the  mental  storehouse  stocked 
in  such  a  manner,  what  would  be  the  result  ?  Ridicule  !  more  laughable 
than  the  olTspring  of  the  fa'dcd  mountain  ! 

In  short,  there  is  no  need  of  argument  to  prove  that  language  is  only 
a  collection  of  phrases  or  sentences,  by  the  help  of  which  a  nation  ex- 
presses its  thougiits  on  the  objects  of  its  wants  or  pleasures.  The  speediest 
mode  of  acquiring  those  phrases  is  necessarily  the  speediest  mode  of 
acquiring  language:  and  what  mode  can  be  readier  than  that  by  which 
Nature  teaches  infants  their  mother-tongue  ? 

But,  it  is  replied,  by  teaching  a  language  through  its  phrases,  you 
teach  it  by  uotk,  and,  of  course,  the  learner  caimot  comprehend  it.  I 
admit  that  1  do  teach  by  kote;  but,  before  my  System  of  teaching  bv 
rote  is  condemned,  let  me  first  inquire  into  the  meaning  of  the  term  "  bV 

KoTE." 

ATany  are  not  aware  of  what  dangerous   rem?rquences  to  so<;iety  the 


OBJECTIONS    RKFllTUn.  Xcvij. 

false  acreptation  of  a  word  may  prove.  Locke  on  tlie  ahiise  of  words, 
lltii.VKTlL'S  on  tlic  same  subject,  and  Condi llac,  especially  in  Iiis  Tiaite 
des  Si/st^mes,  will  convince  llie  doubtful,  that  aj)pareiitly  trifling  devia- 
tions  from  the  real  meaning  of  words  have  given  rise  to  the  greatest  errors, 
and  to  those  false  systems  of  philosophy,  which  for  centuries  past  have 
involved  the  human  mind  in  darkness,  and  still  lead  astray  their  short- 
sighted votaries.  Montaigne,  who  in  his  infancy  had  learned  the  dead 
languages  by  the  simple  and  unerring  method  we  here  inculcate,  when 
treating  on  the  same  subject,  oi)serves,  with  his  usual  nervous  simplicity, 
"  Grammar  is  one  of  the  greatest  sources  of  human  misery.  Our  law-suits 
spritig  from  the  misinterpretation  of  laws;  and  wars,  in  general,  from  an 
inability  clearly  to  express  conventions  and  treaties  between  princes.  What 
quarrels,  and  what  important  consequences  to  the  world,  have  arisen  from 
the  doubtful  meaning  of  the  monosyllable  hoc  !"* 

In  proof  of  these  opinions,  may  be  adduced  the  errors  which  have  gro^n 
out  of  the  false  acceptation  of  the  word  rote.  Learning  by  rote,  has 
been  sup[)osed  to  be  a  wrong  and  vicious  manner  of  speaking;  but  if,  by 
rote,  with  Locke,  we  understand,  (and  it  is  truly  its  proper  sense,  when 
applied  to  language,)  the  learning  of  a  language  without  the  assistance  of 
grammar,  merely  by  associating  with  those  who  speak  it  well,  such  a  su|>« 
position  is  both  unjust  and  unfoiuided. 

The  vices  of  expression  falsely  charged  on  ROTE,  are  such  as,faiquelques, 
for  fen  ai,  I  have  somc;je  suis  froid,  iox  fai  froid,  I  am  cold.  Uuf, 
such  mistakes  result  from  the  old  system  of  rules,  and  not  from  rote, 
■i'ill  rules  can  be  prescribed  for  idioms,  language  cannot  be  taught  by 
rules. 

Siich  modes  of  expression  are  never  used  by  Frenchmen  ;  and  yet  all 
Frenchmen  learn  their  language  BY  rote.  By  whom,  then,  are  they  used  ? 
By  those  only  who  follow  the  precepts  of  their  masters,  in  writing  themes 
or  exercises  in  a  language  of  which  they  have  no  just  idea.  These  exer- 
cises produced  the  solecisms  above  stated,  and  which  the  method  of  tui- 
tion BY  ROTE  could  never  have  introduced ;  for,  fui  quelques,  je  suis 
froid,  are  sentences  foreign  to  tlie  usage  and  phraseology  of  the  French, 
language,  and  such  as  no  Frenchman,  however  uneducated,  could  have 
uttered.  They  are  literally  rendered  from  English  into  French,  by  rule, 
and  are  barbarous.  Such  is  the  result  of  a  preJu<lice,  founded  upon  the 
mistaken  acceptation  of  the  phrase,  by  rote 


•  "La  pluspart  des  occasions  dcs  troubles  du  monde  sont  grammairiens.  Nosprocts  ne 
naissent  que  du  dtbat  de  I'interpn'tation  des  loix  ;  et  la  pluspart  ries  guerres,  de  celte  im- 
puissance  de  u'avoir  sceu  clairement  expriuier  les  conventions  el  Irnictezd'accord  des  princes. 
Coinhien  de  querelles  et  combien  imporlantesa  produit  au  monde  le  doute  du  sens  de  cetle 
sy I labe  lioc."—Mviilui«ne. 


KCVIH.  INTRODUCTION. 

If  remains  for  me  lo  produce  my  authorities,  in  siippoit  of  tlie  present 
answer  to  tlie  ol)jcctious  now  under  consideration. 

Locke,  that  great  lawgiver  in  matters  concerning  education,  remarks, 
^^  Lauguao-es  are  oulfi  to  be  learned  BY  KOTE  ;  and  a  man  who  does  not 
tpeak  Englisli  or  Latin  perfectly  ry  rote, — so  that,  having  thought  of 
^he  thing  he  would  speak  of,  his  tongue,  of  course,  without  thought  o/' rules 
of  grammar,  falls  into  the  proper  expression  and  IDIOM  of  that  language, 
—does  not  speak  it  well,  nor  is  he  master  of  it.  And  1  would  fain  have 
f/ni/  one  name  to  me  that  tongue  thai  any  one  can  learn,  or  speak  as  he  should 
do,  by  the  rules  of  grammar.  Languages  were  not  made  by  rules  or  art, 
but  by  accident,  and  tlie  common  use  of  the  people,  and  he  tiiat  will 
speak  them  well  has  no  other  rule  but  that ;  nor  any  thing  to  trust  to  but 
his  moniory,  and  the  habit  of  speaking  after  the  fashion  of  those  that  are 
allowed  to  speak  properly,  which,  in  other  words,  is  only  to  speak  nv  ROTE. 
There  is  nothing  more  evident,  than,  that  the  languages  learned  BY  ROTt 
sertr.  well  enonoli  for  the  wmmon  affairs  of  life,  and  ordinary  commerce  ; 
nay,  persons  of  quality,  of  the  softer  sex,  and  such  of  them,  as  have  spent 
their  time  in  well-bred  company,  show  us  that  this  plain,  natural  way, 
without  the  least  study  or  knowledge  of  graminar,  can  carry  them  to  a  great 
degree  of  elegance  and  politeness  i?t  their  language ;  and  that  there  are 
ladies,  tvho,  without  knoioing  what  tenses  and  ])articiples  are,  speak  as  cor. 
rcctly  (they  may  take  it  for  an  ill  compliment,  if  1  say  as  any  country 
schoolmaster),  as  most  gentlemen  who  have  been  bred  vp  in  the  ordinary 
methods  of  grainmar  schools,  Si'c* 

D'Alemrert,  in  his  posthumous  works,  printed  at  Paris  in  1799, 
makes  l!iis  observation  :  "  Would  you  acquire  a  language  speedily,  and  are 
you  possessed  of  memory,  GET  A  DICTIONARY  BY  HEART,  IF  You  CAN, 
and  read  a  great  deal.'" 

iMr.  Thomas  Jefferson,  lafe  President  of  the  United  States,  a  gen- 
tleman iiighly  and  justly  celebrated  for  genius  and  |)liilosophical  know- 
ledge, has,  in  a  letter  to  the  author  concerning  tiiis  work,  observed,  "  The 
proposition  to  teach  a  language  by  phrases,  is  new  as  a  method,  although, 
besides  infants  learning  their  native  tongue,  we  have  seen  persons  learn  a 
foreign  language  that  way ;  and  I  have  observed  they  are  less  apt  to  run  into 
barbarisms  {as,  je  suis  froid,  '  I  am  cold,''  ^c.)  than  those  who  learn  single 


•  Un  enfant  de  six  ans  qui  a  de  I'intelligence  a  dejk  apprLs  par  la  senle  voie  d'iniitation  et 
satis  aucune  ttude,  plus  de  sramm.iiie  qu'  aucune  niethode  iie  pjiirra  lui  en  apprendre  en  six 
ans.  Les  fenuncs  les  plus  spirituelles,  et  qui  pailent  mieux  lenr  langue,  ne  I'ont  apprise  que 
de  I'liabitude  d'eiitendre  bien  parler.  II  y  a  eu  de  grands  ecrivains  qui  n'ont  jamais  !u  une 
grammaire  Frani;aise :  je  pourrais  ciier  Montesquieu  et  Bu/f'on  qui  se  vantaient,  pour  ainsi  dire, 
de  leur  iguoraiice  i  cet  ^gard.  Mais  je  ne  veux  pas  en  conclure  qu'on  ne  doit  pas  enseigoer  s 
notrejeuiiesse  \ei  principe;  de  la  langue  qn'elle  doit  parler ;  je  croisseulement  qu'il  faut  reduire 
cette  etude  a  i,e  qu'elle  a  dc  nc-cessaire,  et  ce  necessaire  se  renferme  dans  un  court  espacc. 

Je  prendrai  la  libcrtc  de  dire  aux  maitrcs:  soignez  voire  langage  eu  parlant  a  vos  eleves  ; 


OiJiECtlONS    RKi'UTKl),  xcix. 

ivurrls,  dnd  put  thetn  together  themselves.  I  have  observed,  that,  to  wuhr- 
ifiniid  modern  Latin,  i/oit  must  widerstand  the  native  languaire  of  ihe 
uiiter ;  and,  to  Jind  the  meanino- of  a  vhrase,  re-translate  it  into  his  Ian- 
guage,"  <5c. 

After  these  argnmeiits  and  authorities,  I  trust  the  r<'atier  will  no  longer 
hesitate  to  acknovv  ledge,  that  the  present  is  the  only  mode  of  acquiring 
a  correct  acquaintance  with  language,  IN  coNsEQUENCE  of  teaching  it  bi/ 
phases,  NoTWiTHsrANDlNG  f/irt<  is,  in  short,  only  teaching  it  hi/ rote. — 
iluving  dismissed  this  point,  the 

THIRD   OtiJECTIoN 

Mow  presents  itself,  viz.  That  the  utter  disuse  of  such  books  of  Exercises  as 
those  of  Perrin,  Chambaud,  Hainel,  fyc.  prevents  the  acquirement  of  the 
art  of  writing  French  ivilh  grammatical  accuracy  ;  and  that  the  usual 
practice  of  irauslatiunfroui  French  authors  into  English,  is  not  sujficieutly 
attended  to,  . 

jVIy  objection  to  the  writing  of  exercises,  as  the  best  guide  to  the  writing 
nf  a  language,  will  be  admitted  by  ail  reflecting  minds,  when  the  following 
points  have  been  thoroughly  consideretl. 

The  art  of  writing  is  nothing  more  than  the  art  of  speaking  brought  (o 
a  certain  degree  of  perfection.  This  definition,  as  just  as  it  is  forcible, 
points  out  to  us  the  true  mode  of  learning  to  write  a  language,  wiiich  is  to 
learn  to  speak  it  first  with  accuracy.  Now,  the  method  we  havedevelojjcd 
leaches  ns  to  speak  it  with  the  greatest  possible  accuracy  ;  every  ]>arti- 
cular  relating  to  language  being  attended  to,  in  the  manner  best  calcu- 
lated to  make  a  lasting  impression  on  the  memory  of  the  learner,  while 
speaking  and  writing  correctly  are  interwoven  togetJjer  by  the  most 
powerful  process.  See  pages  xiix,  &c.  Now,  do  beginners,  into  whose 
hands  exeicise-books  are  put,  speak  French  with  accuracy?  Assuredly 
liot !  To  suppose  it,  involves  a  contradiction.  Such  books,  Iherei'ore, 
are  useless  to  beginners.  Some,  however,  miglit  observe, — "  Well  then, 
let  those  books  be  put  into  the  hands  of  those  who  have  finished  your 
course  of  French,"  I  reply,  that,  if  they  have  gone  through  it  in  a  proper 
manner,  they  have  no  occasion  to  be  tormented  with  rules,  many  of 
which  are  uniiitelligible ;  for  they  are  thorougidy  acquainted  v\ilii  a  much 
larger  collection  than  is  contained  in  any  book  of  that  kind  ;  and  they 
have,  moreover,  acquired  the  valuable  habit  of  applying  them  well,  either 


relevez  avecsagesse  les  fautes  qu'ils  feront  en  parlant  devant  vous ;  ne  Icar  failos  lire  que  les 
ouvrages  des  boiis  tcrivains.,  en  lenr  en  faisaut  reniarquer  les  beautes  et  les  defaiits  do  diction ; 
alors  non-seulement  il.i  apprendront  sa7is  s'en  dniiter  u  bii'U  parler  leur  langiie,  niais  encuie  il 
Be  leur  sera  pas  po'isible  de  la  pailer  mal,  Ouclos  obseive  ingenieuienienl  qn'un  lionime  ileve 
dans  le  grand  nionde,  qni  se  serait  fait  iin  Uui^asfe  incorrect  et  trivia),  ntirait  1."  n.(;ritc  d'lui 
eavan^  dans  loa  lanijues  eSranyferes.— Es^iivV  lUt  ./(n'rtimij  .    .\ovenibrf,  loito, 

h2 


C.  INTRODUCTION. 

in  speaking-  or  wrilino-,  without  ever  lliiiikin>?  about  tlicm.  I  refer  lliosn 
wlio  may  still  be  disposed  to  argue  against  a  system  founded  on  the  process 
by  which  every  vcrnacuhu  language  is  acquired,  to  the  article  Etudes,  in 
the  new  Frcncli  Eun/c/opcilie,  in  which  well-substantiated  facts  arc 
adduced  in  sup[(ort  of  this  doctrine. 

With  respect  to  not  making  more  use  of  translation,  this  system 
provides  a  cogent  reason.  By  learning  the  vocai)uIaries,  &c.  in  the 
manner  we  have  proposed,  we  learn  the  three  things  wiiicli  constitute 
the  knowledge  of  a  language, — to  speak,  read,  and  write,  it.  Application 
to  books  suited  to  the  taste  of  a  pupil  will  divide  his  attention,  (which 
should  be  wholly  devoted  to  committing  to  tnemori/  the  practical  part,) 
and,  from  tiie  trouble  of  learning  the  phrases,  especially  in  llie  beginning, 
will  create  a  distaste  for  them.  Merely  to  read  polite  writers,  is  a  very 
eiieuitous,  iuenectivc,  and  faulty,  method  of  learning  a  language,  unless 
supported  by  such  auxiliaries  as  we  recommend  :  I  would  not,  certainly 
exclude  reading  altogether,  and  for  that  reason,  I  have  amicxed  to  this 
work  a  compendium  entitled  *'  Le  Lecteur  FPxANfAis  ;"  but,  to  ado|)t 
French  writers,  excepting  so  far  as  they  arc  made  to  concur  with  the 
l)icsent  plan,  is  indefensible ;  for,  supposing  the  learner  already  ac- 
(jMainted  with  proiuinciatiou,  the  same  word  must  occur  in  books  a, 
!,;ieat  many  limes  before  it  can  be  retained  in  the  mind  for  the  ready  pur- 
poses of  conversation  '!'!ic  reason  of  this  is  obvious;  the  words  express- 
ing the  ideas  of  t!ic  writer  are  not  presented  phrase  liy  phrase,  in  an  ana- 
lytical manner,  as  they  are  in  the  practical  part  of  the  present  woik,  but 
occur  cii  inasse.  Hence  it  happens,  that,  by  being  directed  to  many 
words  at  once,  the  attention  is  so  lightly  fixed  on  each  of  them,  that  the 
mind  cannot  remember  any  particular  one,  unless  it  has  been  presented 
many  times.  I  ilo  not  mean  to  say  that  the  words  would  not  be  recognized, 
should  they  occur  to  the  eye  again ;  but  they  certainly  would  not  recur 
witiiout  such  a  stimulus ;  as,  after  having  seen  a  face  once,  we  may^ 
remember,  when  it  meets  the  eye  a  second  time,  that  we  have  seen  it 
before,  but  nothing  farther;  and,  unless  it  returns  to  the  eye,  it  never 
returns  to  the  recollection.  Even  admitting  that  icurds,  by  follow  ing 
this  method  of  instruction,  may  be  easily  engraven  on  the  memory  for  the 
ready  purposes  of  conversation  and  writing,  1  maintain,  from  the  con- 
viction of  experience,  that  such  a  mode,  the  basis  of  the  old  school,  and 
its  chief  depoidancc,  in  order  to  acquire  a  language,  ought  to  be  njected  ; 
for  it  is  utterly  impossible  that  it  should  ever  assist  the  learner  to  s|>eak  or 
to  write  French  correctly.  On  the  contrary,  it  must  necessarily  supply 
him  with  modes  of  expression  foreign  to,  and  even  at  war  with,  the  geniuB 
of  tlie  French  language: — that  such  consequences  follow,  has  been  clearly 
proved  in  the  preceding  pages. 

In  corroboration  of  these  truths,  I  will  mention  a  circumstance  which 
c;ime  within  my  own  p(  rsonal  observation.     A  short  time  u'ler  the  pub- 


OBJRCTIONS    REFUTED.  CI. 

licatioii  oflliis  work,  I  was  requested  lo  give  a/ew  lessons  in  Freneh  lo 
a  nnniher  of  young  ladies  wlio  had  learned  that  language  grammatically 
for  several  years,  and  had   hecn  declared  by  their  respective   teachers 
(sonic  of  whom  were  men  of  real  talent),  to  be  complete  Frencii  scholars 
as  they  appeared  to  know  all  the  rules  of  grammar,  having  gone  several 
times  through  the  works  of  Wannstrocht,  Chambaud,  Ilamel,  and  Le- 
vi/.ac,  as  well   as  through   books  of  Kxercises,  and    having  read  many 
good  autliors,  and  even  poets,  whon)  they  could  construe  to  their  salis- 
faction.     In  undertaking  the  tuition  of  such  j)ersons,  I  was  sensible  that 
I  had  an  unpleasant  task  to  fulfil, — that  of  bringing  their  acquisitions  to 
a  rigorous  test,  thereby  disappointing  the  exi)eetations  of^  their  parents, 
and  hurting  their  own  feelings  ;  tliough  certainly  it  was  not  their  fault, 
that  they  had  no  knowledge  of  the  genius  of  the  French  language,  and 
that,  of  course,  they  were  totally  disqualified   from  speaking  or  writing 
it  correctly.     To  convince  them   of  these  painful   truths,  1  made  them 
undergo  an  examination,  which  was  simply  this  : — I  gave  them  several  of 
the  English  phrases  of  my  first  volume,  wlii(!!i  I  read  just  as  they  occurred, 
to  translate  into  French.  They  were  unsuccessful  in  every  instance  where 
Ihe  genius  of  the  Freneh  differed  from  that  of  the  English  ;   and  the 
genius  of  the    two  languages  is  almost  perpetually  in   opposition,    as 
the  comparison  of  the  phrases  will  evince.     Their  translation  was  a  gib- 
berish, which  a  Frenchman,  well  acquainted  with  tiie  Jinglish  language, 
might  understand,  though  not  always  without  some  difficulty,  but  which 
would  certainly  have  pnzzh d  a  native  of  France  not  thus  qualified  to  be 
their  interpreter.     1   i)roceeded  next  to   their  French  tr;;nslations  from 
English  authors.     The  reader  will  naturally  suj)posc  that  these  could  not 
have  been  more  correct  than  their  speaking;  for  he  who    walks    upon 
crntches,  or  limps,  cannot  dance  in  a  graceful  manner. 

When  a  person  begins  to  learn  a  language,  the  (ipcralions  of  the  mind 
are  carried  on  through  the  meditim  of  the  native  phrases,  which,  (as  we  may 
daily  observe,)  imparting  more  or  less  of  the  native  idiom  lo  the  foreign 
p/i/a5f5  of  his  own  composition,  must  prevent  correctness.  In  short,  he 
speaks,  not  the  language  he  is  studying,  but  a  bad  translation,  of  his  own. 
Like  "  Le  Naturel,"  so  humourously  described  by  La  Fontaine: 

II  SB  moqne  de  tout;  certain  kge  accompli, 

Le  vase  est  imbibe,  I'^toffe  a  pris  son  pli: 

En  vain  de  son  train  ordinaire 

On  le  veut  desaccoutnmer. 

Coups  de  fourches,  ni  d'etrivieres, 

Ne  liii  font  changer  de  manieres; 

Et  fussiez-vons  embatonn^s 

Jamais  vous  n'en  serez  les  maitres ; 

Qu'on  lui  ferme  la  porta  an  nez, 

II  revieudra  par  les  fenetres. 


en.  INTROUUCTION. 

In  Older  to  tiiumpli  over  this  coiistaiitly-rfcuniDg  ascctulancy  of  llio 
native  idiom,  the  Ijattery  of  the  prtMiit  systoiu  has  been  erected.  For 
this  reason,  the  ear  is  kept  in  continual  exercise,  and  the  li;il»it  of 
npcakins  and  thinking,  in  Engiisli,  is  constantly  opposed  hy  Ihe  contri- 
vance 1  have  devised,  tor  making  t!ie  Frencii  recur  niucli  oftener  tiiaii 
the  corrcspdiidii'.g  Ei.glisli.  In  our  previous  ()agcs  this  mode  is  explained 
so  fully,  that  tlie  reader  will  not  rcfjuire  it  to  he  repeated  here.  It  is 
founded  upon  the  great  principle  of  nature,  Thut  the  ear  causes  the  tongue 
to  move*  By  these  mechanical  processes,  the  scholar's  ear  becomes 
speedily  familiarized  to  the  French  pronunciation  ;  and,  besides,  he  sul»- 


•  The  principles  of  Nature  somftimes  appear  so  simple,  tliat  many,  considering  tticm  as 
acknovvlediied  facts  or  iinaispated  trnir-ms,  do  not  deem  tliem  entitled  to  much  notice.  Tlius 
has  been  rejected  or  unnoticed  Ihe  fiiniiaaiental  principle  that  "  the  ear  alone  causes  the  toiiirue 
to  move;"  for,  had  tliis  been  duly  reflected  upon,  it  must  at  some  period  or  other  have  led 
to  the  discovery  »t  the  true  ijiethod  of  teaching  Ian;.;uages. 

In  addition  to  die  philosopliical  arguments  of  Bacon,  Locke,  Condillac.  and  others,  in  sup- 
port of  tlie  pre'^ent  system  of  tuitio'.i,  and  of  my  extensive  experience,  which  never  failed  in  a 
single  instUiice,  I  am  in  possession  of  two  valuable  facts,  which  incontestibly  prove  lis  solidity, 
and  which  I  therefore  deem  it  my  duty  to  lay  before  the  reader.  The  Rev.  Jolm  HccUewebler 
supplies  me  with  the  first  of  these  facts  in  liis  "  H  stoiicil  Account  of  the  Indian  Nations,'' 
printed  at  Philadelphia  in  1819  :  he  relates  how  he  attempted  unsuccessfully  to  lc<irn  the  Indian 
tonifues,  by  following  a  path  different  from  thai  pointed  out  by  Nature,  or,  in  other  words,  by 
following  the  old  plan.  He  says,  "  V\  hea  i  tried  to  make  use  of  the  words  which  I  had  so  care- 
fully collected,  I  found  I  was  not  understood,  and  1  wiis  at  a  loss  to  discover  the  cause  to  wliich  I 
might  attribute  my  want  of  success  in  the  earnest  endeavours  that  I  was  niaking  to  acquire  the 
Indian  tongue.  At  last,  there  came  an  Indian,  who  was  conversant  witli  the  Enulisli  and  Ger- 
man, and  was  nuicU  my  friend.  I  hastened  to  lay  before  liini  my  harncd  collection  of  Indian 
words,  and  was  very  much  astonished  when  he  advised  me  /o  btirn  the  whole  and  wrilf.  no  more. 
'The  first  tliino-,'  said  he, '  that  you  are  to  do  to  learn  our  language  is  to  get  AN  INDIAN  EaI!. 
\Vhcn  that  is  obtained,  no  sound,  no  syllable,  will  ever  escape  your  hearing  it,  and  you  will,  at 
the  same  lime,  learn  the  true  pronunciation,  and  how  to  accent  vour  words  properly;  THE 
Rl^ST  WILL  COME  OF  ITSELF.'  I  found  he  was  right.  By  listening  to  the  natives  and  repeat- 
ing the  words  to  myself  as  they  spoke  them,  it  was  not  many  moisths  before  I  ventured  to  con- 
verse with  them,  and  finally  understood  every  word  they  said.  The  Indians  are  very  proud 
of  a  white  man'.s  endeavouring  to  learn  their  language  ;  they  help  him  in  every  thing  that  tluy 
can,  Knd  it  is  not  their  fault  if  he  docs  not  succeed." 

The  sccoiul  fact  was  noticed  by  several  persons  as  well  as  by  myself.  When  the  blacks  took  up 
arms  to  obtain  their  liberty  in  1/9.3,  in  the  Island  of  .St.  Domingo,  they  expelled  the  whi'.-  s 
emircly  from  i',  thousands  of  whom  took  refuge  in  the  United  States  of  America,  which,  owii.g 
»o  the  revolutionary  troubles  of  France,  they  now  considered  as  their  adopted  countrv.  Thev 
of  course  tomul  it  very  essential  to  become  acquainted  with  the  English  la  nguage  :"inany  of 
them  employed  the  most  eminent  teachers,  and,  as  usual,  purchased  a  host  of  grnminars 
txercise- hoofs,  &c.  icc;  and  studied  as  closely  as  they  could  under  the  guidance  of  their  in- 
structors. The  reader  will  not  be  surprised  to  hear  that  ihey  were  unsuccessful,  but  lie  uill 
pot  be  prepared  to  expect,  what  i  state,  as  a  fact,  thai  the  blacks  who,faithfnl  to  their  masters 
liad  followed  them  in  their  exi.e,  acquired  aknowlcd^je  of  the  English  langnaireso  readily,  that 
they  invariably  acted  as  interpreters, where  they  had  any  intercourse  wit!i  the  Anglo-Ameri.-aiis, 
nof.viihstanding  the  different  advantages  of  educatioii  which  their  masters  posscsseil. 

The  difference  in  the  result  arose  entirely  from  that  of  the  methods  pursued  ;  for  we  cai:nat 
suppose  tliat  the  blacks  had  no  method  at  all;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  had  u>uknown  to 
themselves,  it  is  true)  the  best  of  all— that  of  Nature,  which  taught  them  by  the  ear,  the  only 
sense  that  can  teach  language  correcilv  .ind  speedily,  unless  the  eye  be  made  subservient  to  it 
[)y  the  powerful  exercises  described  ,-.t  fulllengt!'  -it  p.ige  xjix,  &c.  The  superiority  ol  ilic  naiural 


OBJECTIONS    IlEFUTED.  ciii. 

dues,  by  degrees,  the  powerful  influence  of  the  vlot/ier-tongue,  and  crealcs 
in  himself,  in  some  degree,  a  new  memory,  favourahie  to  the  idiom  of  the 
foreign  language,  by  the  more  frequent  repetition  of  its  sounds  and 
phrases.  In  support  of  this  principle,  Condillac,  who  has  thrown  so 
much  light  upon  the  origin  and  nature  of  language,  makes  the  following 
remark:  "  Could  any  one  knoiv  a  language,  if  the  brain  did  not  acquire 
habits  answering  to  those  of  the  ears  to  hear  it,  to  those  of  the  lips  to  sprah 
it,  and  to  those  of  the  eyes  to  read  it?  The  recollection  of  a  language  is 
not,  therefore,  solely  in  the  habits  of  the  brain:  it  is,  besides,  in  the  habits 
if  the  organs  of  hearing,  of  speech,  and  of  sight. ^'' 

But  let  it  not  be  conceived  that  I  wage  unlimited  war  against  the  read- 
ing of  French  authors  ;  that  would  be  even  more  absurd  tiian  t!ic  prema- 
ture adoption  of  them.  "When  the  mind  is  trained  to  the  language  suf- 
ficiently to  relish  its  beauties,  let  those  who  are  ambitious  of  excelling 
in  the  French,  and  rivalling  the  most  enlightened  natives,  study  tl.e 
graces  of  style  in  the  best  models  of  composition.  To  such  I  recommend 
tiie  most  approved  French  plays,  in  prose  and  verse;  the  works  of  Bossnct, 
Fenelon,  Massillon,  Buff'on, Montesquieu,  D' Alembert, Thomas,  Marmontcl, 
La  Harpe.  Chateaubriand,  §c.  S,-c.  whence  tliey  will  speedily  acquire  u 
purity  of  style  wiiolly  free  from  Anglicism. 

Having  now  shown  the  mode  in  which  my  system  operates  upon  the  art 
of  writing  a  language,  and  the  futility  of  written  exercises  and  translations, 
as  leading  objects  for  students,  I  hope  the  charge.  That  the  utter  disuse  of 
such  boohs  of  Exercises  as  those  of  Chambaud,  Wanostrocht,  Haniel,  ^-c. 
prevents  the  acquirement  of  the  art  of  writing  French  with  grammatical 
accuracy ;  and  that  the  usual  practice  of  translation  from  French  authors 
into  English,  is  not  sufficiently  attended  to,  has  bc(  n  fully  refuted  ;  and 
I  shall  therefore  prepare  to  encounter  the — 


iiietliod  will  appear  slill  more  evident,  if  it  be  true,  as  several  eminent  pliilosopliers  and  phy- 
siologists assert,  that  the  mental  qualities  of  the  blacks  aremuch  inferior  to  those  of  thewhilcs 
ovviiic;  to  some  particular  defect  in  their  physical  organization. 

In  conclusion,  !  must  observe,  that  not  only  "  the  ear  causes  the  tongue  to  move,"  but  tliatit 
iufallibly  leads  to  the  best  construction  of  phrases.  Infant  nations  speak  a  rude  and  uncouth  lan- 
guage, in  which  the  words  are  by  no  means  well  arranged  for  tiie  clear  expression  of  it'eas :  but 
in  the  progress  of  ages,  they  (led  as  it  were  by  inipulsej  gradually  adopt  the  proper  nioditicatioiis 
and  arrangements,  which  words  should  undergo,  in  order  to  pr'iduci'  that  pliysical  and  mental 
harmony  without  which  a  language  is  necessarily  defective-  ll  is  tlius  that  a  system  of  phraseo- 
logy is  ultimately  produced, at  once  harmonious.elegdnt,  and  logical.  Poets  begin  this  desirable 
reform,  by  introduciiig  harmony  into  language  ;  and  orators  and  able  writers  afterwards  com- 
plete it.  X  'i  his  explains  wliy  the  more  anc'eiu  a  language  is,  the  nearer  it  approaclies  (o  per- 
fection; unless,  indeed,  in  those  countries  subject  to  frequent  revolutions,  the  tendency  of  which 
is  to  replunge  nations  into  the  barbarity  from  which  they  have  attempted  to  emerge. 

Persons  learning  lauguages  on  the  powejful  principle  displayed  in  this  Introduction  soon 
ajfpiire  that  delicacy  of  tiie  ear,  and  that  laste  lor  euphony,  which  leads  them  instinctively  to 
speak  and  write,  not  only  correctly,  but  even  elegantly,  imitating,  iu  tllis  respect,  Nature  whg 
never  fails  to  add  beauty  to  excellence  in  all  her  HS)rks. 


civ.  INTRODUCTION. 

FOURTH    OBJECTION,    VIZ. 

That  manij  lessnus  are  s;iven  at  once,  and  that  the  corijiinfiiion  of  the 
verbs  is  exUnded  hi/  the  addition  of  manij  tenses,  the  new  iiatnes  of  which 
puzzle  and  cell/ use  the  student. 

Many  rcasuiis  c;iii  1)0  adduced  in  support  of  I'le  niinibcr  of  lessons, 
and  all  ('(jiially  forciljlc  ;  but  the  oliject ion  against  liicm  uill  fall  lo  tlie 
ground,  when  it  is  considered,  that  the  present  mode,  wliicli  embraces  at 
once  allllic  various  sorts  of  phrases  which  constitute  language,  answers, 
more  readily  than  any  other,  the  impatience  which  always  renders  tliose 
who  study  living  languages  anxious  to  speak  them  as  speedily  as  possible. 
By  the  order  of  tiiclessons,  which  is  founded  on  the  nature  of  language 
itself,  accurate  ideas  arc  given  of  the  various  parts  which  words  perform 
in  speech,  and  the  mind  is  insensibly  prepared  for  a  knowledge  of  grammar 
and  syntax. 

In  answer  to  the  complaint  against  the  extent  of  the  new  system  of 
conjugation,  and  the  perplexity  whicii  is  apprehended  from  the  new 
names  of  tenses,  I  would  observe,  lliat,  in  speaking,  no  one  ever  thinks 
of  the  terms  of  grammar,  the  attention  of  tiie  mind  being  solely  ^iven 
to  the  words  which  memory  presents  to  it ;  that,  to  him  who  has  stored 
in  his  memory  a  sufficiency  of  the  materials  of  language,  tlioughls,  and  the 
phrases  which  occur  to  express  them,  are  inseparable;  there  is,  therefore, 
no  room,  at  the  time,  for  the  least  recollection  of  the  rules  of  grammar; 
that  the  new  terms  will  be  more  easily  remembered  (and  this,  e\])erieuec 
lias  already  proved,)  than  the  old,  owing  to  their  being  founded  on 
analogy,  and  the  part  which  the  tenses  perform  in  the  recital,  &c.  of 
transactions;*  that,  remembering  the  denominations  of  tenses  is  not  of 
primary  importance,  as  many  people  can  be  produced,  in  every  nation, 
wiio  write  with  propriety  and  elegance,  but  who  cannot  with  propriety 
answer  the  most  common  grammaiical  questions.  With  regard  to  the 
last  objection — tiie  extent  of  the  French  conjugation,  it  is  not  tin; 
Author's  fault,  since  the  French  language  itself  requires  it  should  be 
extensive  ;  that  the  tenses  newly  introduced  are  al)solutely  necessary,  as 
expressing  ideas  of  time  which  frequently  occur  ;  and  that,  therefore, 
if  blame  rest  anywhere,  it  must  be  rather  with  those  by  whom  they  have 
been  neglected,  and  not  witli  me. 

The  futility  of  the  complaint,  that  many  lessovs  are  given  at  once ;  mid 
that  the  conjugation  of  the  verbs  is  extended  by  the  addition  of  many  tenses, 
the  new  navies  of  ichich  puzzle  and  confuse  the  student,  being  thus  esla- 
blisihed,  it  remains  to  overcome  the 


«  To  meet  the  wishes  of  many  teachers,  1  have  in  etery  instance  accompanied  the  new 
terms  with  a  rcpciilion  of  the  old.  See  ihc  Vanjugatidn  ofVtrhi^thi  Anclysin  of  t  hi  Parti  of 
s-yaerh,  r.nd  ^yntnx  madct'irij,  vil.  2- 


OBJECTIONS    REFUTED.  CT 


FIFTH    AVD    LAST   OlUECTION,   VIZ. 


That,  from  thcmnnher  of  pupils  exercised  shnultancojtshj,  tl,r  prnnnnci- 
ation  of  individuuh  cannot  he  nttended  to;  that,  the  slates  iievrr  l>cin!>- ex- 
amined, it  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  the  exercises  are  spelt  vnth  correctnens ; 
and,  in  short,  that  in  such  a  multitude,  no  one  can  be  ade(jnateli/  instructed. 

The  first  clause  of  tlie  aljove  objection  may  be  l)riony  answered  lliiis : 
Tlie  vicious  proniiiiciation  of  any  language,  is  created  by  bad  exatn|)k's 
being  frequenily  given.  In  this  mode  of  tnitinn,  the  Master  Htters  every 
day  all  the  sounds  used  in  the  Frencli  language,  which  the  class  repeat 
immediately  after  him.  Tiicse  continual  exercises,  after  a  reasonable 
length  of  time,  render  them  j.s  natural  as  those  of  the  vernacular  tongue; 
and  the  Scholars,  speaking  all  at  the  same  time,  can  never  acquire  a  bad 
pronunciation  from  each  other.  There  is,  therefore,  no  cause  for  bad 
habits  of  pronunciation,  except  the  impediments  of  nature  ;  a  remarkable 
property  of  this  system  of  tuition  only,  wJiich  has,  besides,  the  signal  ad- 
vantage of  banishing,  at  the  very  onset,  that  bashl'ulness  which  is  the  great 
obstacle  to  attaining  a  facility  in  speaking  a  foreign  language. 

The  supposition  in  the  second  clause  of  the  above  objection,  is  equally 
untenable.  There  is  no  need  to  examine  the  slates,  in  order  to  ascertain 
whether  the  Scholars  write  with  correct  orthography,  because  it  is  im- 
possible for  them  to  write  otiierwise.  The  words  being  spelt  aloud,  and 
given  out  letter  by  letter  by  the  Teacher,  and  each  syllable  being  marked 
by  means  of  the  hyphen,  tlie  most  trivial  error  cannot  intrude.  In  pcrlict 
confidence  I  refer  the  reader  to  pages  xlix.  and  I. 

I  must  admit  that  the  third  and  last  clause  of  the  present  objection, 
appears  more  formidable,  at  a  superficial  glance,  than  the  rest.  Il  is, 
doubtless,  dilTicuU  for  a  Master,  whose  time  is  oc(Mti)icd  in  teaching  <"' 
large  school,  to  delect  individuals  in  idleness.  This  apjjlies  chiclly  to 
children,  as  it  cannot  besu|»posed  that  persons  of  a  mature  age,  who  vo- 
luntarily engage  in  a  comse  of  education,  would  make  the  school  a 
theatre  of  sloth  or  silly  amusement.  It  then  remains  for  parents  to  ob- 
viate this  difficulty,  by  causing  their  children,  when  at  home,  to  commit 
their  tasks  to  memort/,  tUut  they  may  come  well  prepared  to  school:  in 
whieii  case,  I  know,  by  cxjiericnee,  that  they  will  contluct  themselves 
with  propriety,  and  pay  due  attention  ;  as  it  becomes  a  pleasing  occupa- 
tion for  them  to  take  in  active  part  in  the  exercises  for  which  they  have 
qualified  themselves, — exercises  which  unremittingly  occupy  the  mind, 
and  several  oigans,  alllicsame  time. 


CVi.  INTRODUCTION. 

Aiiotlicr  mrans  will  sufficiently  remedy  l!iis  disadvantage:*  Let  a  whole 
form  of  sciiolars  be  selected  to  speak  or  recite  aloud,  wliile,  at  the  same 
time  the  otlier  forms  arc  to  speak  or  recite  low.  It  would  he  very  easy 
lor  the  M;>st(  r  to  detect  the  scholars  on  the  form  who  are  deficient  in 
their  lessons,  and  properly  adnionisli  them  for  their  deliquency.  As  the 
Class  would  no(  know  wliat  form  or  forms,  or  even  part  of  a  form,  were  to 
1)C  so  selected,  all  would  be  compelled  to  learn  their  tasks,  in  order  to 
avoid  exposure  and  reproof. 

But,  indei)endent  of  this  means,  I  have  devised  others,  that  completely 
coninianJ  and  engage  the  attention  of  the  whole  Class,  however  numerous 
it  may  be,  and   which  enable  the  Teacher  to  ascertain,  in  a  very  com- 


*  The  objectiors  now  under  consideration  having  been  ably  refuted  by  a  writer  in  BUick- 
U'ond's  M.igcizinefor  }a\y,  1819, 1  quote  him  with  much  pleasure  : 

"  To  tins  part  of  the  plan  (Dufief's)  there  can  be  only  two  objections  :  that  some  of  the  class 
may  go  wrong  unobserved,  or  that  they  may  not  say  at  all.  Ta  the  first  objection  I  answer, 
that,  if  a  person  possessed  of  a  good  ear,  can  at  once  discover  a  false  note  struck  by  any 
individual  of  a  large  band  of  musicians,  tliOugh  playing  a  piece  harmonized  in  many  parts, 
much  more  will  an  attentive  master  be  able  to  discover  what  miy  be  called  a  false  note 
when  his  pupils  are  all  going  over  the  same  part,  rendered  more  distinct  by  articulation. 
1  do  not  speak  hypothecally  when  1  aflirin  this  will  be  found  to  be  tlie  fact.  With  respect 
to  the  second  objection,  it  is  easily  answered.  Supposing  some  from  ignorance  or  pervcrse- 
ness  not  to  say,  stiil  they  will  hear  what  is  said;  for  it  is  one  great  advantage  of  this  pl.in, 
thai  it  breaks  all  combinations  in  idleness  ;  as,  the  master,  thougli  he  may  not  always  discover 
any  one  who  does  not  say,  he  can  at  once  observe  any  one  who  addresses  his  neighbour,  and 
check  his  inattention.  Besides,  it  is  supposing  tooraucli  to  imagine  that  many  should  remain 
silent  fiom  perverseness  ;  and  surely  lliat  plan  is  to  be  preferred,  where  all  may  say  at  a  time 
and  where  many  must  do  so,  to  tliat  where  only  one  can." 

In  addition  to  these  remarks,  I  shall  merely  observe,  that  tie  mode  of  teaching  by  the  ear 
lias  a  very  decisive  advanlace  over  tint  of  teaching  by  the  eye,  in  case  of  obstinacy  or  i)er- 
verseness  on  the  part  of  the  Scholars,  as  we  cannot  help  heaiing,  alihout;h  we  may  avoid 
seeing,  the  ears  not  being  A^rme/ic<j/(y  closed  at  will,  as  the  eyes  may  be.  I  shall  mention  a 
sriking  anecdote  in  point.  A  lady  of  rank  and  fortune  liad  a  n;ece,  who  constantly  refused  to 
Irarn  French,  having  embibed  a  rooted  avertion  to  it.  The  lady  mentioning  this  circumstance 
to  an  eminent  leaclier  on  this  system,  he  observed  that  he  was  confident  the  young  lady  in 
question,  could  be  taught  even  against  her  will  and  inclination.  He  then  entered  into  parti- 
culars, to  prove  it.  The  aunt,  fully  satisfied  with  tlie  pr.iclicabiity  of  the  scheme,  prevailed  at 
last  upon  her  niece  to  consent  to  the  following  whimsic.Tl  agreement: — That  the  teacher  should 
wait  on  her  one  hour  every  day;  but  that  he  should  neither  mjke  her  read,  give  l.er  tasks 
nor  make  any  remarks;  she,  on  her  side,  promising  to  be  quiet,  &:c.  The  plun  pursuerl 
consisted  in  his  saying  aloud,  in  the  manner  laid  down  in  this  book,  the  French,  then  the 
translation,  and  the  French  again,  of  the  numbers,  vrrhs,pfirnses,  ^-r.  during  which  time  the 
young  lady  remained  perfectly  silent.  After  a  few  days'  instruction,  she  perceived  that  it 
was  not  in  her  power  to  prevent  French  words  from  m.iking  an  impression  on  her  cars 
and  her  memory;  and  that,  in  consequence,  she  was  gradually  learning  a  language  that 
she  declared  hateful  to  her.  Fuliy  determined  not  to  be  behind  hand  in  devising  means 
to  counteract  it,  she  took  up  one  of  her  favorite  books  to  read  whiie  the  system  was  put  iu 
opcraiioH,  trusting  to  the  devise  as  a  protection.  But  this  was  not  of  much  avail,  as  her  ears 
notwithstanding,  coniinued  to  admit  Frencli  words,  and,  strange  to  tell,  even  whole  sentences 
Willi  a  perfect  knowledge  of  their  meaning.  Seeing  herself  defeated  in  her  last  intrcnchmenis, 
she  surtended  to  the  system  with  good  grace,  and  in  a  lew  moiiths  became  a  good  French 
Schol.r. 


ADVANTAGES    PECULIAK    TO    THE    >:E\V    METIIOi,.     Cvfi. 

plele  and  satisfactory  manner,  the  progress  and  degree  of  api>licalion  lo 
each  individual  scholar.     I  refer  the  reader  to  page  xlviii.,  {tc. 

Having  triumphed  over  the  assertion,  that,  from  the  imnihir  of  pupils 
exercised  simultaneously,  the  pronunciation  of  hidividuals  cannot  be  attended 
to ;  that  the  slates  neiwr  being  examined,  it  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  the 
exercises  are  spelt  wilhont  correctness  ;  and,  in  short,  that  in  mich  u  mnl- 
tilnde,  NO  oNli  can  be  afleqimtilij  instructed,  nothing  more  lemains  for  nie 
to  answer.*  V.  illjoni  uiinecessaril}  taking  up  the  reader's  allention,  1 
shall  therefore  proceed  to  enumerate  the  great 

aisbantage^  of  tU  Ktb)  £¥t£tf)oti. 

1st.  Tt  is  the  acme  of  s'imjdicity  itself;  as  the  o«/y  requisite  to  make 
rapid  improvements  is  a  free  command  of  tiie  letters  of  the  Aip!ial>et, 
tiic  accented  vowels,  &c.  according  to  the  manner  of  this  system  (see 
jjages  viii.  and  ix)  That  is  to  say,  a  command  rcioted  in  tlic  ea}s,  tongxic, 
t'l/es,  and Jing-ers.f 

2d.  It  most  efTcclually  provides  for  the  ins'.rnction  of  a  single  scholar, 
of  several,  or  of  several  thousands,  siiUuUaneousIy.  Tliis  last  cir(;uni- 
stance  renders  it  eminenlly  calculated  to  dilRise  liberal  kiiov, ledge,  in  a 
very  short  time,  through  every  class  of  tiie  community. 

3d.  It  is  equally  adapted  to  every  ca[iacity,  juvenile  as  well  as  mature, 
because  it  is  the  application  of  Nature's  spe2dy  and  infalliljic  metliod  of 

•  1  have,  1  trust,  fully  answered  all  liie  objections  'hat  have  been  eitlier  publ.cly  or  privately 
made  against  this  Syslem  ;  but  I  am  really  surprised  iliat  one  objection  more  has  not  been 
srjrted,  and  that  I  have  never  been  aslied,  wliy  1  do  not  cause  the  pupils  to  translate  from 
English  books  into  French,  as  is  frequently  done  in  Schools.  1  am  confident  that  this  objec 
lion  will  be  made  some  day  or  otiier  j  I  may  therefore  be  excused,  if,  by  anticipation,  I  refute 
it.  The  reason  I  allege  is  this:  The  English  passages  which  are  given  to  the  pupils  for  ihe 
purpose  of  translation,  necessarily  awaken  in  their  minds  nothing  but  turns  of  phrases  conge- 
nial to  tlie  English  idiom,  and,  of  course,  as  oppisiie  and  hostile  as  possible  to  that  of  ihe 
French.  This  circumsiaiice  cannot  fail,  in  almost  every  instance,  to  impair  the  correctness  of 
their  translations  into  tliat  language,  (see  p.  ci.)  Dr.  Johnson,  that  colossal  auihority  on  languages 
and  literature,  trea'.'.ngon  English  ti  a nslations  from  the  Frencli,tlius  observes,  witli  respect  to  tne 
native  Ij/iari/ige/'  Ihe  great  pest  of  fpeecli  isfre<iuency  of  translation  i  no  book  was  ever  turned 
from  one  language  into  another,  without  imparting  someihing  of  its  native  idiom  :  this  is  the 
most  mischievous  and  comprehensive  innovation  ;  single  words  may  enter  by  thousands,  and 
llic  fabric  of  the  tongue  continue  the  same ;  but  new  phraseology  changes  much  at  once  ;  it 
alters  not  the  single  stones  of  the  building,  but  the  order  of  tlie  columns." 

If  the  E  iglish  language  is  impaired  in  its  correctness  by  translations  from  a  foreign  tongue 
by  Englishmen,  how  much  more  so  must  the  ccrreclne?s  of  t!.e  French  be  impaired  by  trans- 
lations from  the  English  into  that  language  by  English  persons  !  That  system  ought  tlien  en- 
tirely to  be  laid  aside,  and  the  present  one  adopted  in  lieu  of  it,  as  it  places  the  English  student 
precisely  un  the  same  footing  with  Frenchmen  themselves  when  learning  their  mother  dialect, 
ss  spoken  and  written,  and  who  certainly  have  not  recourse  to  translations.  Sec.  in  order  lo 
effect  that  purpose. 

+  At  the  risk  of  being  compared  to  Fabius  "  of  eternal  prate,"  Icannot  help  reminding 
Teacliers  again  of  the  indispensable  necessity  of  their  pupils  being  at  the  very  first  outset  iho- 
rouglily  conversant  with  the  pronunciation  of  the  Alphabet,  the  Uauhlc  coisnuanls,  arfe:.ic.! 
vmrels,  and  orthovraphicnl  signs  and  with  wiit'ng  tlicm  contctty  and  fiivt  dil'l  when  llicy  .uc 


cvm. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ti'Hcliing',  by  a  plirasoologica!  sjstcm,  a  foreign  language,  lo  tliose  who 
can  reail  and  write  tlieir  own.  It  even  possesses  a  decided  snjieriority 
over  the  means  used  by  Nature  in  teaching  tiic  vernacular  tongue  to 
infants,  deprived  of  the  two  powerful  auxiliaries,  reading  and  writing. 

4tli.  It  is  the  only  mode  of  insuring  the  pronunciation  free  from  foreign 
accent,  being  built  upon  Nature's  process  of  instructing  infants  in  that 
of  their  native  tongue,  increased  in  rapidity  and  cflcctivcncss  by  artificial 
niciins. 

r>th.  It  has,  like  the  circle,  neither  a  particular  beginning  nor  ending, — 
a  remarkable  property,  wiiich  places  beginners,  as  soon  as  they  have 
learnt  the  letters  of  the  Alphabet,  8cc.  in  page  viii.,  &c.  upon  the  same 
footing  for  tuition  as  those  who  have  many  times  gone  through  the  ex- 
ercises. 'J'iiat  this  must  be  the  case,  may  be  inferred  from  the  nature  of 
the  exercises  by  \>hi(;ii  tuition  is  ellectcd.  Unl,  to  place  this  singular 
advantage  beyond  doubt,  it  is  only  necessary  to  consult  the  following 
demonstration. 


JO 


•-■■M} 


/£0.or    oh: 


Qr^fiO 


//o 


/oo  •■■ 


Let  A,  B,  C,  D,  A,  be  a  circle,  which,  we  will  suppose,  represents  the 
French  Language,  in  its  flnascohgy,  grammar,  &c.  Let  it  be  divi<Icd 
into  one  hundred  ami  twenty  parts,  each  corresponding  to  one  of  the 
lessons  wiiich  have  been  already  explained.  Let  us  siipi)ose  a  class  to 
have  begun  at  A.  After  fifteen  days'  lesson,  they  will  have  reached  the 
point  E,  that  is,  have  described  the  arc  AE.  Let  us  suppose  a  number  of 
begiimers  then  enter  the  school :  they  will  travel  with  the  Class  from  E  to- 
wards B,  and,  as  they  have  not  yet  committed  any  of  the  tasks  to  meniory, 
they  will  havctokee|)  their  books  open,  and  join  the  Class;  that  is  to  say, 
iluij  will  read,  loud  or  low,  whatever  may   bcu«il<.d.     After  two  days' 


ADVANTAGES    PECULIAR   TO   THE    NEW    MRTIIOO.      iiN. 

Irssons,  wlion  in  F,  llify  will  he  al)lc  to  kcrp  pace  with  the  Class,  l)y 
reciting  the  same  tasks  instead  of  reudi^ig  them.  As  the  Master  intro- 
duces, in  the  analysis  of  tlie  lessons  recited,  sonic  of  the  expressions  tliat 
liave  occiired  in  tiie  preceding  ones  (see  pages  ixiv.  and  Ixv.),  a  sort  of  oral 
recapitulation  of  tiieni  may  be  said  actnaliy  to  take  place,  as  "  things  nn- 
known  are  proposed  as  things  forgot."  'I'hns,  the  new  scholars  will  have 
an  opportunity  of  becoming  gTrtrZ«a//y  acquainted  with  many  of  the  terms 
of  which  the  old  lessons  consisted,  describing,  in  a  great  measure,  the 
arc  AL;,  unknown  to  them  when  they  began  ;  while  they  also  partake  of 
the  natural  progress  of  the  class.  This  happy  contrivance  will  greatly 
facilitate  their  learning  the  old  tasks,  which  occurs  when  each  vocabulary 
is  begun  again  by  the  old  scholars  themselves. 

New  scholars  entering  the  Class  at  B,  C,  will,  on  the  same  principle, 
be  placed  in  similar  circumstances  to  those  who  entered  at  E,  that  is  to 
say,  they  will  have  an  opportunity  of  gradually  <lescribing  the  arc 
A  1>,  &c.  Although  the  intelligent  reader  may  have  anticipated  our 
ideas,  we  think  proper  to  explain  what  we  understand  by  saying  tliat 
this  method  has  neither  a  jKirticular  beginning  nor  conclusion.  It  is 
grounded  on  this  fact,  that  Language  is  merehj  a  collection  of  p/nnsts  or 
modes  of  expression,  made  use  of,  hij  the  individuals  of  a  nation,  to  express 
their  tvants,  ideas,  or  thoughts.  It  therefore  is  a  matter  of  indillVrencc 
what  phrases,  or  modes  of  expression,  are  chosen  with  which  to  com- 
mence, as  they  are  all  nearly  equally  useful,  provided  a  collection  of  them, 
sufliciently  numerous  to  express  one's  wants,  ideas,  or  thoughts,  in  flic 
new  language,  be  acquired  in  a  given  time  ;  thus,  instead  of  beginning 
at  A,  we  may  begin  at  B,  &c.  that  is  to  say,  in  different  pages  of  "  Nature 
Displayed,"  as  B,  C,  D,  A,  B,  is  the  very  same  circle  as  A,  B,  C,  I),  A  ; 
but  we  recommend  beginning  at  A,  for  the  sake  of  uniformity. 

This  invaluable  advantage  of  beginning  wherever  we  please,  wilhout 
interfering  in  the  smallest  degree  with  the  plan,  together  with  the  mode 
devised  to  inform  beginners  of  things  already  learned,  introduces  nhsohite 
unity  in  tuition  ;  so  that  two  Masters  cannot  teach  at  the  same  time,  let 
llie  Class  be  ever  so  numerous. 

6lh.  The  routine  of  exercises  being  as  regular  as  clock-work,  it  follows 
that,  « hen  circumstances  have  prevented  any  of  the  scholars  from  at- 
tending .school,  knowing  what  tasks  are  to  be,  or  have  been,  recited, 
analysed,  read,  translated,  ^-c.  they  can  retrieve  the  loss,  and  thus  keep 
pace  with  their  fellow-sludents, 

7th.  So  far  from  being  irksome  to  the  pupils,  as  most  methods  of  tuition 
are,  they  find  it  entertaining,  from  the  variety  of  subjects  comprised  in 
the  exercises,  and  the  lively  mode  of  introducing  them  to  the  Class. 
It  is  peculiarly  calculated  to  inspire  the  student  with  an  ardent  desire  of 
learning,  as  their  own  jini^nicnt  will  soon  inlotn*  tlicni  that  il  is  the  rigiit 


tXi  INTRODUCTiOrr. 

method,  while  they  can  see,  as  it  were,  in  a  telescopic  view,  tlic  cx(oiit 
of  llieir  present  and  future  acquirements. 

81h.  Although  tlie  professor  adilresses  the  wliole  Class,  this  system 
possesses  the  signal  property  that  each  pupil  has  in  a  g^reat  measure  a 
private  tutor,  engaged  with  him  singly:  so  that,  although  there  is  hut 
one  Instructor,  there  is  a  multiplication  of  himself  equal  to  the  numlier 
of  scholars;  a  circumstance  which  alone  gives  it  an  incalculable  ad- 
vantage over  any  other. 

9th.  It  is  the  most  practical  of  all  methods,  because  it  is  a  continunl 
and  active  exercise  from  beginning  to  end  ;  and,  to  prove  this,  we  have 
only  to  refer  the  reader  to  the  development  of  the  system  page  xxxix,  &,c. 

lOtli.  It  is  the  only  method  by  which  grammar,  or,  more  properly 
speaking,  syntax,  can  be  taught  in  an  effectual  manner.  Grammatical 
rules  being  in  general  so  very  dry,  abstract,  and  uninteresting,  can  never 
be  retained  without  a  considerable  previous  knowledge  of  phraseology, 
which  we  have,  by  so  many  peculiar  exercises,  been  endeavouring  to 
impress  on  the  memory.  Grammar  is  therefore  acquired  as  surely  and 
speedily  as  possible  by  this  method,  the  rules  and  exceptions  of  which 
have  been  practically  and  accurately  framed  and  included  in  our  phrases 
(eacli  of  which  is  a  pattern  for  the  construction  of  others),  and  then 
analytically  offered  to  the  consideration  of  the  learner  in  the  Syntax  made 
Easy,  vol.  ii. — Language  will  lead  to  grammar,  as  this  method  proves; 
but  the  latter  can  never  lead  to  the  former,  because  grammar  consists  of  a 
collection  of  observations  on  language;  and  observations  on  a  thing  can 
never  supply  the  thing  itself,  which  consequently  must  be  learned  se- 
parately. In  other  words,  grammar  may  easily  be  deduced  from 
language,  which  is  the  course  we  have  pursued  ;  but  language  can  never 
bo  deduced  from  grammar. 

Thus,  the  first  volume  of"  Nature  Displayed,"  if  I  may  use  the  simile. 
niii;lit  have  generated  tiie  second,  but  the  second  could  never  have  pro- 
duced (!io  fiist.— For  a  further  elucidation  of  these  impoilant  truths,  the 
reader  is  n ferred  to  some  of  the  preceding  pages. 

11th.  It  teaches  orthography  in  the  most  accurate  and  indelible  man- 
ner, in  a  very  short  time.  I  only  desire  my  readers  to  recollect  the  nature 
of  my  CAcrciscs,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  their  opinions  will  coincide 
with  the  results  of  my  exp(  ricnce. 

12th.  By  considering  the  marginal  words  apart  from  the  phrases,  on 
reading  them  as  lessons,  or  in  t!ie  reciting  of  them,  as  has  been  exempli- 
fied in  pages  xlii.  and  Ii,  we  follow  Nifuie's  process,  by  which  children  coin 
phrases  of  their  own,  with  the  words  of  tliose  implanted  in  their  memory, 
considered  singly.  This  habit  of  abstraction,  together  wiih  the  daily 
increasing  knowledge  of  the  analogy  of  llic  I'triu!)  language,  awaidis 


ADVANTAGES    PKCL'LSAB    TO    THE    NEW    METHOD.      CxK 

the  Iciiiiiei's  ima^jination,  and  liius  eniijienilj  pronioles  liis  progress, 
cildcr  iti  speaking  or  writing  with  I'acilily  or  accuracy:  while  nicniory, 
llic  caterer  of  that  valujible  and  brilliant  faculty  of  tiie  mind,  is  invigorated 
by  the  manner  in  which  recitation  is  effected.  (See  page  li.,  &c.)  Thus, 
those  wiiose  retentive  powers  are  weak,  will  very  perceptibly  acquire  a 
degree  of  strength,  which  will  enable  them  to  recollect  with  case  the 
phraseology  of  the  new  language,  because  all  the  mental  powers  are 
brought  into  action,  and  directed,  siniullaneoiisly,  to  one  and  the  same 
end,  and  concur  to  support  and  aid  each  other.  The  great  benefit  of  any 
system  which  invigorates  the  memory,  will  not  be  denied.  There  can 
be  no  genius  without  a  strong  memory.  The  retentive  power  is  the 
source  whence  imagination  draws  her  materials,  and  the  moving  princi|)Ie 
of  all  the  operations  of  judgment.  The  Greeks,  therefore,  were  very 
correct  in  conferring  on  the  Muses  the  title  of  Daughters  of  Memory. 
We  have  incontestible  proofs  of  the  great  superiority  it  confers  on  those 
who  continually  exercise  it.  Demosthenes,  that  unrivalled  prator  and 
lawyer,  transcribed  Thucydides  eight  limes,  and  committed  the  same  to 
memory,  to  give,  as  he  observed,  moi-e  elasticitti  to  Ms  genius. 

131h.  If  any  method  be  calculated  to  give  rise  to  diligence  and  in- 
dustry, aud,  by  the  powerful  force  of  habit,  make  them  permanent,  it 
must  certainly  be  the  present  one,  as  it  keeps  the  atleutioo  of  each 
scholar  alive,  without  the  loss  even  of  a  single  minute  duiing  ttiu  wliolt; 
time  of  tuition;  which,  in  this  jospect,  differs  materially  from  all  olher 
modes,  where  the  hours  of  instruction,  being  subdivided  amoi;g  tlie 
several  classes  of  a  school,  and  oftentimes  among  individuals  i  f  it,  haves 
tlie  greatest  part  of  the  school-time  at  the  discretion  of  the  pupIis,  wliieli 
inevitably  induces  indolence  and  inattention. 

14th.  A  very  extraordinary  advantage,  peculiar  to  this  method,  is  lliat 
any  Frenchman,  possessed  of  a  good  pronunciation,  may,  in  a  siuiieicnt 
degree,  without  a  knowledge  of  the  English,  convey  instruction.  This 
is  evident,  as  it  is  not  necessary  the  Master  should  utter  a  single  word  of 
English,  either  at  the  reading  or  recital  of  the  lessons.  As  noexplana-; 
lions  are  wanted,  at  least  for  a  considerable  time,  the  teacher  may  attend 
to  his  pupils  for  a  month  or  two  without  speaking  to  them,  while  thfiy 
recite  their  lessons,  or  read  new  ones,  during  that  period.  At  tlie  end  of 
that  time,  if  the  pupil  exercise  his  memory,  he  will  have  amassed  such  a 
collection  of  phrases,  that  the  Master  may  address  him  in  French ;  and, 
should  even  all  the  words  of  the  conversation  not  be  understood,  such 
parts  of  it  as  may  be  known  to  him  will  lead  him  into  the  meaning  of 
the  whole.  Such  a  practice  will  daily  make  him  more  familiar  with 
French  ;  and,  from  his  being  under  the  necessity  of  drawing  supplies  for 
the  formation  of  phrases  from  his  continually-increasing  slock  of  words,  he 
will  soon  acquire  a  facility  in  spenkiiig, — the  great  object  in  view. 


rxii.  INTRODUCTION. 

As,  lowaids  tijc  end  of  tlic  course,  from  the  pecnliurity  of  tlio  mode  of 
tuition,  the  ]M;isler  must  have  acquired  a  knowkuiire  of  the  Englisli  laii- 
"uage  sudicichf  to  enable  him  to  translate  English  into  French,  he  should 
comment,  in  Trench,  on  some  of  the  rules  of  my  syntax,  as  several  of 
tlicm   are  original,  and   clearly  point  out  the  peculiar  geuius  of  each 

language. 

It  will  he  objected,  that  the  French  Master,  for  want  of  a  knowledge 
of  the  iMiglish,  will  not  know  how  to  use  this  book.  In  this,  however,  be 
can  be  relieved  by  the  Scholars,  who,  as  they  understand  English,  can 
easily  direct  the  Master  how  to  instruct  them.  One  of  the  Scholars,  for 
instance,  will,  in  his  presence,  personate  his  very  part  on  the  rest  of  the 
Class.  The  .s}slem  being  thus  brought  into  action,  will  be  readily  un- 
derstood by  the  French  teacher. 

15lh.  Were  this  method  applied  to  the  dead  languages,  which  might 
be  accomplished  without  mutirial  altcralions  in  the  two  parts  of  the 
work  a  tenth  part  of  the  time  consumed  in  learning  e>eu  imperfectly 
those  languages,  as  Ihey  are  now  taught,  would  be  snflieient  to  the  at- 
tainment of  a  complete  knowledge  of  them.  What  a  salutary  reformation 
would  education  then  undergo! — Education,  which,  as  it  is  generally 
conducted,  is  nothing  more  than  a  fashionable  way  of  wastinir  in  the 
drud"-ery  of  schools  the  most  valuable  part  of  life;  and  all  this,  in  many 
cases,  to  acquire  such  languages  as,  on  our  entering  into  the  world,  arc 
scarcely  of  any  utility  to  us.  How  much  better  would  that  time  be  em- 
ployed, in  the  accpiisilion  of  such  arts  as  are  useful  to  society,  or  even  ui 
"■ymnastic  exercises,  which  invigorate  the  frame,  and  render  man  more 
adequate  to  the  performance  of  those  various  duties  and  functions  which 
an  all-wise  Creator  has  imposed  on  him,  in  his  passage  through  this 
transitory  life. 

l(ilh.  Tliongii  the  present  work  is  ap|died  to  the  French  language,  for 
the  use  of  English  learners,  yet  it  may  equally  impart  the  Englisli  lan- 
guage to  French  learners.  The  method  of  using  it  will  be  the  same  as 
the  one  just  laid  down,  except  that  the  Master,  when  he  wishes  his  pupils 
to  recite  their  lessons,  shouhl  read  aloud  the  English  phrase  instead  of 
the  French.  With  regard  to  the  verbs,  it  will  be  indispensable  owing 
to  the  dillerence  of  genius  between  the  two  languages,  that,  when  the 
pupil  has  become  master  of  the  two  auxiliary  verbs,  to  hate,  and  to  be,  as 
well  as  of  the  two  verbs,  to  carry,  and  to  drpss,  which  may  serve  as 
models  of  conjugation  to  regular  verbs,  be  should  commit  to  memory  the 
irregnlar  verbs  given  in  all  grammars.  As  soon  as  he  is  well  acquainted 
with  the  verbs,  he  will  be  qualified  to  begin  reading  my  syntax,  to  the 
rules  of  which  ho  should  pay  much  attention  ;  and,  by  comparing  together 
liie  French  and  English  examples  which  illustrate  them,  he  will  be  in- 
abled  to  observe  how  the  two  languages  dillcr:  a  discovery  which  cannot 
lail  to  initiate  him  into  the  pe<iiliaiiliis  of  the  lln^lish  language. 


ADVANTAGES    PECULIAR    TO    THE    NEW  METHOD.      CXiii. 

17tli.  Another  greut  l)eiicfit  of  this  work  is,  that  it  precludes  the  neces- 
sity of  going  to  Finance,  in  order  to  acquire  the  hinguage  ;  for  it  places  the 
learner  in  the  same  situation  as  if  he  were  to  learn  French  by  an  inter- 
course with  the  natives;  see  pages  Ixvi.,  Ixvii.  &c.  I  will  even  assert,  (para- 
doxical as  it  may  appear,)  on  the  firm  ground  of  experience,  that  it  would 
be  better  for  an  Englishman  to  learn  French  in  his  own  country,  under 
the  direclion  of  a  good  teacher,  by  my  method,  than  to  learn  the  language 
in  France  without  it.  The  reason  is  obvious:  with  the  assistance  of  a 
tolerable  memory,  he  may,  in  the  short  period  of  four  months,  acquire  a 
sudicient  proportion  of  the  phrases  contained  in  my  first  volume;  and 
these  will  be  found  to  comprise  a  much  greater  supply  of  words  and  modes 
of  expression,  than  he  could  have  acquired  in  treble  that  time  in  France, 
where  he  must  have  depended  on  casual  circumstances  only  for  the  ac- 
quisition of  almost  every  word. 

18th.  The  present  System  is  equally  admirable  in  its  adaptation  to 
SELF-TUITION.  The  two  volumes  comprise  every  particular  relating  to 
the  French  language ;  and,  when  we  consider  that  they  afford  memory, 
— the  faculty  of  the  mind  most  actively  engaged  in  learning  languages, 
with  an  adequate  supply,  it  will  bo  evident  that  they  can,  witlioiit  farther 
aid,  impart  the  language  upon  wlii(;h  they  treat.  The  objection,  that 
the  phrases  cannot  be  uttered  without  lessons  in  pronunciation  from  a 
native,  I  have  happily  removed,  by  a  system  of  pronunciation  taken  from 
my  Now  Universal  Pronouticing  Dictionary  of  the  Frciicli  and  Juiglish 
Lianguages,'  \\  iicre,  [jiocccdiii^  yiv)»j  the  linorvn  to  the  nnhnoini,  I  Invc 
deduced  every  French  sound  but  one  from  the  English;  and  from  that 
one  I  have  devised  a  mechanical  process,  by  means  of  wbich  it  is  most 
accurately  defined  to  the  conception  of  the  pupil.  We  refer  the  reader 
to  page  109,  &:c.  of  volume  ii. 

1911'..  My  System  is  also  exquisitely  formed  for  PRIVATE  TUITION.  Of 
this  I  can  adduce  an  illustrious  example.  The  amiable  and  accom- 
piislicd  lady  cf  the  late  Marshal  Moueau,  on  arriving  at  Philadelphia, 
whither  she  followed  her  husband  in  exile  in  1805,  evinced  an  anxious 
desire  of  acquiring  the  language  of  the  nation  where  her  misfortunes  and 
persecuted  merit  exjjerienced  those  kind  attentions,  which  in  sonic  de- 
gree el'aced  \\\c  sadness  arising  from  the  recollection  of  the  past.  A 
gentleman  presented  her  with  a  copy  of  "Nature  Displayed."     Madame 


•  A  friend  of  mine  gratified  me  with  an  interesting  anecdote  concerning  this  Dictionary. 
Being  intimate  wilh  the  celebrated  Talma,  he  presented  tliat  distinguished  artist  with  a  copy  of 
it.  A  few  days  aiterwards,  Talma  called  to  thank  my  friend  for  his  gift.  "  It  is  invaluable  to 
me,"  exclaimed  the  celebrated  tragedian,  "I  never  suffer  it  to  go  out  of  my  possession.  At 
night  1  put  it  under  my  pillow,  and  by  day  I  make  it  my  companion  ;  .ind  it  shall  never  be 
suffered  to  go  out  of  my  hand,  till  every  syllable  of  it  is  rooted  in  my  head.''— Such  a  lesiimony 
from  such  a  snur.e,  cannot  be  quoled  wiiliout  inide. 


Cxiv,  IN  IROnUCTlON. 

Morgan,  wlio  spciks  llie  Tlalijui  rmd  Sjjanisli  l:iiisii:i;;('s  willi  llic  facility 
of  a  native,  and  luf  own  laiig;tiage  with  tlie  most  critical  nicety,  was 
struck  with  the  extreme  simplicity  of  the  method. 

At  iVlorrisville  (Peinis3lvania),  a  short  time  after,  she  !)egan  her  course 
of  instruction  herself,  witii  no  other  assistance  tiian  oral  information,  de- 
rived from  a  young  French  lady,  who,  having  come  to  America  when  a 
child,  had  acquired  the  purity  of  the  English  accent.  At  the  eml  of  three 
months,  extraordinary  as  it  may  appear  to  those  who,  not  having  exer- 
cisistl  the  memory,  are  unacrpiainted  with  the  great  power  of  that  faculty, 
she  knew  perfectly  by  heart  all  the  phrases  of  my  first  volume,  and  tlie  ne- 
cessary English  verbs.  She  then  visited  her  female  friends  in  Philadel- 
phiK,  with  whom  slie  could  already  converse  and  enjoy  their  soriety.  I 
was  desired  to  assist  her  in  the  reading  of  English  authors,  T  suspended 
with  pleasure  tny  literary  pursuits,  to  accomplish  it.  Prose  w liters  wc 
read  for  a  fortnight;  they  became  too  easy:  and  who  can  be  surjtrised  at 
this,  when  told,  that  the  phrases  embrace  all  the  turns  used  in  prose,  and  ail 
the  necessary  words?  To  cimiplete  a  knowledge  of  the  language,  we  had 
recourse  to  the  poets.*  Goldsmith's  Poems  were  read  with  deliglit ;  then 
Thomson's  Seasons.  As  a  preparation  to  Shakspeare's  tragedies,  we  read 
several  of  the  most  celebrated  among  the  more  modern  ones.  At  lengtli 
we  began  Hamlet.  Whatever  might  have  been  found  obscure,  was  ex- 
plained by  the  commentators  upon  the  English  bard,  as  well  as  they 
could.  His  other  tragedies  OiTercd  roses  with  very  few  thorns  ;  for  the  sa- 
gacity of  the  fair  learner  soon  entered  so  well  into  the  spirit  of  the  immortal 
author,  that  recourse  was  but  seldom  had  to  the  commentators.  Thus 
Was  a  very  copious  and  dirticult  language  acquired  in  the  course  of  less 
than  six  months, — a  striking  instance  of  the  degree  of  elevation  to  which 
genius,  su[>ported  by  the  rapid  wings  of  analysis,  may  reach. 

Tiiis  brilliant  example  will  point  out  to  the  wealthy  the  propriety  of 
causing  this  System  to  be  e/nployed  in  the  private  education  of  their  chil- 
dren. A  man  of  abilities  might  do  for  an  individual  excUisiveiy  what  he 
might  accomplish  with  the  same  ease  for  thousands ;  that  is  to  say,  he 
might  direct  the  whole  power  of  this  method  to  their  general  improvement. 
May,  even  a  greater  advantage  than  that  of  learning  languages  accrues 
from  apian  thus  deduced  from  the  analysis  of  the  human  mind,  as  it  invi- 
gorates the  feeble  understanding,andsplendidly  proves  how  far  education 
can  repair  the  neglect  of  Nature  towards  the  intellectual  faculties  of  man. 

20th.  It  is  the  most  economical  of  all  methods ;  because  it  not  only  saves 


•  The  language  or  prose-writers  and  that  of  poets  differs  so  much  in  English,  il.at  the  former 
may  be  well  understood  without  the  latter,  which  is  far  more  riiflflcult.  It  is  not  so  in  Fn-och 
a-i  it3  poetry  is  not  very  diOerent  from  prose  ;  for  it  is  not  so  much  in  coiislruclion,  as  in  ilie 
clioici  of  expression,  that  tiie  difference  consists. 


ADVANTAGES    PECULIAR    TO   THE    NEW    METHOD.      C%V. 

TIMF.,*  the  most  precious  of  all  wealth,  by  the  rapidity  ol'  the  progress, 
but  it  likewise,  in  a  surprising  degree,  saves  MONEY. 

The  woiiderlui  savhig'  of  money  which  arises  from  the  adoption  »>f 
this  system,  distinctly  appears,  from  the  following  eal(  ulalioii  oi  tin? 
MAXIMUM  AND  MINIMUM  OF  EXPENSE  required  in  the  exercise  of  it  on  ike 
higest  scale. 

I  will  suj»|)ose  London,  as  the  latest  statistical  writers  assert,  to  eon- 
tain  about  one  million  of  inhabitants :  and  that,  on  an  average,  iIjc 
hundredth  part,  or  ten  thousand  of  them,  devote  some  portion  of  then 


•  A  striking  instance  of  llie  power  and  efficacy  of  this  system  in  teaching  thoroughly  in  less 
than  a  year,  occurred  in  Dublin,  in  a  class  of  twenty- four  young  Iriih  gentlemen,  who  had  never 
received  any  previous  instruction.  Such  a  proof  of  the  power  of  the  system  must  bring  convic- 
tion to  the  mindof  the  must  incredulous.  The  following  account  of  a  public  exhibition  of  it  is 
extracted  from  the  Dublin  Dramatic  Review  of  the  4th  of  April,  ld2U 

"FRENCH  ACTING. 
"  We  were  induced  yesterday  to  attend  Monsieur  Buquet's  lecture  on  the  Drama,  at  tlie  lalc 
Theatre  Royal,  Rotunda.  We  were  highly  gratified  by  it:  for,  though  but  a  biief  skeich, 
it  conlamed  many  excellent  remarks  on  French  comedy.  This  lecture  was  succeeded  by  ilie 
performance  of  select  scenes  from  French  tragedies  and  comedies,  by  young  gentlemen,  pupiis 
ofM.  fcu(|uet.  The  scene  between  g/-K/!«  and  Ce'sur,  from  Voltaire's  tragedy  of  "  La  Mort  do 
Cesar,"  was  well  declaimed.  The  oration  of  y^H/o/zie  over  the  dead  body  of  Ce'Mr  was  admirably 
well  delivereil  by  the  same  young  gentleman  who  personified  Brutus  in  the  precedinj;  scene. 
The  old  physician  and  his  servant,  from  the  comedy  of  •' Le  Grondeur."  by  Brueys  and 
Palaprat,  were  sustained,  we  might  almost  say,  to  perfection,  considering  the  age  of  the  bovs 
who  made  the  attempt,  and  that  too  in  a  foreign  language.  The  boy  that  played  A/,  de  Pour- 
cedusnuc  showed  a  great  deal  of  comicality  ;  Eraste  was  acted  in  a  lively  way,  which  was  truly 
French.  There  were  scenes  from  the  following  comedies  of  Moliere,  viz.  "  Le  Tartutfe," 
"  Uon  Juan,"  (in  which  the  spirit  and  vivacity  of  the  gay  libertine's  character  were  given  with 
great  truth,)  "  Le  Bourgeois  Gentilhomme,"  "  L'Avare,"  and  "  Le  Medecin  malgre  lui  ;"  aH 
of  which,  without  exception,  were  received  with  great  applause.  How  the  fire  and  animation 
of  the  French  character  could  be  infused  into  an  Irishman  long  resident  in  France,  may  be 
easily  accounted  for,  from  the  similarity  which  the  buoyant  feelings  of  Hibernians  bear  to 
their  more  lively  neighbours  j  but  that  the  easy  gnie/e'of  a  Parisian  could  be  acquired  in  this 
country ,  at  so  early  an  age,  and  in  so  short  a  period,  is  almost  incredible." 

In  (he  DuliUn  Freeman's  Journal, of  March  21,1821,  there  occurs  the  following  tribute  to  the 
merits  of  the  system,  as  evidenced  in  the  exhibition  of  the  French  plays. 

"  The  exhibition  on  Monday  was  successful  beyond  expectation.  This  Is  not  the  first  time 
that  we  have  noticed  the  wonderful  efl'ects  of  Mr.  Uufief's  system,  and  of  its  powers  on  the  hu- 
man organs  ;  and  have  no  hesitation  in  calling  the  public  attention  to  this  new  and  valuable  dis 
covery  in  llie  art  of  teaching.  We  were  prepared  to  bestow  every  indulgence  on  the  dram.iuc 
elTorts  of  tiiese  young  boys,  endeavouring  to  perform  in  a  foreign  language  j  and  are  free  to 
confess  that  we  received  the  highest  gratification  at  the  performance. 

"  The  first  scene  between  Cisar  and  Brutus  from  Voltaire's  tragedy  of  '  Ln  mort  de  Cesar,' 
was  ably  acted.  The  boy  who  played  Brutus  well  pourtrayed  the  conflict  between  filial  senti- 
ments and  those  of  a  republican.  In  the  comic  scene  of  '  Le  Bourgeois  gent il/iomme'  the 
same  boy  was  again  introduced,  and  played  Mr.  Jourdain  ;  we  understand  his  name  is  Healy  i 
in  this  part,  as  well  as  in  that  of  Sganarelti,  the  Mock-Uoctor,  he  kept  the  whole  audience 
laughing  by  his  truly  comical  style.  We  were  also  much  pleased  with  the  boy  who  played  the 
Miser's  part ;  he  displayed  great  laieni  for  acting.  The  scene  of  a  miser  dismissing  a  servant 
was  extremely  well  acted  by  him  and  little  Reeves,  who  excited  so  much  attention.  The  scene 
of  i4»e  Mock  Doctor  was  the  last,  and  contributed  not  a  little  to  the  amusement  of  the  company  • 
A  11  those  scenes  of  Molier's  were  delivered  in  a  puie  accent,  and  delighted  every  body  ;  and 
It  would  seem  indeed  as  if  nothing  but  a  powerful  method  of  teaching,  such  as  tliat  of  Mr, 
Uuftef,  could  have  produced  similar  effects." 

i  2 


CXvi.  INTRODUCTION. 

time  to  the  study  of  languages  ;  tliat,  confiil-ng  in  tiiis  new  mrtli.xJ, 
applied  to  the  French,  they  are  willing  to  pnt  il  to  the  test  hy  hp-omii.g 
learners.  Let  four  schools  be  established,  one  in  each  quarter  of  liie 
City,  calculated  <o  contain  Iwenty-five  iiun.lrcd  persons  of  botii  s<  xcs,« 
capable  of  reading  and  writing  tlie  English  language.  They  might  be 
attended  in  the  following  manner:— the  nokthern  school  on  Mundays, 
Wednesday,  and  Fridays,  from  nine  until  twelve  in  the  forenoon  ;  the 
EASTERN  SCHOOL  on  3Ionday$,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays,  from  h:df-p;ist 
two  nntil  five  in  the  afternoon  ;  the  southern  school  on  Tuesdays, 
Thursdays,  and  Saturdays,  from  nine  until  twelve  in  the  forenoon  ;  and 
the  WESTERN  SCHOOL  on  Tuesdays,  Thursdays,  and  Saturdays,  from 
Lalf-past  two  until  five  in  the  afternoon. f 

It  is  evident,  from  the  above  distribution  of  time  and  place, — the 
peculiarity  of  this  mode  of  tuition,  that  one  teacher  only ,J  is  amply  sul- 
ficient  to  discharge  the  duties  of  the  four  schools. 

Let  us  now  enquire  what  salary  might  be  allowed  tlie  tcaelicr. 
Perhaps,  five  hundred  pounds  sterling  would  be  considered  sufficient  fur 
ten  months  services,§  which  is  the  time  required  to  complete  the  circle 
of  the  French  language,  mentioned  in  pagecviii. 

The  expense  then  for  eacli  scholar,  would  result  from  the  division  of 
five  hundred  pounds  by  ten  thousand,  (the  num'oer  of  scholars,)  which 
makes  the  quota  of  each  individual  amount  to  one  shilling  only, — an 
expense  so  very  trifling,  that  individuals  of  the  poorest  class  of  the  com- 
munity might  easily  afford  it. 


•  I  have  been  frequently  asked  how  1  woald  manage  a  Class  of  2500  boys,  and  know, in  such 
a  multitude,  that  each  paid  pioi>er  atiention  ;  to  which  1  uniformly  replied,  that,  for  such  an 
extensive  Class,  1  should  have  recourse  to  the  following  expedient : 

I  would  for  every  'M  boys  appoini  one  of  them  lo  act  as  an  overseer,  and  not  as  a  monitor  or 
under-teacher,  which  is  repugnant  to  this  system  :  each  overseer  should  stand  before  the  bi>y» 
over  whom  lie  is  a))poinicd,  and  in  this  situation  it  would  not  be  a  difficult  task  for  him  to 
repeat  in  unison  wi:h  the  rest,  and  at  the  same  time  observe  whether  his  bojs  were  attentive 
to  repeating,  &c.  or  not,  which  lie  woul  I  easily  know  from  being  so  close  to  them:  and,  the 
better  to  prevent  that  improper  connivance  which  so  often  takes  place  in  the  Lancasterian 
schools,  as  well  as  to  overawe  the  overseers  themselves,  I  would  recommend  z  super  nverseer 
over  every  ten  overseer-,  who  shoull  face  them,  and  stand  behind  the  boys ,  these  stifer. 
overseers  to  join  also  in  the  lesson  with  the  rest.  As  each  boy  has  a  number  by  which  he  is  to 
be  called  and  recos;niied,  as  I  have  already  suggested,  the  Master,  without  being  obliged  to 
call  them  by  their  names,  would  appoint  weekly  both  overseers  and  super  over:ters,  by  mention- 
ing aloud  their  respective  numbers. 

1  Three  times  a  week  attendance  only  is  given,  that  time  may  be  allowed  to  commit  the 
tasks  to  memory,  and  that  the  learning  of  French,  or  any  other  language,  taught  on  this  plan, 
»iay  not  interfere  with  the  avocations  or  other  studies  of  the  learners. 

%  Should  the  four  schools  be  opened  on  the  above-iated  days,  and  at  the  same  time,  the 
•ame  lesson  might  be  given  in  every  one  of  them,  which  would  be  a  great  relief  to  the  Master, 
and  thus  oontribuie  to  make  him  mure  perfect  in  his  pan. 

4  It  does  not  require  quite  ten  month;,  or  303  days,  as  the  120  lessons  may  be  given  in  40 
'veek*,  or  2«0  days  ;  but  1  allow  ■.'3  davsfur  holidays,  &c. 


ADVANTACJKS    PECULIAR    TO    THE    NEW   METHOD.    CXTJi. 

I  consider  this  shilling,  for  ten  months  tuition,  as  the  viinimum  of  ex- 
pense.* The  next  consideration,  is  tlie  maximum  of  expense.  Although 
four  seiiools  would  l)e  sudicieiit  for  the  tuition  of  ten  iliousand  scholars, 
wc  may  suppose  tiiat  many  objections  would  be  made  to  so  few  schools, 
and  that  it  rniicht  be  found  more  convenient  to  establish,  in  the  most, 
central  parts  of  the  City,  twenty  schools,  instead  of  four,  each  calculated 
to  contain  with  ease  five  hundred  scholars;  as  five  Masters  would  only 
lie  requisite  for  the  management  of  the  twenty  schools,  or  the  tuition  of 
ten  thousand  persons,  allowing  each  Master  four  hundred  pounds,  instead 
of  five  hundred,  as,  from  the  proximity  of  the  schools  to  each  other, 
several  incidental  expenses  would  be  avoided. 

The  sum  necessary  would  ihen  amount  to  two  thousand  pounds,  whicli, 
when  divided  by  the  number  of  learners,  would  make  the  quota  of  each 
four  shillings  only  ;  w  liieh  I  consider  as  the  maximum,  of  expense,  should 
this  method  be  universally  adopted. 

I  must  mention  an  indispensable  item  of  expense  relating  to  this  Work, 
without  which  tlie  system  of  tuition  cannot  be  carried  on.  Unfortunately 
it  cannot  be  abridged  without  destroying  it  altogether,  as  every  part 
thereof  is  essential  to  the  completion  of  the  system  ;  but  to  reduce  its 
jjrice  as  much  as  possible,  I  have  caused  it  to  be  stereotyped, 

I  have  not  taken  into  this  consideration  the  expcnce  of  building  schools, 
as  I  am  persuaded  that,  if  this  plan  should  meet  the  approbation  of  en- 
lightened men,  twenty  such  establishments  would  be  erected  in  London 
at  the  public  expence,  or  that  of  private  societies,  and  that  the  example 
would  be  followed  by  every  town  of  note  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,— 
so  great  is  the  public  spirit  of  tlie  United  Kingdom  in  promoting  literature 


*  The  celebrated  Dr.  Bell,  whoie  name  will  be  venerated  by  posterity,  and  gratefully  enrolled 
amongst  those  of  the  benefactors  of  (he  human  race,  has  recently  ])ublished  a  tract,  entitled 
"  The  Wrongs  of  Children,"  in  which  he  shows  the  superiority  of  his  plan  of  tuition  over  that 
of  the  old  system,  in  point  of  economy.  This  circumstance  has  induced  me  to  compare  mine 
in  this  respect  successively  with  both. 

"  Let  us  (sa;  s  Dr.  Bell)  suppose  an  empire  in  whicli  2,000,000  scholars  are  to  be  taught,  and 
that  tlie  fees  and  emoluments  of  the  schoolmasters  were  at  an  average  50/.  a-year.  Under 
the  old  system,  requiring  40,000  masters,  the  amount  at  50/.  would  be  2,0()0,(>00/. ;  under  the 
new,  requiring  4000  masters,  it  would  be  200,000/. :  the  saving  is  1,800,000  annually." 

I  sliall  now,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  suppose  that  the  imaginary  empire  of  Dr.  Bell  has 
such  a  crowded  population  as  to  admit  that  either  his  plan,  or  mine,  (which  embraces  far 
greater  numbers  than  his,)  could  have  a  full  play,  or  be  brought  into  action,  and  that  provisions 
are  so  cheap,  that  I  may  adopt,  as  mine,  his  average  of  the  fees  and  emoluments  of  school- 
masters. As  each  Master  may  teach  on  my  plan  10,000  scholars,  it  follows,  that  200  masters 
would  discharge  the  task  of  teaching  2,000,000  scholars,  and  that  the  aggregate  amount  of 
tlieir  fees  and  emoluments  would  only  be  ten  thousand ponndi. 

My  plan  of  teaching  is  therefore  twenty  time  1  cheaper  than  that  of  Dr.  Bell,  and  two  hundrett 
i'mi;j  cheaper  than  the  old  system.  As  to  the  respective  merits  of  the  three  plans,  I  leave  it 
lo  the  enlightened  part  of  society,  and  such  as  are  best  able  to  appreciate  them,  to  decide 
•  iiicli  is  superior  in  point  of  power  and  effect. 


CXVni  INTRODUCTION. 

and   science.     The  above  twenty  scliools  would  likewise  servo  for  flie 
teaching   of  three  more  languages,  or  other  brandies  of  nscfiil  learning, 
as  there  would  be  three  portions  of  lime  in  which  eacii  would  otlierwise  be 
shut  up.     The  Spanish  language  might  be  next  taught,  as  the  new  method 
has  been  adapted  to  it  by  two  gentlemen  well  qualified  lor  the  task.     A 
knowledge  of  this  would  greatly  promote  the  interests  of  commerce,  by 
facilitating  intercourse  with  countries  in  which  that  language  is  spoken. 
That  its  study  ought  to  be  an  essential  part  of  a  commercial  education, 
therefore,  is  evident.     In  regard  to  the  other  two  languages,  the  present 
system  of  education   readily  points  out  to  me  the  Greek  and  Latin.     I 
confess  th  it  some  difficulties  occur,  !>ecause  the  proper  materials  are  not 
so  abundant  as  those  furnished  by  the  living  languages.     They  are,  how- 
ever, far  from  being  insuperable.     1  have  therefore  a  well-grounded  hope> 
that  some   patriotic  and  t  nlightened  person  among  the  learned,  will,  at  no 
distant  period,  execute  this  task,  and  thus  confer  an  in\aluable  benefit  on 
mankind.     Then  will  a  libctal  education  become  the  cheapest  commodity 
in  the  country, — cheaper,  indeed,  than  a  single  suit  of  clothes  of  the 
eoarsest  manufacture. 

In  order  that  the  labouring  and  busily-employed  classes  of  the  commu- 
nity may  also  have  the  opportunity  of  learning  languages.  Masters  might 
be  employed  to  teach  evening,  or  even  Sunday-schools,  at  suita!)Ie  hours 
and  places,  in  some  of  the  buildings  already  appropriated  for  teaching 
morning  and  afternoon  schools. 

21st.  Tliis  system  continually  affords  to  the  Teacher  the  moans  of  ascer- 
taining with  mathematical  precision  the  stage  of  advancement  in  his  pu- 
pils, while  they  in  their  turn  can  measure  his  capacity,  and,  to  a  certain 
degree,  the  extent  of  his  acquirements.  This  must  kindle  between  the 
Teacher  and  his  pupils  a  superior  kind  of  emulation.  An  attentive  peru- 
sal of  pages  Ixvi.  &c.  will  place  this  important  property  of  the  system 
in  the  clearest  light. 

22d.  So  perfect  is  the  system,  that  tiie  slightest  error  cannot  intrude 
itself.  For  the  truth  of  this  advantage,  which  seems  so  extraordinary  as 
to  border  on  magic,  I  appeal  to  any  person  of  sense  who  will  read  with  at- 
tention the  development  of  this  system  from  page  xxxix.  et  seq, 

2.?tl.  It  exhibits  a  circumstance  unique  in  its  kind,  that  of  strengthening 
Iheiacultiesof  the  mind,  by  means  of  mechanical  processes  suggested  by 
Nature  herself,  and  which  make  a  durable  impression  on  the  organs  of 
speech. 

24th.  Professional  characters,  by  giving  two  attentive  perusals  to  the 
present  Introduction,  or  by  seeing  the  System  mice  in  operation,  will 
become  possessed  of  the  art  of  teaching  on  my  principle,  so  readily  may  it 
be  acquired. 


AnVANTAOES    PRCULIAU    TO    THE   NEW   METHOD.     Cxix, 

'25lli.  All  attoiitive  observation  lias  already  fully  proved,  that  Uiosc  who 
hiive  learned  Freiicli  l»y  the  new  mode  of  instruction,  have  succeeded  with 
much  greater  rapidity  in  their  other  studies.  That  this  must  be  the  case 
natiiially  results  from  the  advantages  already  enumerated. 

I  here  conclude  my  enumeration  of  the  advantages  peculiar  to  this  sin- 
gular method.  I  might  have  pursued  the  subject  still  fiirthcr,  had  I  not 
reflected  that  any  one  of  the  advantages  which  I  have  recited  is  sufficient 
to  give  it  a  decided  preference  over  any  other  system,  when  it  shall  be 
put  to  the  test  by  others,  as  it  lias  already  been  by  me. 

My  readers  are  now  fully  acquainted  with  the  history,  the  nature,  and 
the  advantages,  of  the  System  which  formsthesubject  of  the  present  work. 
I  have  occupied  much  of  their  time,  because  I  conceived  the  matter  too 
important  to  be  passed  over  in  a  slight  manner,  and  I  was  desirous  of  ini- 
tiating them  completely  into  a  plan,  which  I  hope  may  prove  of  radical 
utility  to  all  nations.  Any  thing  which  abridges  education  without  weak- 
ening it,  is  important  to  mankind.  He  who  saves  the  time  of  a  rcilow-crc!i- 
ture,  enables  him  to  live  so  much  the  longer ;  and  deserves  the  same  kind 
of  gratitude  as  he  who  saves  the  life  of  a  fellow-creature.  But  the  man  who 
rescues  another  from  the  misery  and  sin  of  ignorance,  though  never  esti- 
luated  as  he  ought  to  be  in  the  scale  of  rank, — the  man  who  infuses,  as  it 
were,  an  intellect  into  the  "  clod  of  the  valley,"  is  surely  the  best  and  tlie 
noblest  benefactor  of  his  race.  It  has  been  my  ambition  to  produce  a 
system  which  will  enable  philanthropy  to  eflect  this  great  desideratum. 
The  poor  pine  in  neglected  barrenness,  and,  from  want  of  knowledge, 
fall  into  vice,  because  fortune  denies  them  the  means  of  education.  Hut 
I  have  here  endeavoured  to  devise  facilities,  by  which  ajnan  of  moderate 
income  may  enlighten  thousands ; — by  which  the  impediments  of  poverty 
may  be  overcome ; — and  learning,  which  is  now  monopolized  by  the 
wealthy  few,  become  equally  extended  throughout  every  order  and 
quality  of  mankind.* 


•  An  opinion  has  been  promulgated  that  it  is  injurious  to  society  to  enlighten  too  much  the 
lower  classes,  as  they  are  called.  If  there  be  any  danger,  I  beg  to  assert,  that  it  is  not  in  en- 
Kghtening  them  toomuch,but, on  the  contrary,  itisin  imparling  to  them  too  liitle  knowledge, 
which  may  justify  the  poet's  assertion,  that  "  a  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing."  The 
education  which  the  poor  receive  from  the  National  or  the  Sunday  schools  is  not  calculated 
indeed  to  expand  their  minds,  it  being  chiefly  limited  to  reading  and  writing,  and  that  by  a  method 
far  from  being  the  true  one.  It  results,  therefore,  that,  when  they  leave  school,  they  have 
not  imbibed  a  taste  for  reading  and  studying,  and  that  their  minds  remain  nearly  as  vacant  and 
unemployed  as  when  ihey  entered  it.  In  proof  of  the  great  moral  advantages  which  accrue  to 
the  inferior  classes  from  being  enlightened,  or  rather  well-informed,  1  shall  cite  the  example  of 
Scotland  and  Switzerland  in  general,  where  they  are  really  so;  by  whic  i  Ihey  are  rendered,  if 
"  Worth  makes  Ihe  mm,"  trulv  useful  and  respectable  members  of  society.  1  now  ipave  it  lo 
the  moralist  to  decide  whether  this  does  not  account.  In  a  satisfactory  manner,  for  fewer  crimes 
aiid  misdemeanors  being  committed  m  those  two  countries,  tlian  almost  in  any  other  part  of 
the  woild. 


CXX.  INTROnUCTIOX. 

TIic  g;rcat  advantapje  of  being  export  in  languages,  is  too  obvious  to  be 
inserted  here.  It  will  not  be  dcnieii,  tbat  a  speedy  and  enbctual  mode  of 
imparting  tlie  ancient  and  the  modern  tongues,  in  the  study  of  wbicb  the 
bloom  of  life  is  usually  wasted,  must  be  of  deep  and  incalculable  impor- 
tance. They  form  the  steep  and  flinty  hill  of  science  ;  and,  being  once 
scaled,  the  temple  is  full  before  us,  and  we  tread  u|)on  flowers. 

Charles  V.  has  (ibservcd.  that  "every  language  which  a  man  acquires, 
renders  him  another  man  ;"  so  that  a  person  who  should  be  master  of  the 
five  hiuidred  difierent  languages  of  which  specimens  have  been  recorded  by 
professor  Adeluiig,  would  be  a  little  army  in  himself!  It  is  equally  true, 
tliatthe  want  of  a  common  medium  of  communication  prevents  the  amalga- 
mation into  one  common  people  of  those  who  speak. various  languages,  and 
yet  live  beneath  the  same  ruhr.  To  enable  governments  to  give  uniformity 
to  the  languages  spoker)  under  them,  is  one  of  the  great  objects  this  System 
is  destined  to  accomplish.  With  few  masters,  and  at  a  comparatively 
Irifiing  expense,  it  would  enable  the  Emperor  of  Russia  to  cause  the  Rus- 
sian language  to  be  communicated  to  all  the  tribes  in  his  vast  territories  in 
afewmonlhs;  and,  by  the  same  means,  the  English  language  mightaccom- 
pany  the  extension  of  the  English  government,  and  be  rendered  universal 
in  the  same  short  time  throughout  the  chequered  population  of  its  realms, 
from  the  millions  who  people  the  banks  of  the  Ganges,  to  the  Candians,  the 
Hottentots,  the  Negroes  at  Sierra  Leone,  the  Maltese,  the  Caribs,  the  Cana- 
dians, the  Irish,  the  Scotch,  the  Welsh,  and  the  Grecksof  the  Seven  Islands. 

It  has  been  remarked,  that  the  present  System  bears  much  resemblance 

to  that  of  Mr.  Lauenster.     Tliis  is  not  the  case.     The  present  plan  is  of 

earlier  origin,  and  the  jMiiioiplcs  of  the  two  are  diametrically  adverse  lo 

each  other,  as  will  be  obvious  from  the  following  parallel: 

DU FIEF'S  PLAN. 

A<  has  been  anticipated  from  what  precedes) 
cannot  exist  !/i7// monitors  or  under  teach- 
ers : — even  one  single  uslier  in  the  largest 
possible  school  ivould  he  fatal:  itsgrcar  prin- 
cipU'  heirii^the  concentrationoruhity  of  tn- 
structian,  asitembodies  the  numerous  clas- 
ses p^^ential  to  other  schools,  in  to  one  gene- 
riilrlass,  regardless  odhvnwnhpr, progress, 
rigcs,  or  various  rapaciiies  ottXxe.  pupils. 

Tiie  Author  cannot,  however,  mention  thenamcof  Mr.  LaiMsaster  without 
expressing  the  admiration  in  which  he  holds  his  talents. 

It  would  be  allectation  to  say,  that  the  Volumes  now  published  are 
su!)mitted  witlxuit  some  dilfidence  and  anxiety.  The  produce  of  many 
a  weary  hour  of  toil  and  study  cannot  be  sent  forth  into  the  world  without 
solicitude.  But  the  Author  confides  in  the  liberality  of  the  nation  to  whom 
his  pretensions  are  addressed.  He  is  conscious  that  his  claims  will  be  re- 
ceived with  c.iulion,  and  scrutinized  with  jealousy  ;  but  he  invites  candid 
and  liberal  criticism,  and  will  only  prize  such  reputation  as  may  be  granted 
from  a  convicliou  of  his  deserts. 


LANCASTER'S  PLAN, 

Cannot  e\ist  trilhiiu!  the  aid  of  numerous 
monitors  or  undf  r-teachers  :  hi'hce  it  may 
he  called  the  disHinlii  or  sn/ii/irhiini  of  in- 
s/riicliu)i.  Liki"iiihersy>tenis,it  demands 
tile  division  of  schools  into  classe>  accord- 
irit;  to  the  ;/.''»;/;.")•.  piog-ress,  mul  various 
C'lpacities  of  the  pupils. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  TO  VOL.  I. 


VOCABULARY  I. 

Page. 

Numbers ' * 

Adjectives  ending  in  e  mute  common  to  both  genders •  5 

A  list  of  many  Adjectives  wliich  difler  in  the  masculine  and  feminine  gender  13 
Adjectives  which,  when  placed  before  the   substantives,  liave  a  meaning 

different  from  that  which  they  have  when  placed  after  them   29 

A  list  trf  some  Noims  which  have  tlie  force   «f  adjectives,  as  tli^y  express 

some  qualities  or  defects  in  man    3-i 

Abstract  Nouns   -^^ 

VOCABULARY  IL 

I  ronouns,  Articles,  &c, ' '.' 

Adverbs,  Prepositions,  &c. • 9S 

M  ords  relatinsj;  to  Ve£;etah!es,  Animals,  ftc \iti 

Words  relating  to  the  Operalions  if  iJu'  Muid,  tiie  Feelings  of  the  Heart, 

&c.  including  the  chief  Coujunclions  and  iuteijections    12i 

VOCABULARY  IIL 
NOUNS. 

SECTION  THE  FIRST. 

Relating  to  the  Food  and  Clothhg  of  Mnn,  ^-c.  4'C. 
Chapter. 

T.     OfFood 138 

IT.     Oflish 14'2 

ni.     OfVeiietables   li-t 

IV.     OfDrnik    M5 

V.     Of  ftleals,  and  actions  iTlating  thereto - 147 

VI.     Of  the  Names  of  Tilings  necessary  at 'I'alile    118 

Vn.     Of  Man's  Apparel,  &c.    loO 

VIII.     Of  Woman's  Apparel,  .Vc lo3 

IX.     Of  INlan's  Habiialinn    l.'>6 

X.     Of  Fmniturf,  and  of  Domestic  Transactions 1o9 

XI.     Of  the  Kitchen,  Cellar,  <&c 16.) 

XII.     Of  Tniie 1(7 

XII[.     Ot  Human  Beings,  c'i.c I'l 

XIV.     Of  the  Senses,  the  Body,  and  Diseases 17« 

XV.     Of  Ordinary  Transactions   • la» 

SECTION  II. 

Rulative  to  the  Toun. 

T.     Of  a  Town,  its  various  Buildings,  it  r.     ^ 193 

II.     OfaS'-hool     ''Ji' 

Hi.     tJt  K?;erc!S"s  ami  l*l;iys    '•    .•<.....••..••••.••••••••••••••••  '•i^f'.i 


CONTENTS. 

Cliapter.  Page. 

IV.     Of  Meolianics,  &c. • •• S203 

V.     Of  tlie  Arts,  Sciences,  &c. 21^ 

VI.     Of  the  Church ^ 216 

VII.     Of  tlie  Play-House ,.  220 

VIII.     Of  Colours,  Weights,  Measures,  Coins,  and  Metals  221 

IX.     Of  TiUes 224 

SECTION    III 

I.     Of  Travelling  and  the  Country J27 

II.     Of  Fruits  and  Trees    234 

III.  Of  Flowers  and  Plants 237 

IV.  Of  Tame  Animals ^...  239 

V.     Of  Wild  Animals  and  Birds  of  Prey 244 

VI.    Of  lusects  and  Amphibious  Animals  •• ' 246 

SECTION    IV. 

Relatice  to  the  Universe. 

I.     Of  the  Celestial  Bodies,  the  Atmosphere,  &c 248 

ri.     Of  Water,  Fire,  and  Earth    2d1 

III.  Of  tlie  Divisions  of  the  World,  Names  of  Nations,  &c 255 

IV.  Of  Navigation 2o9 

V.  Of  Military  Atfairs 264 

Table  of  French  Verbs  rendered  in  English  by  Verbs  followed  by 

Particles    272 

Table  of  Verbs  whicii  require  Particles  in  English  of  different  sig- 
nification from  those  used  in  French 298 

CONFERS  A  TION-PHRASES. 

I.  Of  Meeting  and  Inquiring  after  a  Friend's  Health 303 

II.  For  asking  Questions,  Affirming,  Denying,  &c 305 

III.  Of  the  Time  of  Dav • 307 

IV.  Of  the  Weather   .-■. 309 

V.  Of  Going  and  Coming     312 

VI.     Of  Hearing,  Knowing,  being  Acquainted,  &c. 314 

VII.     Of  Asking,  Thanking,  «ic 316 

VIII.     Of  the  School  318 

IX.     Of  Meals - 321 

X.     On  the  Seasons 326 

Xt.     To  speak  to  a  Tailor,  a  Shoemaker,  &c. 330 

XII.     To  Converse  and  Spend  one's  Time  in  Company    j 336 

Idiomatical  and  Proverbial  Phrases 346 


LE  LECTEUR  FRAN^AIS. 

DIALOGUES,    SCfeNES    DRAMATIQUES,  &C. 

L«5  Jours  et  les  Mois,  &c. • <  . . . .  l 

Joseph ' 12 

Les  Ma<;ons  sur  I'echelle    J4 

Lti  N  id  de  Moineaux •  •  •  • I.'* 


CONTENTS. 

Si  les  Honimcs  no  te  voicnt  pas,  Dicu  tevoit • la 

Les  Jaiictieics  tt  les  Manchcttes   20 

Le  BoiKHiet  qui  ne  so,  fletiit  jamais 2'i 

Le  Mentetir  coirige,  par  liii-nieme si^ 

Eniilic.     La  Mere ^7 

Le  Goiiler,  1  )raine 28 

J^e  Legs,  I3rame .","> 

J.a  Sai^ni'e,Driinie 41 

Le  l5oi)  I'eie,  Drame 49 

Le  Muet,  Conte  Dramatique  -• 57 

Scenes  choisies  tirees  deMoliere,  et  d^autres  Auteurs  c^lebres. 

Scene  de  rAmour  M^decin  •  •  •  • 64 

.Scenes  dn Marriage  Fort6    (iiS 

Scenes  dn  Festia  de  Pierre 68 

Scone  de  I'Avare • 70 

Sftnes  du  liourgeois  Gentilhomme 71 

Scene  de  M.  de  1  »orceaugnac < 7 j{ 

Scenes  de  I'Avocat  I'atelni 80 

Scone  du  Grondour 84 

Le  Jonenr  dans  sa  Prison,  Essai  de  Monologue  Dramatique 85 

Pygmalion,  Scene  ly rique •  •  •  • • 88 

Choix  des  Meilleures  Pihesdu  Thtdtre  d' Education, 

VE    MADAME    DE    GENUS. 

Agar  dans  le  Desert  .•••• 92 

La  Colouibe • 97 

I>c  Bal  d'F;nfans ;  on,  le  Duel ....'. I0.5 

L'Enfant  Gate ...   125 


VOCABULARY  1. 

NUMBERS. 


i^anguoge  is  no  more  than  a  Collection  of  Phrases  or  Sentences,  by 
the  flilp  of  which  Mankind  express  their  Thoughts  on  the  Object^ 
cf  their  Wants,  iic.  

One,  I  Lknd  me  one  of  your  books. 
Un.                       m.'  Prelez-moi  un  de  vos  hvres. 

One.             ^  He  has  just  broken  o?je  of  the  bottles. 

Une.  f.  II  vient  de  casser  une  des  bouteilles. 

Two.  His  carriage  was  drawn  by  tivo  horses. 
Denjt\          m.  &  f.  Sa  voiture  etaittiree  par  deux  chevaux. 

Three.  :  He  lives  three  doors  from  here. 

Trois.  II  demeure  4  trois  portes  d'ici. 

Four.  I  will  send  it  to  you  m  four  hours. 

Quatre.  Je  vous  Tenverrai  dans  quatre  heures. 

Five.  My  house  \sfive  miles  from  town. 

Cinq.  j  Ma  niaison  est  a  cinq  milles  de  la  ville. 

Six.  j  I  want  six  of  them. 

Six.  j  II  ni'en  faut  six. 

Seven.  |  I  have  spent  seven  months  with  him. 

Sept.  I  J'ai  passe  sept  moia  avec  lui. 

Eight.  j  There  were  tight  of  us  at  table. 

Huit.  I  Nous  etions  knit  a  table. 

Nine.  ;  He  owes  him  nine  guineas. 

ISeuf.  II  lui  doit  neuf  guinees. 

Ten.  Can  you  count  as  high  as  ten? 

iJix.  Savez-vous  compter  jusqu' a,  dix? 

Eleven.  I  will  call  at  your  house  about  eleven  o'clock* 

Otize.  [  Je  passerai  chez  vous  sur  les  onze  heures. 

Twelve.  I  Out  of  tiveive  only  six  remain. 

Douze.  i  De  douze  11  n'en  reste  que  six. 

Thirteen.  ,  This  piece  contains  about  thirteen  yards. 

Treize.  \  Cette  piece  contient  environ  treize  verges. 

Fourteen.  There  were  foiirtee7i  of  the  same  opinion. 

Quatorze.  lis  etaient  qiiatorze  du  meme  avis. 

Fifteen.  He  diedfifteen  years  old. 

Quinze.  II  mourut  a  I'age  de  quinze  ans. 

Sixteen.  The  pound  of  bread  is  sixteen  ounces. 

Seize.  La  livre  de  pain  est  de  seize  onces. 

Seventeen.  Seventeen  shillings  are  coming  to  me. 

Dix-sept.  II  me  revient  dix-sept  chelins. 

Eighteen.  I  offer  you  eighteen  pence  a  piece. 

Dix-huit.  Je  vous  offre  dix-huit  sous  de  la  piece. 

Nineteen.  He  gent  me  nineteen  fine  peaches. 

Dix-neuf.  II  m'a  envoye  dix-nenf  belles  peches. 

Twenty.  They  are  twenty  in  number. 

Vingt.  lis  sont  au  n ombre  de  vingt. 

Vol.  I.  B 


2 


THE  FREXCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Twenty-one. 

Tlngt  &)-  vn. 

Twenty-two 

Vin^t-deux,  &c. 

Thirty. 

Trente. 

Thirty-one, 

Trente  tV  mm. 

Thirty-two. 

Trentt-dtux. 

Forty. 

Quarante. 

Forty-one. 

Quarante  S^'  une. 

Forty-two. 

Quarante-dmx. 

Fifty. 

Cinquante. 

Fifty- one. 

Cinquante  4'  un. 

Fifty-two. 

Clnquante-deux, 

Sixty. 

Soixante. 

Sixty-one. 

Soixante  6)  un. 

Sixty-two. 

Soixante-deux. 

Seventy. 
Soixante-dix. 

Seventy-one. 

Soixante-onzc. 

Seventy-two. 

Soixante-doiize. 

Seventy-three. 

Soixante-treize. 

Seventy-four 

Soixante-quatorze. 

Seventy-five. 

Soixanie-quinze . 

Seventy-six. 

Soixante-seize. 

Seventy-seven. 

Soixante-dix-sept. 

Seventy-eight. 

Soixante- dix-huit. 


He  was  escorted  by  twenty-one  soldiers. 

Tl  etait  escorts  par  vingt  <Sr  un  soldats. 

The  fleet  consisted  of  twenty-two  vessels. 

La  flotte  etait  composee  de  vingt-deux  vaisseaux- 

This  work  is  in  thirty  volumes. 

Get  ouvrage  est  en  trente  volumes. 

Thirty-one  of  them  remain  with  me. 

II  m'en  reste  trente  &;  un. 

Thirty-two  are  sufficient. 

Trente-deux  suffisent. 

His  illness  lasted /o?'fj/  days. 

Sa  maladie  a  dure  quarante  ]o\\xs. 

There  v;&re  forty-one  ladies  at  the  ball. 

II  y  avait  quarante  S{  une  dames  au  bal. 

Have  you  forty-two  of  them  ? 

En  avez-vous  quarante-deux? 

I  have  goi Jiffy  at  least. 

J 'en  ai  au  moins  cinquante. 
He  lost  Jifty-onc  per  cent. 

II  a  perdu  cinquante  Sf  un  pour  cen*.. 
This  room  is Jifty-two  feet  wide. 

Cette  chambre  a  cinquante-deux  pieds  de  largeur. 

The  parlour  is  sixty  feet  long. 

La  salle  a  soixante  pieds  de  longueur. 

This  house  is  sixty-one  feet  high. 

Cette  niaison  a  soixante  S^  un  pieds  de  hauteur 

They  say  that  the  river  i."  sixty-two  fathoms  deep. 

On  dit  que  la  riviere  a  soixante-deux  brasses  de 
profondeur. 

He  was  seventy  years  old  when  he  died. 

II  avait  soixante-dix  ans  quand  il  mourut. 

There  were  seventy-one  people  killed. 

I!  y  eut  suixante-onze  personues  de  tuees. 

This  schoolmaster  has  seventy -two  scholars. 

Ce  maitre  d'ecole  a  soixante'-douze  ecoliers. 

He  has  had  seventy-three  votes. 

II  a  eu  soixante-treize  voix. 

It  is  a  ship  of  seventy-four  guns, 

C'est  un  vaisseau  de  soixante-quatorze. 

He  has  seventy-jive  barrels  of  flour. 

II  a  soixante-quinze  barils  de  farine. 

He  has  got  seventy-six  hogsheads  of  wine. 

II  a  soixante-seize  barriques  de  vin. 

That  weighs  seventy-seven  pounds. 

Cela  pcse  soixante-dix-sept  livres. 

I  have  counted  seventy-eight  vessels  in  the  har- 
bour. 

J'ai  compte  soixante-dix-huit  batimens  dans  le 
port. 


NUMBERS. 


Seventy-nine. 

Soixante-dix-netif. 

Eighty. 

Quatre-vingts. 

Eighty-one. 

Quatre-vingt-un. 

Eighty-two. 

Quatre-vin  gt-deux. 

Ninety. 

Quatre-vingt-dix. 

Ninety-one. 
Quatre-vingt-onze. 
Ninety-two. 
Quatre-vi?igt- 

douze. 
Ninety-three. 
Quatre-vingt- 

treize. 
Ninety-four. 
Quatre-viiigt-qna- 

iorze. 
Ninety-five. 
Quatre-viiigi- 

quinze. 
Ninety-six. 
Quatre-vingt-seize 
Ninety-seven. 
Qualrc-vingt-dii- 

sept. 
Ninety-eight. 
Qimtre-vitigt-dix- 

huit. 
Ninety-nine. 
Quatrc-vingt-dix- 

neuf. 
A  hundred. 
Cent. 
One    hundred   and 

one. 
Cent  un. 
Five  hundred. 
Cinq  cents. 
A  thousand. 
Milk. 
One  thousand. 

Mil, 


Who  would  think  that  he  is  seventy-nine  years  old  ? 
Qui  croirait  qu'il  a  soixanf e-dix-7intj'  ansl 
They  have  fired  eight}/  guns. 
Ila  ont  tire  quatre-vingts  coups  de  canon. 
This  heap  of  corn  contains  eighty-one  bushels. 
Ce  tas  de  ble  contient  quatre-vingt-un  boisseaux. 
This  pamphlet  has  not  above  eighty-two  pages. 
Cette   brochure  n'a  pas  plus  de  qiiatre-vingt-deux 

pages. 
Its  longitude  is  ninety   degrees  (in  speaking   of  a 

town). 
Ellfe  est  par  qnatre-vingt-dix  degres  de  longitude. 
This  hotel  ha?,  ninety-one  windows. 
Cet  hotel  a  qvatre-vingt-onzc  fenetres. 
He  has  written  ninety-tivo  plays. 
II  a  ecrit  guaire-vifigt-donze  pieces  de  theatre. 

His  garden  is  ninety-three  feet  in  circumference. 
Son  jardin  a  qualrevingt-treizc  pieds  de  tour. 

I  killed  the  mad  dog  at  ninety-four  paces. 

J'ai    tue    le   chien  enrage  4    quatre-vitigt-quotorze 

pas. 
There  are  only  nineiy-Jive  lines  in  his  poem. 
Son  poeme  n'a  que  quatre-vingt-quinze  vers. 

He  asks  ninety-six  pounds  sterling  for  it. 

II  en  demande  quatre-vingt-seize  livres  sterling. 
Send  me  ninety-seven  of  them. 
Envoyez-m'en  quatrc-vingt-dix-sept, 

I  found  only  ninety-eight  nails. 

Je  n'ai  trouve  que  quatre-vingt-dix-huit  clous. 

Count  better,  you  will  find  ninety-nine. 
Comptez  mieux,   vous  en  trouverez   quatre-vingt 

dix-netif. 
Ten  times  ten  make  a  hundred. 
Dix  fois  dix  font  cent. 
There  were  on  board  one  hundred  and  one  sailors. 

II  y  avait  a  bord  cent  un  matelots. 

She  was  robbed  oi  Jive  hundred  dollars. 

On  lui  a  vole  cinq  cents  piastres. 

They  say  that  a  thousand  men  perished  there. 

On  dit  qu'il  y  perit  mille  hommes. 

The  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 

and  nineteen. 
L'an  de  notre  Seigneur  mil  huit  cent  dix-neuf. 
B  2 


'J  HE  FRENCH  7\ND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


A  million. 

Un  will  I  on. 

Once. 

Unefois. 

Twice, 

Deiix  Jois. 

Three  times. 

Trots  Jois,  SjC, 

First. 

Premier.  m. 

First. 

Premiere.  f. 

Se«ond. 

Second.  m. 

Second. 

Seconde.  f. 

Third. 

Troisieme.  rti.  &  f 

Tenth,  &c. 

Dixit  me,  6fc. 

Twenty-first. 

Vingt  4"  unieme. 

Last, 

Dernier.  m, 

Last. 

Dernier  e.  f. 

Half. 

MoitiL  f. 

Third  part. 

Tiers.  m. 


m 


m 


m, 


The  fourth. 

Le  quart. 

The  fifth, 

Le  cinquiime 

Double. 

Double. 

Several  times. 

Aplusieurs  ou  d  dl 
verses  reprises,  f. 

Treble, 

Triple.  m. 

Quadruple,  or  four- 
fold. 

Quadruple.         m. 

Dozen. 

Duuzaine.  f. 


The  state  is  in  debt  more  than  a  million. 
L'etat  est  endette  de  plus  d'?<«  million. 
I  forgave  you  oiice. 
Je  vous  ai  pardonne  unefois, 

I  spoke  to  him  but  livice. 

Je  ue  lui  ai  parle  que  deuxfois. 
He  has  done  it  in  t/iree  times. 

II  I'a  fait  en  trots  fois. 

Sunday  is  the  Jirst  day  in  the  week. 
Le  Dimanche  est  le  premier  ^our  de  la  semaine. 
It  is  the  Jirst  thing  we  must  do. 
C'est  la  premiere  chose  qu'il  faut  faire. 
We  meet  the  second  Monday  of  each  month. 
Nous  nous  assemblons  le  second  Lundi  de  chaque 
mois, 

I  warned  him  of  it  a  second  time. 
Je  I'en  ai  averti  une  seconde  fois. 

He  keeps  a  shop  in  the  third  new  house. 

II  tient  magasin  dans  la  troisieme  maison  neuve. 
Ha  was  sitting  on  the  tenth  bench. 

II  etait  assis  sur  le  dixieme  banc. 

He  entered  the  twenti/-Jirst. 

II  est  entre  le  vingt  et  unieme. 

I  shall  pay  you  the  last  day  of  the  month. 

Je  vous  payerai  le  dernier  jour  du  mois. 

Peace  was  made  in  Europe  last  year. 

lia  paix  s'est  faite  en  Europe  I'annee  dernih'C. 

I  ate  the  half  oi  a  chicken  at  dinner.. 

J'ai  mange  la  moitiS  d'un  poulet  a  dine. 

I  must  have   two  ells  and  one-third  mora  of  this 

cloth. 

II  me  faut  encore   deux  aunes   et  un  tiers  de  ce 
drap. 

The  fourth  part  of  this  money  belongs  to  me. 

Le  quart  de  cet  argent  m'appartient. 

I  give  her  the  fifth  part  of  my  income. 

Je  lui  donne  le  cinquihne  de  mon  revenu. 

I  offered  him  double  what  it  cost  him. 

Je  lui  ai  cft'ert  le  double  de  ce  que  cela  lui  coute. 

I  called  him  several  times  with  a  loud  voice. 
Je  Fappelai  a,  haute  voix,  a  plusieurs  reprises. 

Nine  is  the  treble  of  three. 
Neuf  est  le  triple  de  trois. 
He  paid  the  quadruple  of  that  sum. 

II  a  paye  le  quadruple  de  cette  somme. 
He  sells  them  by  the  dozen. 

II  lo6  vend  a  la  dovzaine. 


ADJEC'llVES. 


5 


Score. 
yinofaine. 
Tliirty. 
Trinlaine. 

f. 
f. 

A  hundred. 

Ccntaive. 

Thousand. 

f 

Millier. 


m, 


I  bought  a  score  of  eggs  at  market. 

J'ai  achete  une  vingtuine  d'oeufs  au  marche. 

We  have  walked  tliirty  miles  to-day. 

Nous  avons  fait  aujourd'hui  une  trcntaine  lie  millei 

a  pied. 
He  treated  us  with  a  hundred  oysters. 

II  nous  regala  d'une  centaine  d'huitres. 

A  thousand  guineas  a  year  would  be  sufficient  to 

live  genteelly  upon  in  London. 
Un  millier  de  guinees  de  rente  suftiraient  pour  vivr* 

honnetement  a  Londres. 


ADJECTIV I5S 


ENDING  IN  E  MUTE  ARE  COMMON  TO  BOTH  GENDERS. 


Able. 

Capable. 

Able. 

Capable. 

Unable. 

Incapable. 

Unable. 

Incapable. 

Admirable. 

Admirable. 

Admirable. 

Admirable. 

Agreeable. 

Agreable. 

Agreeable. 

Agrtable. 

Blind. 

Avetfgle. 

Blind. 

Aveugle. 

Calm. 

Calme. 

Calm. 

Calme. 

Skilful. 

Habile. 

Skilful. 

Habile. 

Damp. 

Humide. 


He  is  not  able  to  read  this  book. 

II  n'est  pas  capable  de  lire  ce  livre. 

Is  she  not  able  to  do  it  'i 

N'est-elle  pas  capable  de  le  fairo  ? 

He  is  unable  to  bring  it  about. 

II  est  incapable  d'en  venir  ;i  bout. 

She  was  unable  to  answer  him. 

EUe  fut  incapable  de  lui  repondre. 

This  man  is  admirable  for  his  virtue. 

Cet  homme  est  adunrahle  par  sa  vertu. 

This  woman  is  adcnirable  -u^  her  conduct. 

Cette  femme  est  admirable  dans  sa  conduite. 

He  is  a  very  agreeable  man  in  company. 

Cast  un  homme  fort  agreable  en  societe. 

She  has  a  more  agreeable  voice  than  her  sister, 

EUe  a  la  voix  plus  agreable  que  sa  sceur. 

He  has  been  bliad  these  three  yeais. 

//  y  a  trois  ans  qu'il  est  aveugle. 

They  fear  she  will  become  blind. 

On  craint  qu'elle  ne  devienne  aveugle. 

The  weather  has  now  become  calm. 

Le  temps  est  calme  a  present. 

The  sea  became  calm  on  a  sudden. 

La  mer  devint  calme  tout  a  coup. 

He  is  skilftd  in  every  thing. 

II  est  habile  en  toutes  choses. 

This  lady  siiowed  herself  very  skilful. 

Cette  dame  s'est  montree  tres-havile. 

It  is  very  damp  weather. 

II  fait  un  temps  tihi-humidc. 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Damp. 
Ilumide. 

Troublesome. 

Incommode. 

Troublesome. 

Incommode. 

Commendable. 

Louable. 

Commendable. 

Louable. 

Covetous. 

Avare. 

Covetous. 

Avare. 

Modest. 

Modeste, 

Modest. 

Modeste. 

Inconsolable. 

Inconsolable. 

l/!consolab!e. 

Inconsolable. 

Miserable. 

Miserable. 

Pvliserubie. 

iljixtrable. 

Incredible. 

Jncroijahlc. 

Incredible. 

Iiicroi/able. 

Lovely. 

jVunable. 

Lovely. 

Abnuble. 

Lean. 

Maigre. 

Lean. 

Maigre. 

Barren. 

Sterile. 

Barren. 

Sterile. 

Fickle. 

Fa  I  age. 

Fickle. 

Village. 

Likely. 

Prubable. 


This  room  is  too  damp  for  us  to  stay  in. 

Cette  chambre   est  trop  humide  pour  que  nous  y 

restions. 
Noise  is  troublesome  to  those  who  study. 
Le  bruit  est  incommode  a,  ceux  qui  etudient. 
The  heat  is  very  troublesome  in  this  country. 
La  chaleur  est  fort  incommode  dans  ce  pays-cf. 
It  is  commendable  to  do  one's  duty. 
II  est  louable  de  faire  son  devoir. 
You  have  done  a  commendable  thing,  indeed. 
Vous  avez  fait  la,  uno  chose  louable. 
He  is  the  most  covetous  man  I  know. 
C'est  riiomme  le  plus  avare  que  je  connaisse. 
She  is  more  covetous  than  her  husband. 
Elle  est  plus  avare  que  son  m.a.ri. 

I  never  saw  a  more  modest  young  man. 

Je  n'ai  jamais  vu  dejeune  homme  plus  modest^ 

You  gave  him  a  modest  answer. 

Vous  kii  avez  fait  une  reponse  modest''. 

Her  death  has  rendered  hirn  inconsolable 

Sa  mort  I'a  rendu  inconsolable. 

She  was  inconsolable  for  his  departure 

Elle  etait  inconsolable  de  son  depart. 

He  is  a  very  miserable  man. 

C'est  un  homme  fort  miserable. 

He  lives  in  a  very  miserable  manner. 

II  vit  d'une  maniere  bien  miserable. 
What  you  tell  me  is  incredible. 

Ce  que  vous  me  dites  est  incroyable. 

I  will  never  believe  so  incredible  a  thing. 

Je  n'ajouterai  jamais  foi  a.  une  chose  si  incroijable. 

It  is  the  most  lovely  place  in  the  world. 

C'est  le  lieu  du  monde  le  plus  aimable. 

She  is  the  most  lovely  woman  I  know. 

C'est  la  femme  la  plus  aimable  que  je  comiaisse. 

He  is  become  very  lean  indeed. 

II  est  devenu  bien  maigre  en  verite. 
Pharaoh  saw  seven  lean  kine  in  a  dream. 
Pharaon  vit  en  songe  sept  vaches  maigres. 
You  live  in  a  barren  country. 

Vous  demeurez  dans  un  pays  sterile. 
This  barren  land  is  overspread  with  sand. 
Cette  terre  sterile  est  couverte  de  sable. 
The  French  are  said  to  he  fickle. 
On  accuse  les  Francais  d'etre  volages 
\  outh  is  commonly^'cA,7f. 
La  jeunesse  est  ordinairement  volage 
Do  you  believe  it  \s  likely  (or  probable)? 
I  Crcyez-vous  que  cela  soil  probable? 


I 


ADJECTIVES. 


Likely. 

Probable. 

Glad. 

Aise. 

Glad. 

Aise. 

Bald. 

Chauve, 

Bald. 

Chauve. 

Suitable. 

Convcaable. 

Suitable. 

Con  vt  liable. 

Strange. 

Etrangt. 

Strange. 

Elrange. 

Favoural)le. 

Favorable. 

Favourable. 

Favorable. 

Left. 

Gauche. 

Left. 

Gauche. 

Honourable. 

Honorable. 

Honourable. 

Honorable. 

Rough. 

Rude. 

Rough. 

Rude. 

Invaluable. 

Inestimable. 

Invaluable. 

Inestimable. 

Unavoidable. 

Inevitable. 

Unavoidable. 

Inevitable. 

Infallible. 

Infaillible. 

Infallible. 

Infaillible. 

Loose. 

iMche. 


It   appears   to   me    a    very  likely    (or  probable) 

thing. 
Cela  me  parait  une  chose  fort  probable. 
He  is  very  glad  to  see  you. 
II  est  bien  aise  de  vous  voir. 
How  glad  she  is  of  that  news  ! 
Qu'elle  est  aise  de  cette  nouvelle ! 
His  father's  forehead  is  quite  bald. 
Son  pere  a  le  front  tout-a-fait  chauve. 
He  wears  a  wig  to  cover  his  bald  head. 
II  porte  perruque  pour  couvrir  sa  tete  chauve, 
"'his  apartment  is  not  suitable. 
Get  appartement  n'est  pas  cunvenable. 

I  did  not  find  the  house  suitable. 

Je  n'ai  pas  trouve  lu  maison  convenable. 

This  is  a  very  strange  man. 

Voici  un  homme  bien  ttrange. 

He  brought  us  a  strange  piece  of  news. 

II  nous  a  apporte  une  ttrange  nouvelle. 
Every  body  has  heen  favourable  to  him. 
Tout  le  monde  lui  a  ete  favorable. 
You  miss  a  favourable  opportunity. 
Vous  manquez  une  occasion  favorable. 
He  iii  lame  of  his  left  foot. 

II  boite  du  pied  gauche. 

He  was  wounded  in  the  left  hand. 

II  a  et6  blesse  a  la  main  gauche. 

He  is  in  an  honourable  employment. 

II  est  dans  un  emploi  honoi-able. 

He  has  reached  an  honourable  old  age. 

II  est  parvenu  a  une  vieillesse  honorable. 

This  cloth  is  too  rou'>h. 

Ce  drap  est  trop  rude. 

Coarse  new  linen  is  rough. 

La  grosse  toile  est  rude  quand  elle  est  neiiva. 

This  work  is  invaluable. 

Get  ouvrage  est  inestimable. 

This  is  an  invaluable  thing. 

G'est  une  chose  inestimable. 

That  misfortune  was  unavoidable. 

Ge  malheur-la  etait  inevitable. 

They  look  upon  his  death  as  unavoidable. 

On  regarde  sa  mort  comme  inevitable. 

What  I  promise  you  is  infallible. 

Ge  que  je  vous  promets  est  infiillihle. 

He  has  discovered  an  infallible  truth. 

II  a  decouvert  une  verite  infaillible. 

The  belt  of  your  sword  is  too  loose. 

Le  ceinturon  de  voire  epee  est  trop  lache. 


8 


THE  FRKMCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Loose. 
Lache. 
Rich. 
Riche. 
Rich. 
Riche. 
Worthy. 
Dio-ne. 
.Worthy. 
Dignc. 
Unworthy. 
Indignc. 
Unworthy. 
liuUgne. 
Necessary. 
Necessairc. 
Necessary. 

Neccssaire. 

Painful. 

f^tnible. 

Painful. 

Ptnible. 

Poor. 

Paiivre. 

Poor. 

Pauvrc. 

Quiet. 

Tranquilh. 

(»)uiet. 

Tranquille. 

Rash. 

TOmtraire. 

Rash. 

remtraire. 

Convenient. 

Commode. 

Convenient. 

Commode. 

Tepid,  lukewarm. 

Tikle. 

Tejiid,  lukewarm, 

Ticde. 

Weak. 

Faible. 

Weak. 

Faible. 


You  must  wear  your  girdle  a  little  more  iouac. 
n  fauttenir  votre  ceinture  un  peu  plus  lache. 
He  is  not  so  rich  as  he  is  said  to  be. 
II  n'e.st  pas  si  riche  qu'on  le  dit. 

I  heard  she  was  very  rick. 

J'ai  oui  dire  qu'elle  etait  fort  riche. 
He  is  not  worth}/  of  living. 

II  n'est  pas  digne  de  vivre. 
His  fortune  i.s  worthy  of  envy. 
Sa  fortune  est  digti",  d'envie. 

I  always  thought  he  was  unworthy  of  it, 
J'ai  toujourscru  qu'il  en  Givix'i^^'iidigne. 
As  for  her,  her  conduct  is  unworthy. 
Quant  a  elle,  sa  conduite  est  indignc. 
This  hor.se  is  no  longer  necessary  to  nv.\ 
Ce  cheval  ne  ni'est  plus  necessaii'C. 

Habit  has  rendered  the   consumption    ot"  it    neces- 
sary. 
L'habitude  en  a  rendu  la  consommation  necessaire. 
He  could  not  bear  so  painful  a  task. 

II  n'a  pas  pu  supporter  un  travail  si  ptnible. 

I  have  not  succeeded  ia  my  painful  undertaking. 
Je  n'ai  pas  reussi  dans  ma  penible  entreprise. 
The  peasants  of  that  country  are  very  poor. 
Les  paysans  de  cette  contree-la  sont  fort  pauvrcs. 

I  gave  alms  to  a  poor  woman. 

J'ai  fait  I'aumone  ■!  une  pauvre  femme. 
He  is  not  quiet  at  his  place. 

II  n'est  pas  tranquille  a  sa  place. 
She  leads  a  very  quiet  life. 

Elle  mene  une  vie  lort  tranquille. 

Do  not  make  rank  vows. 

Ne  faites  pas  de  vceux  tcmcraires. 
j  You  made  her  a  very  rash  promise. 

Vous  lui  fites  une  promesse  bien  temtraire. 
I  It  is  convenient  for  those  who  ride  on  horseback. 
I  C'est  commode  a  ceux  qui  montent  a  cheval. 
I  I  have  changed  my  carriage  for  a  more  conveniens 
one. 

J'ai    change  ma    voiture  pour    une    autre  plus  ci> 
mmode. 

The  physician  prescribed  the  tepid  bath  for  him. 

Le  medecin  lui  a  ordonne  les  bains  tiedes. 

Badie  the  diseased  part  with  some  lukewarm  brandy 

Lavez  la  partie  malade  avec  de  I'eau-de-vie  Hide. 

He  is  still  tveak  from  his  sickness. 

11  est  encore/aible  de  sa  maladie. 

I  have  very  irerdc  eyes. 

J'ai  la  vue  trcs-/«i6/e. 


ADJECTIVES. 


Pale. 
Pah 

Pale 

Pale 

Sad. 

Triste, 

Sad. 

Triste. 

Sick. 

Malade. 

Sick. 

Maladc. 

Stubborn. 

Opiniatre. 

Stubborn. 

Opiniatre. 

Tractable. 

Docile. 

Tractable. 

Docile. 

Perfidious. 

Perfide. 

Perfidious. 

Perfide. 

Ungovernable 

Intraitahle. 

Ungovernable. 

Intraitahle. 

Greedy. 

Avide. 

Greedy. 

Avide. 

Disagreeable. 

Dtsagrtable. 

Disagreeable. 

Dcsagrmble. 

Detestable. 

Detestable. 

Detestable. 

Detestable. 

Deformed. 

Difforme. 

Deformed. 

Difforme, 

Firm. 

Ferme. 

Firm. 

Ferme. 


You  have  a  very  pale  complexion.  • 

Vous  avez  le  teint  fort  pale. 

She  is  as  pale  as  ashes, 

Elle  est /?<z/e  comme  la  mort. 

How  sad  you  look ! 

Que  vous  avez  I'air  triste ! 

My  soul  is  sad  unto  death. 

Mon  ame  est  triste  jusqu'' a  la  niort. 

He  is  not  so  sick  as  he  was. 

II  est  moins  malade  qu'il  n'etait. 

She  has  been  sick  this  great  while. 

II  y  a  long-temps  qu'elle  est  malade. 

He  has  a  very  stubborn  mind. 

II  a  I'esprit  fort  opinidtre. 

She  is  too  stubborn  to  yield  to  hiui. 

File  est  trop  opiniatre  pour  lui  cetlcr. 

He  is  of  a  very  tractable  temper. 

II  est  d'un  naturel  fort  docile. 

His  humour  is  not  the  most  tractable. 

Son  humeur  n'est  pas  des  plus  dvcilis. 

Beware  o(  i\i\s  perfidioiis  friend. 

Mefiez-vous  de  cet  ami  perfide. 

What  do  you  think  of  this  perfidious  ;irtion  ? 

Que  pensez-vous  de  cette  action  ptrfidi  t 

I  hate  ungovernabL  minds. 
Je  hais  les  esprits  intraitablcs. 

She  is  not  so  tingovernuble  as  he  is. 

Elle  n'est  pas  aussi  intraitahle  que  lui. 

He  is  so  greedy  that  he  devours  r.itlier  than  <'ati5. 

II  est  si  avide  qu'il  devore  ])lul6l  qu'il  ne  mange. 
She  is  very  greedy  of  dainties. 

Elle  est  fort  avide  de  friandises. 

That  noise  was  very  disagreeable  to  hear. 

Ce  bruit  a  ete  fort  desajrreable  a  ( iiltndie. 

That  visit  is  yery 'disagrceahle  to  hi  in. 

Cette  visite  lui  est  irbs-dcsagieable. 

It  is  the  most  detestable  of  all  crimes. 

C'est  le  plus  detestable  de  tons  les  crimes. 

The  bare  recollection  of  it  is  detestable. 

La  seule  pensee  en  est  detestable. 

He  has  a  very  deformed  or  xigly  face. 

II  a  le  visage  tres-difiorme. 

This  woman's  shape  is  very  deformed. 

La  taille  de  cette  femme  est  ircs-difforme. 

The  floor  of  this  room  is  not  firm. 

Le  plancher  de  cette  chambre  n'est  pas/rrw«. 

This  partition  is  not  veTyfirm. 

Cette  cloison  n'est  guhre  ferme. 


10 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Faithful. 

Fidth. 

Faithful. 

Fidtle. 

Frivolous. 

Frivole, 

Frivolous. 

Frivole. 

Fatal. 

Fnneste. 

Fatal. 

Funeste, 

Despicable, 

Mtprisable 

Despicable. 

Mtprisable, 

Navigable. 

Navigable. 

Navigable. 

Navigable. 

Hurtful. 

Nuisible. 

Hurtful. 

Nuisible. 

Usual. 

Ordinaire. 

Usual. 

Ordinaire. 

Worse. 

Pire. 

Worse. 

Pire. 

Wild. 

Sauvage. 

Wild.^ 

Sauvage. 

Young. 

Jeune. 

Young. 

Jeune, 

Yellow,  sallow. 

Jaune. 

Yellow. 

Jaune. 

Red. 

Rouge. 

Red. 

Rouge. 


He  d\ed faithful  to  his  country. 

II  mouTatJidt'le  a  son  pays. 

Do  you  believe  she  was  faithful  to  him  ? 

Croyez-vous  qu'elle  lui  ait  etejidele? 

He  made  a  frivolous  speech  to  us. 

II  nous  fit  un  discours  frivole. 

His  wife  is  not  so  frivolous  as  he  is. 

Sa  femme  n'est  pas  aussi  frivole  que  lui. 

Oh  heavens!   what  a  fatal  accident! 

0  ciel !   quelfunes'e  accident! 
War  has  been  very  fatal  to  them. 
La  guerre  leur  a  ete  h\en  fu?iesie. 

1  never  saw  a  more  despicable  man. 

Je  n'ai  jamais  vu  d'homme  plus  mfprisable. 

Such  bad  conduct  will  render  her  despicable. 

Une  si  mauvaise  conduite  la  rendra  nieprisable 

This  canal  is  not  yet  navigable. 

Ce  canal  n'est  pas  encore  navigable. 

This  river  is  navigable  from  its  very  source. 

Cette  riviere  est  navigable  des  sa  source. 

That  is  hurtful  to  your  business. 

Cela  est  nuisible  a,  vos  affaires. 

His  interference  has  been  very  hurtful  to  me. 

Son  entremise  m'a  ete  tres-nuisible. 

It  is  his  usual  language. 

C'est  son  langage  ordinaire. 

He  received  us  with  his  usual  politeness. 

II  nous  recut  avec  sa  ^o\\\.es^Q  ordinaire. 

This  wine  is  still  worse  than  the  first. 

Ce  vin  est  encore  pire  que  le  premier. 

His  situation  will  be  u'orse  for  it. 

Sa  condition  en  sera  pire. 

Lions  and  tigers  are  ivild  animals. 

Les  lions  &  les  tigres  sont  des  animaux  savvages. 

He  was  devoured  by  a  ivild  beast. 

II  fut  devore  par  une  bete  sauvage. 

He  is  not  so  young  as  you. 

II  n'est  pas  a\\ss\  jeune  que  vous. 

This  young  widow  is  beloved  by  every  body. 

Cette Jewne  veuve  est  aimee  de  tout  le  monde. 

You  have  a  very  salloiv  complexion. 

Vous  avez  le  teint  (ort  jaune. 

What  is  the  name  oi  th'xa  yellow  flower? 

Quel  est  le  nom  de  cette  fleurjfluwe.'' 

Her  eyes  are  red  and  inflamed. 

Elle  a  les  yeux  rouges  &  enflammes. 

I  prefer  the  red  rose  to  the  white. 

Je  prefere  les  roses  rouges  aux  blanches. 


ADJtlCTIVES. 


11 


Thii). 

An  nee. 

Thin. 

Mince. 

Blind  of  one  eye. 

Borsne. 

Blind  of  one  eye. 

Borgne. 

Just. 

Juste. 

Just. 

Juste. 

Guilty. 

Coupahle. 

Guilty. 

Coupabtt. 

Free. 

Libre. 

Free. 

Libre. 

Timorous,  fearful, 

Timide. 

Timorous. 

Timide. 

Empty. 

Vide. 

Empty. 

Vide. 

Easy. 

Facile. 

Easy. 

Facile. 

Drunk. 

Ivre. 

Drunken. 

Ivre. 

Dreadful. 

Epouvantable. 

Dreadful. 

Epouvantable. 

Difficult. 

Difficile, 

Difficult. 

Difficile. 

Impossible. 

Impossible. 

Impossible. 

Impossible. 


This  is  vcty  t/iin  leather, 
Voici  du  cuir  bien  niiiice. 
I  would  not  wear  so  thin  a  stuff. 
Je  ne  porterais  pas  une  etofFe  si  mince. 
i  I  believe  he  is  blind  of  one  eye. 
Je  crois  qu'il  est  borgne. 
One  of  her  sisters  is  blind  of  one  eye. 
Une  de  ses  sceurs  est  borgne. 
Nothing  is  move  just  than  that. 
Rien  n'est  plus  j«s?e  que  cela. 
This  is  a  just  reward. 
C'est  une  juste  recompense. 
Do  you  believe  him  guilty  of  such  a  crime  ? 
Croyez-vous  qu'il  soit  covpabh  d'un  tel  crime  ? 

I  would  bet  that  she  is  not  guilty  of  it. 
Je  gagerais  qu'elle  n'en  est  pas  coupable. 
Those  nations  are  truly  yr<r. 

Ces  peuples-la  sont  vraiment  libris. 
'  Opinion  should  he  free. 
j  L'opinion  doit  etre  librc. 

He  has  a  timorous  mind. 

II  a  I'esprit  timide. 
Woman  is  naturally  timorous. 

La  femme  est  naturellement  timide. 

Put  them  in  the  empty  cask. 

Mettez-les  dans  le  tonneau  vide. 

We  found  the  house  quite  empty. 

Nous  trouvames  la  maison  tout-a-fait  ride. 

That  is  easy  to  say,  but  not  to  do. 

Cela  est  facile  a  dire,  &  non  pas  a  faire. 

The  thing  is  not  so  easy  as  he  pretends. 

La  chose  n'est  pas  aussi  facile  qu'il  le  pretend. 

He  is  so  drunk  that  he  cannot  walk. 

II  est  si  ivre  qu'il  ne  saurait  marcher 

I  met  with  a  drunken  woman  in  the  street. 
J'ai  rencontre  une  femme  ivrt  dans  la  rue. 
Is  there  any  thing  more  dreadful? 

Y  a-t-il  rien  de  plus  epouvantable? 
That  is  a  dreadful  piece  of  news. 
Voila  une  nouvelle  epouvantable. 
This  word  is  very  difficult  to  pronounce. 
Ce  mot  est  Ues-difficile  a  prononcer. 
This  business  is  very  difficult  to  settle. 
Cette  affaire  est  bien  difficile  a  arranger. 
It  is  impossible  he  should  succeed. 

II  est  impossible  qu'il  reussisse. 
You  undertake  a  thing  impossible. 
Vous  entreprenez  une  chose  impossible. 


12 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Useful. 

Utile. 

Useful. 

Utile. 

Useless. 

Inutile. 

Useless, 

Inutile. 

Extraordinary. 

Ji^x  tra  0  rdin  aire. 

Extraordinary. 

Kxtraordinaire. 

Courteous. 

Affable, 

Courteous. 

Affable. 

Clean. 

Proprc. 

Clean. 

Propre. 

Slovenly,  dirty. 

Mnl-j)i'opre. 

Dirty. 

Mal-propre 

Unjust. 

Injuste. 

Unjust. 

Injuste. 

Faithless. 

Injtdtle. 

Faithless* 

Itifidele 

Dirty. 

Sale. 

Dirty. 

Sale. 

Uninhabitable. 

Inhabitable. 

Uninhabitable. 

Inhabitable. 

Innumerable. 

hinombrable. 

Innumerable. 

Innomhrable. 

Recluse,  solitary. 
Solitaire- 


He  has  been  very  useful  to  ine. 

II  m'a  cte  fort  utile. 

Reading  is  very  useful  to  young  people. 

La  lecture  est  ires-utile  aux  jeunes  gens. 

It  is  useless  for  you  to  come  any  more. 

II  est  inutile  que  vous  veniez  davantage. 

How  many  ?^.$e/es«  things  you  have  learnt! 

Que  de  choses  inutiles  vous  avez  apprises  ! 

This  accident  is  really  cxirnordin'irif. 

Get  accident  est  vraiment  extraordinaire. 

This  woman's  conduct  appears  extraor dinar}/. 

La  conduite  de  cette  femme  parait  extraordinaire. 

He  is  courteous  to  every  body. 

II  est  affable  envers  tout  le  monde. 

His  courteous  deportment  has  won  the    hearts  of 

all. 
Ses  manieres  affables  lui  oat  gagne  tous  les  coeurs. 
His  dress  is  always  clean. 
Ses  habits  sont  toujours  propres. 
Give  me  a  cleaner  napkin. 
Donnez-moi  une  serviette  plus  propre. 
He  is  the  most  slovenly  man  in  the  world. 
Cast  I'homme  du  monde  le  plus  mal  propre. 
She  had  on  a  dirty  gown. 
Elle  avait  sur  elle  une  robe  mal-propre. 
You  will  render  him  unjust  by  your  manners. 
Vos  manieres  le  rendront  injuste. 
You  made  him  an  unjust  proposal. 
Vous  lui  avez  fait  une  proposition  injuste. 

I  suspected  him  to  be  faithless. 
Je  le  soup9onnais  d'etre  infidi-le. 
He  confessed  she  was  not  faithless. 

II  avoua  qu'elle  n'etait  point  injldile. 
How  can  you  live  in  so  dirty  a  room  { 
Comment  pouvez-vous  loger  dans  une  chambre  si 

sale  ? 
Send  your  dirty  linen  to  the  washerwoman. 
Envoyez  votre  linge  sale  a  la  blanchisseuse. 
Marshes  render  that  country  uninhabitable. 
Les  marais  rendent  ce  pays-la,  inhabitable. 
This  house  is  uninhabitable  during  the  wintei 
Cette  maison  est  inhabitable  pendant  Thiver. 
The  Chinese  form  an  innumerable  nation. 
Les  Chinois  forment  un  peuple  innombrable. 
He  was  assailed  by  an    innumerable   multitude  of 

people. 
II  fut  assailli  par  une  multitude  innombrable. 
This  young  man  is  too  recluse  for  his  age. 
Ce  jeune  homme  est  trop  solitaire  pouc  son  age. 


adjectivp:s. 


13 


Recluse,  solitary, 

Solitaire. 

Dark. 

Sombre. 

Dark. 

Sombre, 

k'upple. 

Souple. 

Supple. 

Souple. 

Soft. 
Tendre. 
Soft. 
Tendre. 

Variable. 

(Variable. 

Variable. 

Variable. 

Vast. 

f^aste. 

Vast. 

yaste. 

Quick. 

Fite. 

Quick. 

Fife. 

Likely,  probable. 

Vraisemblable 

Likely, 

Vraisemblable. 


He  is  used  to   live  in  a  recluse   (or  solitary)  man- 
ner. 
II  est  accoutume  k  vivre  d'une  maniere  solitaire. 
It  is  very  rffl7"A;  weather  now. 
II  fait  un  temps  bien  sombre  a.  present. 

I  met  him  in  a  dark  forest. 

Je  le  rencontrai  dans  une  sombre  foret. 

This  is  very  supple  leather. 

Voici  du  cuir  bien  souple. 

Willow  branches  are  supple  enougli  to  make  bas- 
kets of. 

Les  branches  de  saule  sont  assez  souples  pour  en 
faire  des  paniers. 

The  poplar  is  a  very  soft  wood. 

Le  peuplier  est  un  bois  fort  tendre. 

This  stone  is  so  soft,  one  could  cut  it  with  a  knife. 

Cette  pierre  est  si  tendre,  qu'on  pourrait  la  couper 
avec  un  couteau. 

The  weather  is  very  variable  in  this  country. 

Le  temps  est  fort  variable  dans  ce  pays-ci. 

Fortune  is  too  variable  to  depend  on. 

La  fortune  est  trop  variable  pour  y  compter. 

The  king  lives  in  a  vast  palace. 

Le  roi  demeure  dans  un  vaste  palais. 

He  is  wandering  on  the  vast  sea. 

II  est  errant  sur  la  vaste  mer. 
How  quick  your  pulse  is  ! 
Que  votre  pouls  est  vite! 

This  clerk  has  a  very  quick  hand. 

Ce  commis  a  la  main  tres'tite. 

What  you  tell  us  is  not  likelij  (or  probable). 

Ce  que  vous  nous  dites  n'est  pas  vraisemblable. 

The  thing  does  not  appear  likelij  to  me. 

La  chose  ne  me  parait  pas  vraisemblable. 


A    LIST    OF     MANY    ADJECTIVES    WHICH     DIFFEU     IN    THE     MASCULINE    AND 

FEMININE   GENDERS. 


Sprightly. 

Kveille. 

Sprightly. 

Eveillee. 

Drowsy. 

Assoupi, 


He  is  a  very  sprig  lit  li/  lad. 

C'est  un  garcon  bien  cveille. 

He  has  married  a  very  sprightly  woman. 

II  a  epouse  une  femme  bien  eveillee. 

As  soon  as  I  found  myself  drowsy,  I  undressed  and 

went  to  bed. 
Des  que  je  me   sentis  assoupi,  je  me  deahabillai  et 

me  couchai. 


14 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Drowsy,  in  a  doze 

Assoupie. 

Crooked. 

Tortu. 

Crooked. 

Tortue. 

Merry. 

Gai. 

Merry. 

Gaie. 

Lofty. 

EhvL 

Lofty. 

JElevce. 

Lame,  crippled. 

l£s(ropie. 

Lame,  crippled. 

Kstropite. 

Hoarse. 

Enroue. 

Hoarse. 

Enrome. 

Obstinate. 

Obstine. 

Obstinate. 

Ohstinte. 

Indisposed. 

Jtidispose. 

Indisposed. 

Indisposte. 

Passionate. 

Emporte. 

Passionate. 

Emportee. 

Sorry. 

Fdche. 

Sorry. 

F&ckte. 

Easy. 

Aint. 

Easy. 

Aisee. 

Zealous. 

zm. 


I  found  her  in  a  doze,  but  she  was  soon  aroused. 
Je  la  trouvai  assoupie,  mais  elle  fut  bientot  eveillee 
This  man  is  quite  crooked. 

I  Cet  homme  est  tout  toriu. 

I  His  legs  are  crooked. 

I II  a  les  jambes  tortues. 

\  He  has  no  occasion  to  be  merry. 

II  n'a  pas  raison  d'etre  gai. 

I  found  her  more  merry  than  usual. 

Je  I'ai  trouvee  plus  gaie  qu'a  I'ordinaire. 

The  country  is  fiUtd  with  lofty  trees. 

Le  pays  est  rempli  d'arbres  eleves. 

The  Andes  are  the   most  lofty  mountains  in  the 

world. 
Les  Andes  sont  les  montagnes  les  plus  elevees  du 

globe. 
He  is  returned  lame  from  the  war. 

II  est  revenu  estropit  de  la  guerre. 
She  has  been  lame  from  her  birth. 
Elle  est  estropiee  depuis  sa  naissance. 

I  am  very  hoarse  to-day. 

Je  suis  ires-enroue  aujourd'hui. 

She  is  so  hoarse  that  she  cannot  speak. 

Elle  est  si  enrouee  qu'elle  ne  saurait  parler. 

He  is  the  most  obstinate  man  I  know. 

C'est  I'homme  le  plus  obstine  que  je  connaisse. 

She  is  too  obstiiiate  to  confess  it. 

Elle  est  trop  obstinee  pour  I'avouer. 

If  you  feel  indisposed,  go  to  bed. 

Si  vous  vous  sentez  indispose,  allez  vous  coucher. 

She  was  too  much  indisposed  to  receive  company. 

Elle    etait    trop  indisposte   pour    recevoir    compa- 

gnie. 
He  is  of  a  passionate  temper. 

II  est  d'un  caractere  emporte. 

This  passionate  woman   gave  him   a    box   on   th'^ 

ear. 
Cette  femme  emportee  lui  donna  un  souftlet. 

I  am  sorry  to  hear  it. 

Je  suisfache  de  I'apprendre. 

She  answered  him  she  was  not  sorry  for  it. 

Elle  lui  repondit  qu'elle  n'en  etait  point  fachee. 

As  for  me,  I  do  not  find  it  easy  to  do. 

Quant  a  moi,  je  ne  le  trouve  point  aise  k  faire. 

This  lesson  is  not  easy  to  learn. 

Cette  le^on  n'est  point  aisee  a  apprendre. 

He  is  more  zealous  than  he  appears. 

II  est  plus  zile  qu'il  ne  parait. 


ADJECTIVES. 


15 


Zealous. 

Zelt-e. 

Distant. 

Eloigne,  . 

Far. 

Kloignee, 

Square. 

Carre. 

Square. 

Carree. 


Dirty. 

Crotte. 

Dirty. 

Crolfee. 

Married. 

Marie 

Married. 

Mariee. 

Wet. 

Mnuillc. 

Wet. 

MouilUe. 

Wounded. 

BItsst. 

Wounded. 

ti  lessee. 

Worn  out. 

Vsi. 

Worn  out. 

IJnee. 

Torn. 

Dec  hire. 

i'orn. 

J)(u  hirte. 

Biazeiitaced 

Ejf'ronle. 

Brazenlaced. 

Ejfroniee. 

Approved. 

/ipprouve. 

Approved. 

Approuvee. 

Dissembling, 

Dissimule. 


I  never  saw  a  more  zealous  woman. 
Je  ne  vis  jamais  de  lemme  plus  zeiee. 
He  lives  in  a  distant  country. 

II  demeure  dans  un  pays  eloigne. 

Is  your  country-house jTa?'  from  here? 

Votre  maison  de  campagne  est-elle  eloignee  d'ici  ? 

The  catholic  clergy  wear  square  caps. 

Les  pretres  catholiques  portent  des  bonnets  carves. 

By  a  square  root  we  mean  a  number  which,  multi- 
plied by  itself,  gi'ves  a  square  number. 

Par  racine  carree  nous  entendons  le  nombre  qui, 
multiplie  par  lui-meiiie,  produit  un  nombre 
carre. 

It  is  very  dirt}/  in  the  streets. 

II  fait  bien  crotte  dans  les  rue.*. 

She  came  in  dirty  IVom  head  to  foot. 

Elie  antra  crottee  jusqu'aux  oreilles. 

They  say  that  he  is  married. 

On  dit  qu'il  est  marie. 

Do  you  believe  she  is  married  ? 

Croyez-vous  qu'ellesoit  mariee? 

Take  off  your  coat,  for  it  is  wet. 

Otez  votre  habit,  car  il  est  mouille. 

You  will  get  a  cold  with  your  wet  clothes  on. 

Vous  vous  enrhumerez  avec  vos  hardes  mouilltes. 

How  many  of  them  were  ivounded  m  this  battle  l 

Combien  y  en  eut-il  de  blesses  dans  ce  combat  1 

This  courageous  woman  was  severely  woimdid. 

Cette  femme  courageuse  fut  blcssee  grievemenl. 

J  want  a  coat,  for  mine  is  entirely  worn  out. 

II  me  iaut  un  habit,  car  le  mien  est  tout  use. 

What!    your  boots  are  already  pjorn  out ! 

Quoi  1   vos  bottes  sont  deja.  usees! 

The  curtain  has  just  been  torn. 

Le  rideau  vient  d'etre  dechire. 

He  came  in  with  his  waistcoat  all  torn. 

11  est  entre  avec  une  veste  toute  dechirte. 

How  can  you  be  so  brazenfaced^ 

Comment  pouvez-vous  etre  si  effronte? 

I  never  met  with  a  more  brazenfaced  young  lady. 

Je  n'ai  jamais  rencontre  de  demoiselle  plus  effron^ 
tee. 

That  was  approved  of  by  the  whole  company. 

Cela  fut  approuve  de  toute  la  compagnie. 

This  theory  is  approved  of  by  all  the  learned. 

Cette  theorie  est  appiouvee  de  tons  les  savans 

My  man  is  very  dissembling. 

Mon  domestique  est  trc^-dissimiile. 


10 


THE  FUENCII  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Dissembling. 

DisaitJiiilcg. 

Disconsolate. 

Disconsolate 

Desolt'e. 

Busy. 

EntpressL 

Busy. 

ICnipresste. 

Swelled. 

EiiJlL 

Swelled. 

EiifUc. 

Dull. 

Emousst. 

Dull. 

Emoussee. 

Salt. 

Suit'. 

Salt. 

Salee. 

Sweetened. 

Sucre. 

Sweetened. 

Sucrte. 

Peppered. 

Poivre. 

Peppered. 

Poivrce. 

Spotted. 

Tachete. 

Spotted. 

Tachetee. 

Cunning. 

Ruse. 

Cunning. 

Riisee. 

True. 

rrai. 

True. 

Vraie. 

Mouldy. 

Moisi. 

Mouldy. 

'Moisie. 


My  maid  is  slili  more  dinscinhling. 

Ma  servants  est  eiicoro  plus  dUsimuIee. 

One  cannot  be  more  disconsolate  than  lie  ia. 

On  ne  saurait  etre  plus  dtsole  qu'il  n'est. 

She  pretends  to  be  disccnsolate. 

Elle  aftecte  d'etre  desolee. 

He  always  looks  busi/. 

h  a  toujours  V air  empresst. 

She  plays  the  6ms//  body  with  him. 

Elle  fait  Veriipresiee  aupres  de  lui. 

His  nose  is  prodigiously  swelled. 

II  a  le  nez  prodigieMsement  eri/le. 

Your  brother's  legs  are  siotlled  very  much. 

Votre  frere  a  les  jambes  bien  enjlets. 

I  cannot  shave  you,  for  my  razors  are  dull. 

Je    ne    saurais    vous    raser,    car   mes    rasoirs   ?oi)t 
tinoussts. 

Carry  this  dull  blade  to  the  cutler's. 

Portez  cette  lame  emoussee  chez  le  coutelier. 

Give  me  some  salt  fish,  if  you  please. 

Donnez-moi  du  poisson  sale,  s'il  vous  plait. 

We  shipped  ten  barrels  of  salt  meat. 

Nous  avons  embarque  dis  barils  de  viande  salee. 

This  milk  is  noi  sweetened  enoM^i. 

Ce  lait  n'est  pas  assez  sncre. 

And  those  sweetmeats  are  sweetened  too  much 

Et  ces  confitures  sont  trop  sucrtes. 

It  is  a  pity  this  turkey  is  so  much  peppered. 

C'est  dommage  que  ce  dindon  soit  si  poivre. 

Do  you  find  the  salad  too  much  peppered? 

Trouvez-vous  la  salade  trop  poivreef 

This  dog  is  spotted  w'xih.  black. 

Ce  chien  est  tachete  de  noir. 

We  bought  a  fine  cow  spotted  with  white. 

Nous     achetameg     une     belle    vache     tachctee    de 

blanc.      « 
Beware  of  him,  he  is  a  very  cunning  fellow. 
Prenez  garde  a  lui,  c'est  un  compere  bien  ruse. 
She  is  not  less  cunning  than  he. 
Elle  n'est  pas  moins  rusee  que  lui. 
What  you  told  me  is  true. 
Ce  que  vous  m'avez  dit  est  vrai. 
Is  that  news  true  ? 
Cette  nouvelle  est-elle  vraie? 
The  cheese  you  bought  is  quite  mouldy. 
Le  fromage  que  vous  avez  achete  est  tout  moisi. 
Those  sweetmeats  are  already  mouldy, 
Ces  confitures  sont  deja  moisies. 


ADJECTIVES. 


17 


Rotten. 

Pourri. 

Rotten. 

Pourrie. 

Bold. 

Ifardi. 

Bold. 

Hardie. 

Giddy. 
FAourdi. 

Giddy. 

Etotirdie. 

Polite. 

Poll. 

Polite. 

Polie. 

Level,  even. 

Uni. 

Even,  level. 

Unie. 

Unheard  of. 

Inoui. 

Unheard  of. 

Inouie. 

Pretty. 

Joli. 

Pretty. 

Jolie. 

Benumbed,  torpid. 

En^ourdi. 

Torpid,  benumbed. 

Engourdie. 

Blue. 

Bleu. 

Blue. 

Bleue. 

Naked. 

Nu. 

Naked. 

Nile. 

Raw. 

Cru. 

Raw. 

Cvue. 

Ilump-backed. 

BOHSU. 

Hump-backed. 
Bcssue. 
Vol.  I, 


One  must  be  hungry,  to  eat  of  this  rotten  cabbage. 

II  faut  avoir  faim  pour  manger  ds  C3  chou  jtourri. 

They  say  these  boards  are  rotten. 

On  dit  que  ces  planches  sowl  p:)urrtcs. 

Ha  struck  a  very  bold  stroke. 

II  a  fait  un  tour  bien  hardi. 

How  could  he  succeed  in  so  hold  an  undertaking  ? 

Commant  a-tril  pu  reussir  dans    une  eatreprise  si 

hardie  ? 
He  looks  more  giddy  than  you. 
II  a  I'air  plus  c'ourdi  que  vous. 
She  does  not  look  so  giddy  as  her  sister. 
Elle  n'a  pas  I'air  aussi  elourdie  quo  sa  sceur. 
They  are  polite  people. 
Ce  sont  des  gens  polis. 
I  returned  him  a  polite  answer. 
Je  lui  fis  une  reponse  polie. 
This  floor  is  not  level. 
Ce  plancher  n'est  pas  uni. 
This  glass  is  not  even. 
Cette  glace  n'est  pas  imie. 
It  is  an  event  vnheard  of. 
C'est  un  evenement  inoui. 
It  is  a  thing  unheard  of . 
Cest  une  chose  inouie. 

He  is  one  of  the  prettiest  children  I  ever  saw. 
C'est  un  des  plusjo/is  enfans  que  j'aie  jamais  vua. 
She  is  not  handsome,  but  she  is  pretty. 
Elle  n'est  pas  belle,  mais  elle  est  jolie. 
My  fingers  are  benumbed  with  cold. 
J'ai  les  doiirts  en<courdis  de  froid. 
The  adder  is  turpid  during  the  winter. 
La  couleuvre  est  cngourdie  pendant  Thiver. 

I  have  purchased  a  coat  of  blue  cloth. 
J'ai  faitemplette  d'un  habit  de  drap  bleu. 
Has  the  tailor  brought  my  blue  breeches  1 
Le  tailieur  a-t-il  apporte  ma  culotte  bleue? 
He  is  Ptark  naked. 

II  est  nu  comme  la  main. 
Her  head  was  entirely  naked. 
Elle  avait  la  tete  toule  niw. 
The  fish  is  quite  raw. 

Le  poisson  est  tout  cm. 
The  mutton  chops  are  quite  raw. 
Les  cotelettes  de  mouton  sont  toutes  crues. 
It  is  a  pity  he  is  hump-backed. 
C'est  dommage  qu'il  soit  bossu. 
This  young  girl  was  born  hnmp-backed. 
Cetta  jeune  fille  est  nee  bossuc. 
C 


rs 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES* 


Well-shaped. 

iiitnfiiit. 

Well-shaped. 

llini  faiie. 

Pleased. 

Content. 

Pleased. 

Contcnte. 

Displeased. 

Mtccntent. 

Displeased. 

Miconttnte. 

Dead. 

Alurt. 

Dead. 

3'Iorte. 

Absent. 

Distrait. 

Absent. 

Distraite. 

Open. 

On  vert. 

Open. 

ihiierte. 

Greedy. 

(jourmand. 

Greedy. 

Gourmande, 

Warin. 

Chand. 

vv  arm. 

(  ixnidc. 

Oold. 

Froid. 

Cold. 

Froide. 

Deep. 

Profond. 

Deep. 

Projonde. 

Deaf. 
Sourd. 

Deaf. 
Sovrdr. 
Coininon. 
(Jommun. 


This  is  what  I  call  a  tvell-shaped  man. 
Voici  ce  que  j'appelle  un  homnie  hienfait 
Look  how  wdl-shaped  she  is. 
Regardez  comrae  elle  est  bienfaite. 
Is  your  master  pleased  with  you  ? 
Votre  majtre  est-il  content  de  vous? 

I  do  not  believe  she  is  pleased  at  all. 

Je  ne  crois  pas  qu'elle  soit  du  tout  contente. 
He  went  out  very  much  displeased. 

II  est  sorti  bien  mecontent. 

I  do  not  wish  her  to  be  displeased. 
Je  ne  veux  pas  qu'elle  soit  mecontente 

I  do  not  believe  he  is  dead. 
Je  ne  crois  pas  qu'il  soit  mart. 
She  has  been  dead  these  three  years. 

II  y  a  trois  ans  qu'elle  est  morle. 

To  be  absent  in  company  is  a  want  of  polite- 
ness. 

C'est  manquer  de  politesse  que  d'etre  distrait  en 
compagnie. 

Pray,  tell  me  what  makes  her  so  absent. 

Dites-moi,  je  vous  prie,  ce  qui  la  rend  si  distraite. 

I  was  surprised  to  find  the  drawer  wide  open. 
Je  fus  surpris  de  trouver  le  tiroir  tout  OMuer^ 
The  door  should  be  open  by  this  time. 

La  porte  devrait  etre  ouverte  a  cette  heure. 
He  is  uncommonly  greedy. 

II  est  on  ne  pent  plus  gourmand. 
How  greedy  she  is  ! 

Qu'elle  est  gourmande  ! 

It  has  been  very  warm  the  whole  day, 

II  a  fait  grand  chaud  toute  la  journce. 

Bring  me  some  warm  water. 

Apportez-moi  de  I'eau  chaude. 

As  for  me,  I  don't  like  cold  countries. 

Quant  a  moi,  je  n'aime  pas  les  p^^ys/roids. 

Your  hands  are  as  ccld  as  ice. 

Vous  avez  les  mains  froides  comme  glace. 

He  descended  into  a  very  deep  well. 

II  estdescendu  dans  nn  puits  tres-profond. 

The  road  is  not  deep  enough  for  men  of  war. 

La  rade  n'est  pas  assez  projonde  pour  les  vaisseaux 

de  guerre. 
This  illness  has  rendered  him  deaf. 
Cette  maladie  I'a  rendu  sonrd. 
She  is  deaf  only  of  one  ear. 
Ello  n'est  sourde  que  d'uneoreille. 
The  air  is  covimon  to  all  men. 
L'air  est  commun  a  tous  les  homme.?. 


ADJECTIVES. 


19 


Common. 

Cummune. 

Wholesome. 

Sain. 

Wholesome. 

S (title. 

Unwholesome. 

Mdl-sain. 

Unsvholesome. 

Mal-saine, 

Certain. 

Certain. 

Certain. 

Certaine. 

Morose. 

Chagrin, 

Morose. 

C/iagi'ine. 

Brown. 
lirun. 

Brown. 
Brune. 

Fine. 

Fin. 

Fine. 

Fine. 

Troublesome. 

Importun. 

Troublesome. 

Importune. 

Equal. 

Egal. 

Equal. 

E^ale. 

Fatal. 

Fatal. 

Fatal. 

Falale. 

Alone. 

SciiL 

Alone. 

Sciile. 

Haughty. 

Flautain. 

Haughty. 

liaiitaine. 


.  The  yard  is  common  to  both  houses, 
j  La  cour  est  commune  aux  deux  maisons. 
I  He  observes  a  very  ivholcsome  diet. 
'  II  suit  un  regime  fort  sain. 

They  say  that  beer  is  a  wholesome  drink. 

On  dit  que  la  biere  est  une  boisson  saine. 

I  could  not  live  in  so  umvholesome  a  climate. 

Je  ne  pourrais  pas  vivre  dans  un  climat  si  mal-sain. 
The  waters  of  that  country  are  very  unwholesome, 
Les  eaux  de  ce  pays-la,  sont  tves-mal-saines. 
Nothing  is  so  certain  as  his  death. 
Rien  n'est  aussi  certain  que  sa  mort. 
Do  not  speak  of  it  till  the  thing  is  certain. 
N'en  parlez  pas  que  la  chose  ne  soit  certaine. 
He  is  so  morose  that  he  will  speak  to  nobody. 

II  est  si  chagrin  qu'il  ne  veut  parler  a  personne. 
He  has  married   a  woman  of  a  very  morose  temper. 
Il  a   epouse  une  femme  d'une  humeur  bien  cha- 

grille. 
How  do  you  sell  this  brown  cloth  1 
Combien  vendez-vous  ce  drap  brun  ? 
I  prefer  a  brown  colour  to  all  others. 
Je  prefere  la  couleur  brune  a,  toutes  les  autres. 
Where  did  you  buy  ihAnJine  hat? 
Oil  avez-vous  achete  ce  ehapeau^n.? 
This  piece  of  j^"«e  linen  cos-t  me  vary  dear. 
Cette  piece  de  toile^^ne  m'a  coute  fort  cher. 
I  am  afraid  to  be  troublesome  to  you. 
Je  crains  de  vous  etre  importun. 
Such  lone  visits  become  troublesome. 
De  si  longues  visiles  deviennent  importunes. 
We  made  an  equal  division. 
Nous  fimes  un  partage  egal. 
The  two  sisters  are  egual  in  beauty. 
Les  deux  soeurs  sont  egales  en  beaute. 
When  {\\efatal  moment  is  come,  we  must  die. 
Quand  le  moment  fatal  est  arrive,  il  faut  mourir. 
The  battle  of  Pharsalia  was  fatal   to  the   Roman 

republic. 
La  bataille  de  Pharsale  fut  fatale  a   la   rcpublique 

Romaine. 
I  found  him  alone  in  his  closet. 
Je  le  trouvai  seul  dans  son  cabinet. 

I  almost  always  see  her  alone. 
Je  la  vois  presque  toujours  seiile. 

He  is  so  huughtij  that  every  body  hates  him. 

II  est  si  liautain  que  tout  le  monde  le  hait. 

If  she  is  haughty,  she  owes  it  to  her  education. 
Si  elle  est  hauiaine,  elle  le  doit  a  son  education. 


20    THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Full. 

Piein. 

Full. 

icine. 
Light. 
Leger. 
Light. 
Lt'gcre, 
Bitter. 
Amer. 
Bitter. 
Amtre. 
Dark. 
Obscur. 
Dark. 
Obscure. 
Proud. 
Fkr. 
Proud. 
ritre. 
Sure. 
Sur. 
Sure. 
Sure. 
Ripe. 
Miir. 
Ripe. 
Mure. 
Black. 
Noir. 
Black. 
Noire. 
Hard. 
Dur. 

Hard,  harsh. 
Dure. 
Dear. 
Cher. 
Dear. 
Chtre, 
Better. 
Meillcur. 
Better. 
Meillcure. 

Inferior. 
Jnferieur. 
Inferior. 
fn/erkure. 


Your  dog  is  full  of  fleas. 

Votre  chien  est  plein  de  puces. 

He  has  rented  an  estate /«//  of  game. 

II  a  afferme  une  terre  plcine  de  gibier. 

You  are  as  light  as  ,a  feather. 

Vous  etes  Itgcr  comme  une  plume. 

That  plate  is  too  light. 

Yoila  de  I'argenterie  trop  Ugere. 

That  has  a  bitter  taste. 

Cela  est  d'un  gout  amer. 

Don't  you  find  that  drink  too  hitter? 

Ne  trouvez-v'ous  pas  cetteboisson  trop  amtre? 

We  went  out  in  very  dark  weather. 

Nous  sortimes  par  un  temps  fort  obscur. 

He  was  thrown  into  a  «•/«?•  A:' prison. 

II  futjete  dans  une  prison  obscure. 

You  ought  not  to  be  proud, 

II  ne  faut  pas  civejicr. 

She  is  proud  of  her  birth. 

EUe  e&t^cre  de  sa  naissance. 

Nothing  is  less  sure  than  what  he  says. 

Rien  n'est  moins  siir  que  ce  qu'il  dit. 

She  told  me  she  was  sure  of  it. 

EUe  m'a  dit  qu'elle  en  etait  sjire. 

The  fruit  will  soon  be  ripe. 

Les  fruits  seront  bientot  rrmrs. 

The  peaches  are  already  ripe. 

Les  peches  sont  dej4  mures. 

She  wears  a  black  hat  with  a  silk  riband. 

Elleporte  un  chapeau  noir  avec  im  ruban  de  sole. 

Wash  your  hands  ;   they  are  quite  black. 

Lavez  vos  mains  ;  elles  sont  toutes  noires. 

This  wood  is  as  hard  as  iron. 

Ce  bois  est  dur  comme  du  fer. 

You  spoke  to  her  in  too  harsh  a  manner. 

Voua  lui  parlates  d'une  maniere  trop  dure. 

It  is  very  dear  living  in  London. 

II  fait  tres-cAer  vivre  a.  Londres. 

Handsome  stuffs  are  always  dear. 

Les  belles  etofFes  sont  toujours  cheres. 

This  is  good,  but  that  is  better. 

Celui-ci  est  bon,  mais  celui-li  est  meillcur. 

Tell  the  butcher  I  must  have  better  meat. 

Dites    au    boucher    qu'il    me    faut    de   meillewe 

viande. 
The  enemy  were  inferior'  to  .us  in  number. 
Les  ennemis  nous  etaient  inferieurs  en  nombre, 

I  She  is  inferior  to  none  in  talents. 
Elle  n'est  inferieure  a  personoe  en  taleivs. 


ADJECTIVES. 


21 


bupenor. 
Supdrieur. 
Superior, 
Superietire, 

Bad. 

Mauvais. 

Bad. 

Mauvaise. 

Grey. 

Gris. 

Grey. 

Grise. 

Speedy. 

Prompt. 

Speedy. 

Prompte. 

Discreet. 

Discret. 

Discreet. 

Discrete, 

Secret. 

Secret. 

Secret. 

Secrete. 

Complete. 

Complet. 

Complete. 

Complete. 

Uneasy. 

Tnquiet. 

Uneasy. 

Inquiete. 

Devout. 

Devot. 

Devout. 

Devote. 

Dexterous. 

Adroit. 
Dexterous. 
Adroite. 
Awkward. 
JMal-adroit. 
Awkward. 

^lal-adroitc. 


I  (]!icero  was  far  superior  to  the  other  orators  of  his 
time. 

Ciceron  etait  de  beaucoup  super ieiir  aux  oia.ci:rs 

de  son  temps. 
Their  army  was  superior  to  ours  by  ten  lliousand 

men. 
Leur  armee  etait  superieure  a  la  notre  de  dix  niilie 

hommes. 
You  have,  indeed,  got  a  very  hal  trade  in  hand. 
Vous  faites  hi  un  bien  mauvais  metier. 
Get  rid  of  your  bad  habits. 
Defaites-vous  de  vos  mauvaises  habitudes. 
All  his  hair  is  ah'endy  gre?/. 
II  a  deja  tons  les  cheveux  gris 
His  grei/  beard  camo  down  to  his  girdle. 
Sa  barbe  grise  lui  dcscendait  jusqu'd  la  ceinture. 
I  wish  you  a  speedy  return. 
Je  vous  souhaite  un  prompt  retoar. 

I  obtained  a  speed?/  answer. 

J'ai  obtenu  una  prompte  raponse. 
You  should  be  more  discreet. 
Vous  devriez  etre  plus  discrtt. 
lie  behaved  in  a  discreet  manner. 

II  s'est  conduit  d'une  maniere  discrete. 
The  treaty  did  not  long  remain  secret. 
Le  traite  n'a  pas  reste  long-temps  secret. 
They  gave  him  so  much  for  his  secret  expenses. 
On  lui  donna  taut  pour  ses  depenses  secri:(es. 
How  much  do  you  ask  to  make  it  con:plete? 
Combien  demnndez-vous  pour  le  rendre  complet? 
They  have  obtained  a  complete  victory. 

lis  ont  remporte  une  victoire  complete. 

He  is  uneasi/  concerning  that  business. 

II  est  inquict  sur  celte  affaire. 

She  is  uneasy  at  not  receiving  any  news. 

Elle  est  inquiete  de  ne  point  recevoir  denouveUe 

He  has  a  very  devout  countenance. 

11  a  I'exterieur  tres-decot. 

He  leads  a  devout  life. 

II  mene  une  vie  devote. 

Are  you  dexterous  enough  to  do  it? 

Etes-vous  assez  adroit  pour  le  faire? 

She  is  very  dexterous  (or  handy)  with  the  needlt?. 

Elle  est  fort  adroite  a,  Taiguille. 

He  is  awkward  in  every  thing  he  does. 

II  est  mal-adroit  dans  tout  ce  qu^il  fait. 

The  «M'A:z^a7'</ servant  has  broken  the  decanter. 

La  servaote  mal-adroilc  a  casse  la  carafe. 


22         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Done,  OJ-  dressed. 

Cnif. 

Done,  or  cooked. 

Cuite. 

Nice. 

DtHcat. 

Nice. 

Delicate. 

Strong. 

Fort. 

Strong. 

Forte. 

Tight,  narrow. 

Etroit. 

Narrow. 

Etroife. 

Short. 

Court. 

Sliort. 

Ci'Hri'e, 

Small. 

Petit. 

Small. 

Petite. 

Lti  perfect. 

J/nparfait. 

Imperfect. 

Iniparfaite. 

Green. 

Vert. 

Green. 

^^erte. 

Careless. 

Negligent. 

Careless. 

Aegligeyite. 

Prudent. 

Prudent, 

Prudent. 

Prudente. 

Learned. 

Savant. 

Learned. 

Savanti; 

Ignorant. 

J^norant; 


This  leg  of  mutton  is  not  done  or  dressed  enough. 
Ce  gigot  n'est  pas  assez  cuif. 

I  like  meat  well  done,  or  cooked. 
J'aime  la  viandebien  cuite. 
They  served  us  up  a  nice  dish. 
On  nous  servit  un  plat  delicat. 
He  keeps  a  nice  table. 

II  tient  une<ablo  delicate. 

I  am  stronger  than  I  was  last  year. 

Je  suis  pins  fort  q'>i,eje  n'etais  I'annee  passae. 

Is  she  strong  enough  to  carry  this  heavy  bundle? 

Est-elle  ixs^ez  forte  pour  porter  ce  lourd  paquet  ? 

You  made  my  shoes  too  tight. 

Vous  m'avez  fait  des  souliers  trop  etrcits. 

The  streets  of  Paris   are    narrower  than  those    of 

London. 
Les  rues  de  Paris   sont  plus  tfroitcs  que  celles  de 

Lcndres. 
They  wear  the  \\Sl\\-  short  now-a-days. 
A  present  on  porte  les  cheveux  courts. 
Your  gown  is  too  short  by  two  inches. 
Votre  robe  est  trop  courte  de  deux  pouces. 
Tliis  building  appears  too  small. 
Ce  bi\timent  parait  etre  trop  petit. 

I  lent  him  a  siiiall  sum  of  money. 

Je  lui  ai  prete  une  petite  somme  d'argent. 
He  has  left  an  imperfect  work, 

II  a  laisse  un  ouvrage  imjjaifaif. 
His  house  remains  imperfect. 

Sa  maison  est  demeuree  imparfaite. 
In  the  spring  all  is  green. 
Tout  est  vert  au  printeraps. 
She  was  sitting  on  the  green  grass. 
EUe  etait  assise  sur  I'herbe  vertr. 
Be  not  so  careless  for  the  future. 
Ne  soyez  pas  si  negligent  a  I'avenir, 
She  is  careless  in  every  thin^ 
Elle  est  negligente  en  tout. 
You  must  be  more  prudent  in  future. 
II  faut  etre  desormais  plus  prudent. 
His  prudent  behaviour  saved  him, 
Sa  conduite  prudente  I'a  sauve-; 
He  studies  to  become  learned. 
II  etudie  pour  devenir  savant. 
I  never  heard  a  more  learned  vfoman. 
Je  n'ai  jamais  entendu  de  femme  plus  savontct 
He  is  so  ignorant  that  he  cannot  read. 
[  II  est  si  ignorant  qu'il  ne  sail  pas  lire. 


ADJECTIVES. 


Fgnoraat. 
Is^norante. 

Disobliging. 

D'soblit^eant. 

Disoblij'in'r. 

Di'sohligcanle. 

Comical. 

Plaisant. 

Comical. 

Plaisanfe. 

Surprising, 

Surprenant. 

Surprising. 

Surprenante. 

Wicked. 

JMechant. 

Wicked. 

IlUcliante. 

Excellent. 

Ex  ci' I  lent. 

Excellent. 

Excellente. 

Dutiful. 

Obi'issant. 

Dutiful. 

Obcissunte. 

Hasty. 

Petulant. 

Hasty. 

Petulant  c. 

Heavy. 

Pesa/tt. 

Heavy. 

Pesante. 

Impatient. 

Impatient. 

Impatient. 

Impaticnte. 

Imprudent, 

fmprudtnt. 

Imprudent. 

Imprudente. 

insolent. 

Insolent. 

Insolent. 

Insolente. 

Innocent. 

Innoctnt. 


I  found  her  ignorant  of  tlie  most  simple  thirio-g, 
Je  I'ai   trouvee  ignorante   sur   les   choses  les  plug 

simples. 
I  never  saw  any  person  more  disobliging. 
Je  n'ai  jamais  vu  pcrsonne  de  plus  desobligrant. 
I  did  not  think  she  was  ^o  disoblitrinsr. 
Je  ne  croyais  pas  qu'elle  fut  si  dcsobligcante. 
He  is  a  comical  author,  indeed. 
C'est  un  plaisant  auteur,  en  verite. 
It  is  a  comical  business,  inde;:!d. 
En  verite,  c'est  une  ///c/jsa?itr  affaire. 

I  find  nothing  surprising  in  that. 

Je  ne  trouve  rien  de  surprenant  a  cela. 
He  made  me  a  surprising  olL-r. 

II  m'a  fait  une  offre  surprenante. 
He  forgave  his  wicked  sun.. 

I  pardonna  <l  son  meehant  fils. 

His  ivicked  daughter  caused  his  death. 

Sa  mechante  fiUe  causa  sa  mort. 

He  is  an  excellent  cook. 

C'est  un  excellent  cuisinier. 

She  is  an  excellent  housekeeper. 

C'est  une  excellente  menagere. 

He  has  always  been  duliful  to  his  father. 

II  a  toujours  ete  obeissatit  a,  son  pere. 
Teach  her  to  be  more  dutiful. 
Apprenez-lui  a  etre  plus  ohtissante. 
Age  has  rendered  him  less  hasti/. 

Les  annees  Font  rendu  vr.oins  petulant. 

His  wife  is  of  too  hasty  a  temper. 

Sa  femme  est  d'une  humeur  trop  petulante. 

You  cannot  carry  so  lieavi/  a  burden. 

Vous  ne  sauriez  porter  un  fardeau  si  pesante 

How  heavy  this  box  is  I 

Que  cette  boite  est  pesante  ! 

I  am  impatient  to  see  him. 
Je  suis  impatient  de  le  voir. 

She  was  very  impatient  in  her  sickness, 
Elle  etait  irhs-impatiente  dans  sa,  maladie. 
Be  not  so  imprudent,  I  intreat  you, 
Ne  soyez  pas  si  imprudent,  je  vous  en  conjure. 
Your  imprudent  behaviour  will  betray  you. 
Votre  conduite  imprudente  vous  trahira. 
He  is  so  insolent  that  nobody  can  bear  him, 

II  est  si  insolent  que  personne  ne  pent  le  souiTrir. 
I  would  not  keep  so  insolent  a  maid. 

Je  ne  garderais  pas  une  servante  si  insolente.. 
The  jury  pronounced  him  innocent. 
Les  jures  I'ont  declare  innocent. 


24 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Innocent. 

Innocent  e. 

Grateful. 

Recomiaissant. 

Grateful. 

Rcconnaissnnte. 


liiving. 


Vivant. 

Living. 

Vivanie. 

High. 

llauf. 

High. 

Haute. 

Delicious. 

Dilicicux. 

Delicious. 

Delicieuse. 

Dangerous. 

Dangereux. 

Dangerous. 

Ditvgtreust. 

Lazy. 

Paresseux. 

Lazy. 

Puresseitse. 

Serious. 

Serieux. 

Serious. 

Serieuse. 

Fearful,  skittisli, 

Pcurcux. 

Fearful. 

Peurnise. 

Tedious. 

F,nnuyeiix. 

Tedious. 

Pnnuyeuse, 

Hollow. 

Creux. 

Hollow. 

Creuse. 

Generous. 

Gvnereux. 

Generous. 

Gcntreuse. 

Virtuous. 

Vertmux, 


They  have  acknowledged  that  she  was  innocent, 

lis  out  reconuu  qu'elle  etait  innocente. 

I  am  very  gratejul  for  it. 

J'ew  suis  tres-recon7wisiiant. 

She  does  not  appear  gratvful  for  it. 

Elle  n'en  parait  pas  reconnaissante. 

I  would  be  very  glad  to  know  whether  he  be  still 

Uvitig. 
Je  serais  bien  aise  de  savoir  s'il  est  encore  vivant. 
She  was  living  not  long  ago, 
Elle  etait  vivanie  il  r'y  a  pas  long-temps. 
This  woman  wears  very  Jiigh  shoes. 
Cette  femme  porte  des  souliers  fort  hauls. 
His  house  is  higher  than  mine. 
Sa  maison  est  plus  haute  que  la  mienne. 
Taste  of  this  dish,  it  is  delicious. 
Goutez  de  ce  plat,  il  est  dtlicieux. 
He  leads  the  most  delicious  life  in  the  world. 

II  mene  la  vie  la  plus  dtlicieuse  du  monde. 
It  is  dangerous  to  trust  him. 

II  est  danger eux  de  se  fier  a  lui. 

The  entrance  of  this  harbour  is  dangerous. 

L'entree  de  ce  port  est  dangereuse, 

I  did  not  think  he  was  so  lazif. 

Je  ne  croyais  pas  qu'il  fut  si  paresseux. 
She  is  not  so  lazy  as  her  brother. 
Elle  n'est  pas  aussi  paresseuse  que  son  frere 
He  has  always  a  serious  look. 

II  a  toujours  I'air  sirieux. 

He  brought  upon  himself  a  serious  aflrair. 

II  s'est  attire  une  afiaire  serieuse. 

He  bought  a  skittish  horse. 

II  a  achete  un  cheval  peiireux. 

She  has  no  occasion  to  he  fearful. 

Elle  n'a  pas  lieu  d'etre  peureuse. 

You  are  doing  a  tedious  work  indeed. 

Vous  faites  la  un  ouvrage  ennuyeux. 

His  conversation  is  extremely  tedious. 

Sa  conversation  est  on  ne  peut  plus  ennuyeusc. 

This  tree  must  be  hollow. 

Get  arbre  doit  ^tre  creux. 

He  hid  himself  in  a  hollow  statue. 

II  se  cacha  dans  une  statue  creUse. 

He  is  rnore  generous  than  1  thought. 

II  est  plus  ghitreux  que  je  ne  cioyais. 

She  behaved  in  a  generous  manner. 

Elle  s'est  comportee  d'une  maniere  genereuse. 

Virtuous  pco))le  are  generally  esteemed. 

Les  gens  vcrlueux  i^ohtgeueralement'***''^'"' 


ADJECTIVES. 


25 


Virhious. 

Vivtuiuse. 

Curious. 

Curieux. 

Curious,  anxious. 

Cui'ieuse. 

Graceful,  gracious, 

(iracieux. 

Gracious. 

(hacitusc. 

JudiciouH. 

Judicieux. 

Judicious. 

Jiidicitusc. 

liappy. 

1  Iturtux. 

Happy. 

Ileineuse, 

Dexterous. 

Indiistrieux. 

Dexterous. 

Iiiduatrituse. 

Industrious. 

Laborimx. 

Industrious. 

Labor  ieuse. 

1^0  Ugh. 

Riibotenx. 

Hough. 

Raboltuse. 

Unhappy. 

IShilheureux, 

Unhappy 

Jl 

Lame. 

Boiteiix. 

Lame. 

Jioilcust. 

Whimsical. 

(  fiprivieux. 

Whimsical. 

(jipricicuse. 

Quarrelsome, 

Qutrtllcyr. 


Mulheureuse. 


It  is  a  virtuous  undertaking. 
C'est  line  cntreprise  vrrtiituse, 

I  am  mighty  curiovs  io  know  it. 

Je  sui.s  extremement  curieux  de  le  savoir. 
Madam,  are  y^u  anxiovs  t@  hear  him  ? 
Madame,  etes-vo'^JS  cirieuse  de  I'entendre? 
There  is  something  graceful  in  this  picture. 

II  y  a  quelque  chose  de  gracl:iix  dans  ce  tableau 
He  received  me  in  a  j^racioiis  manner. 

II  me  recut  d'une  max\\hre  ^racitvse. 

The  plan  of  it  appeared  judicious  to  me. 

Le  plan  m'en  Y^arntjudicinix. 

He  gave  you  a  Judicious  answer. 

II  vous  fit  una  \\'-pon^i;  judiciclise. 

All  men  wish  to  be  happy. 

Tons  les  hommes  veulent  etre  heureux. 

She  deserves  lo  be  happy. 

Eile  merite  d'etre  htureuse. 

What  does  it  avail  you  to  be  dcxltrou^? 

Que  vous  sert-il  d'etre  indusirieux  ^ 

She  is  the  ir.ost  dtxterotis  woman  I  know. 

C'est  la  femme  la  plus  iiidustrieuse  que  jc  cO" 
nnaisse. 

So  indasirious  a  young  man  deserves  to  make  a 
fortune. 

Un  jeune  homme  si  laborieux  merite  de  faire  for- 
tune. 

That  industrious  woman  finds  it  very  hard  to  gain 
a  livelihood. 

Cette  femme  laboricuse  a  bien  de  la  peine  a  gagner 
sa  vie. 

He  took  the  rough  road. 

II  prit  le  chemin  raboteux. 

The  walks  of  his  garden  are  rough. 

Les  allees  de  son  jardin  sont  raboteuses. 

He  was  born  to  be  unhappy. 

II  est  ne  pour  etre  mallieureux. 

She  is  very  unhappy  since  her  marriage. 

Elle  est  tres-maUieureuse  depuis  son  mariage. 

He  looks  lame. 

II  a  I'air  boiteux. 

Is  not  your  mare  lame  ? 

Votre  jument  n'est-elle  pas  boitcuse  1 

I  hate  whimsical  people. 

Je  hais  les  gens  capricicux. 

She  is  of  &  whimsical  temper. 

Elle  est  d'une  humeur  capricieuse. 

It  is  a  pity  he  is  so  quarrelsome. 

C'est  doramage  qu'il  soit  si  querdkur. 


26         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Qnarrelsome. 

Qufrfdeuse. 

Dei.'eitful. 

Trompcjtr. 

Deceitful. 

Trompetise. 

Peevish,  cross. 

IfargneujF. 

Peevish. 

Tlargneme, 

Sweet. 

Doux. 

Sweet. 

IJouce. 

Fulse. 

Faux. 

j^'alse. 

J'unsse. 

Jealous. 

Jdhmx. 

Jealous. 

Jfitouse. 

Ucddish. 

Roux. 

KetKlish. 

Ronsse. 

Ancjont. 

Avcini. 

Ancient. 

Auckune. 

Christian. 

Chrttitn, 

Christian. 

('hr&tmme, 

Pagau. 


Pdien. 

Fasfan. 

Paienne. 

Cukh!. 


This  qiiarrehornc  woman  is  a  true  Xantippe. 

Cette  fenime  quereUeuse  est  une  vraie  Xautippe. 

It  is  a  deceitful  advice. 

C'est  un  avis  trompeur. 

She  has  a  deceitful  appearance. 

Elle  a  la  mine  trompeuse. 

That  spoiled  child,  however  peevish,  could  not  tire 
out  the  patience  of  his  tutor. 

Get  enfant  gate  tout  hargneux  qu'il  est,  ne  pflt  ja- 
mais mettre  a  bout  la  patience  de  son  precepteur. 

This  superannuated  widow  is  peevish  and  capri- 
cious. 

Cette  veuve  surannee  est  hargneuse  et  fantasque. 

My  palate  does  not  relish  sweet  wines. 

Mon  palais  ne  savoure  point  les  vins  doux, 

I  brought  her  some  sweet  oranges. 
Je  lui  ai  apporte  des  oranges  douces. 
Nothing  is  so  false. 

II  n'y  a  rien  de  s'l  faux.  ' 
They  spread  a  false  piece  of  news. 
On  debite  une  tres-fausse  nouvelle. 
He  is  jealous  of  every  body. 

II  estjaloux  de  tout  le  monde. 

They    perform  this  evening  the  Jealous  mother,  a 

comedy. 
On  represente  ce  soirla  merejalouse,  comedie. 
His  hair  is  reddish. 
II  a  les  cheveux  roux. 
His  beard  is  reddish. 
II  a  la  barbe  ronsse. 

He  has  several  ancient  manuscripts  in  his  library. 
II  a   plusieurs  ancicns  mauuscrijils  dans  su  bibliu- 

theque. 
The   Chinese  follow    with   obstiaiacy    their  ancient 

customs. 
Les  Chinois  suivent  avecopiniulrcic  leurs  ancirimes 

coulumes. 
lie  IS  the  most  powerful  of  the  christian  princes. 
C'est  le  plus  puissant  dcs  princes  chretiens. 
The  christian  religion  has  a  divine  origin. 
La  religion  chrctienne  a  une  origiue  divine. 
Under    Theodosius  the   Great,  tlie  .senate  was  still 

pagan. 
Sous    Theodose    le   Grand,    le  seiiat    elait  encore 

pdkn. 
There  still  exist  some  pagan  nations. 
I!  existe  encore  des  nations  pnknnes. 
lie  J.?  •.^t'  good  a  man. 
I  C'etjt  uu  SI  bvn  hoiuiue. 


ADJECTIVES. 


27 


Good, 

Bonne. 

Big. 

Gros. 

Big,  large. 

Grosse. 

Low. 

Bus. 

Low. 

Basse. 

Fat. 

Gras. 

Fat. 

Grasse. 

Weary,  tired. 

Las. 

Tired. 

L/isse. 

'J'hick. 

Kpais. 

'Jhick. 

J'.paisse. 

Dumb. 

iMiiet. 

Dumb. 

Mw  t(e. 

Clpaii. 

Nii. 

Clean. 

Nctfc. 

Foolish. 

Sot. 

Foolish. 

Softe. 

Wliite. 

lilaur. 

White. 

Blanche. 

Open. 

Franc. 

<_)j)en. 

Franche. 

Dry. 

Sec. 

Dry. 

Stche. 

Cool. 

frais. 


I  want  a  very  good  wife. 

II  me  faut  une  ivl^^-bonne  femme. 
Yours  is  bigger  than  mine. 

Le  voire  est  plus  gros  que  le  mien. 

I  killed  a  large  spider. 

J'ai  tue  une  scrosse  araienee. 

This  seat  is  too  low  to  write  upon. 

Ce  siege  est  trop  has  pour  qu'on  puisse  y  6crire. 

This  man  is  of  a  low  stature. 

Get  homme  est  d'une  basse  stature. 

He  is  not  so  fat  as  he  was. 

II  n'est  pas  aussi  gras  qu'il  etait. 
Poultry  is  very  fat  this  season. 

La  volaille  est  ives-grassc  cette  saison. 
He  is  very  iceary  of  hearing  him  speak. 
II  est  fort  las  de  I'entendre  parler. 
She  is  never  tired  of  reading  novels. 
Elle  n'est  jamais  lasse  de  lire  des  remans. 
This  is  a  very  thick  fog. 
Voila,  un  brouillard  fort  epais. 
This  beer  is  not  fit  to  drink  :  it  is  too  thick. 
Cette  biere  n'est  pas  bonne  a  boire ;  elle  est  (fop 
epaisse, 

I  did  not  think  he  was  dumb. 
Je  ne  croyais  pas  qu'il  fiit  muet. 
She  is  not  dumb,  I  warrant  you. 

j  Elle  n'est  pas  muctte,  je  vous  assure. 
Are  my  shoes  clean  ? 
Mes  souliers  sont-ils  nets? 
Have  a  care  to  keep  your  teeth  clean. 
Ayez  soin  de  tenir  vos  dents  nettcs. 
He  delivered  a.  foolish  speech. 

II  j)ronon(^a  unso^  discours. 

I  did  not  think  her  so  foolish  as  sjie  is. 
Je  ne  la  croyais  pas  aussi  sotte  qu'clle  est. 
Is  ray  white  waistcoat  made  ? 

Mon  trilet  blanc  est-il  fait  ? 

She  is  as  ivhite  as  snow. 

Elle  est  aussi  blanche  que  la  neige. 

He  is  the  most  open  man  I  know. 

G'est  I'homme  le  plus/rrtwc  que  je  connaisse. 

He  pleases  every  body  by  his  open  behaviour. 

II  plait  a,  tout  le  monde  p^^r  sa  condmiefivmche. 
It  has  been  very  dry  all  day. 

II  a  fait  un  temps  fort  sec  toute  la  journee. 

I  sent  them  some  dry  cod-fish. 

Je  leur  ai  envoye  de  la  morue  scche. 

It  is  very  cool  now. 

I\  fait  irks-frais  a,  present. 


28 


FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Cooi. 

Fraiche, 

Public. 

Public. 

Public. 

Publique. 

Favourite. 

Favor  i. 

Favourite. 

Favorite. 

Blessed. 

Belli. 

Blessed. 

licnie. 

Hallowed. 

Bhiit. 

Hallowed,  holy. 

Btnilc. 

Long. 

L07lg. 

Long. 

Longue. 

Soft. 

AJou. 

Soft. 

Molle. 

Mad. 

Fou. 

Mad. 

Fol. 

Mad. 

Folk. 

Beautiful,    hand- 
some. 
Beau. 
Beautiful. 
Bel. 

Beautiful. 
Belle. 


The  water  is  not  cool  enough. 

L'eau  n'est  pas  assez  fraiche. 

Public  good  requires  it. 

Le  bien  public  I'exige. 

The  public  voice  declared  ia  his  favour. 

La  voix  publique  s'est  declaree  en  sa  faveur. 

Horace  i^  my  favourite  author, 

Horace  est  mon  au\euT  favori. 

She  likes  blue,  it  is  her  favourite  colour. 

EUe  aime  le  bleu,  c'est  sa  couleur/ai'onVe. 

That  man's  name  Is  blessed  by  every  body. 

Le  norn  de  cethommo  est  bcni  de  tout  le  monde. 

She  ivas  blessed  by  her  father  before  his  death. 

Son  pere  I'a  bC-nie  avant  de  mourir. 

Give  me  a  bit  of  this  hallowed  bread. 

Donnez-moi  un  raorceau  de  ce  pain  bcnit. 

He  has  spilt  the  holt/  water. 

H  a  repandu  l'eau  btnite. 

You  take  the  longest  road. 

Vous  prenez  le  chemin  le  ^lus  long. 

My  sword  is  longer  than  yours. 

Mon  epee  est  plus  longue  que  la  votre. 

This  feather-bed  is  rather  too  soft. 

Ge  lit  de  plume  est  un  peu  trop  mou. 

I  ate  some  soft  pears. 

J'ai  mange  des  poires  niolles, 
Ke  is  stark  mad. 
H  esl  fou  a  vingt-quatre  carats. 
He  is  mad  with  love  for  her. 

II  est  epris  d'un/oZ  amour  pour  elle. 
She  became  mad  through  love. 

Elle  est  devenue/o//e  par  amour. 
This  child  is  as  beautiful  as  the  day. 

Get  enfant  est  beau  comme  le  jour. 

He  is  the  most  handsome  man  I  ever  saw. 

C'est  le  plus  bel  homme  que  j'aie  jamais  yii. 

She  is  enchantingly  beautiful. 

Elle  est  belle  a  ravir. 


ADJECTIVES.  29 

Adjfxtiyes   which,   when   placed  before    the  Substantivks,    have   a 
meaniii"-  d  iff 'ere  lit  from  i  hat  ivhich  theij  have  when  placed  after  them. 

L'air  grand  is  a  noble  physiognomy  or  countenance. 

EXAMPLE, 

Voila.  un  jeuuc  homme  qui   a  Pair  j  Thore  is   a  young   man    wlio    looks 
ffimu/.  1      noble. 

Le  grand  air,  means  the  ways  or  manners  of  a  man  of  qualiti/ 


A  le  voir,  on  .e  preudrait   pour  un 
homnie  f.u  yrand  air. 


On  seeing  liitn,  one  would  t;'ke  him 
ioraman  ofqua!il>/  ('^rtorone  who 
deports  himself  like  a  lord.) 


L'air  mauvais,  is  a  wicked  countenance. 


EXAMPLE. 


Jc  ne  veux  point  de  ce  petit  gar(j"on-  I  I  will  not  have  that  little  hoy  ;  he  has 
la,;  il  a  l'air  trop  JHttMuaw.  [      too  ii^ic/;tf/ a  countenance. 

Mauvais  air,  is  a  mean  or  ill  appearance. 


EXAMPLE. 


Comment  pouviez-vous  vons  pro- 
inener  avec  une  femme  d'lin  aussi 
tHUuvais  air .'' 


IIow  could  you  walk  with  a  woman 
of  such  an  ill  appearance  ? 


Un  homme  grand,  means  a  tall  man  ;  and 
Un  grand  homme,  a  great  man. 


EXAMPLE. 


Comme  un  acteur  marchait  sur  le 
hnnt  des  pieds  pour  representer  le 
grand  Agamemnon,  on  lui  cria  du 
j)arterre,  qu'il  le  fesait  un  homnie 
(jrand,  et  non  pas  un  yrand  homme. 


As  an  actor  was  walking  on  tiptoe  to 
represent  tiie  great  Agamenuion, 
tliey  cried  to  him  from  the  pit,  tlu.t 
he  was  making  him  a  tall  man,  and 
not  a  great  man. 


Observe,  that  if  after  grand  homme,  one  adds  several  qualities  of 
the  body,  as,  c'est  un  grand  homme  brim  et  d'luie  belle  physionomie; 
he  is  a  tall,  brown  man,  and  of  a  handsome  countenance ;  {hen  graw I 
homme  means  a  man  oUiigh  stature. 

Tn  the  same  manner,  if  after  Ao?««e  g7'ajid  ^ve  add  a  modification 
which  relates  to  morality,  then  grand  refers  no  longer  to  the  stature. 

EXAMPLE. 

Alexandre   eiait    an    homme    grand  I  Alexander  was  a   man   great  in  hi-^ 
dans  ses  prnjeta.  [      projectis. 


30         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 

Note,  that  in  speaking  of  a  woman,  the  adjective  grand  on]y  rel;ifps 
to  the  staiure,  and  that  one  docs  not  say,  une  grande  femnie,  but,  in- 
stead of  if,  c'est  une  femme  d'nn  grand  merite,  she  is  a  woman  of 
great  merit. 

Un  hon  homme,  une  bonne  femme,  moan  generally  a  man  and  a  wo- 
man of  llltle  understanding ;  while,  on  the  contrary,  un  homme  bon, 
une  fcmnie  bonne,  is  always  an  eulogium  ;  however,  bon  preceded  by 
fort,  tres,  bicn,  js  also  an  eulogium  ;  as  \\n  fort  bon  hovnnie,  line  tres- 
bonne  on  biefi  bonne  femme,  a  veri/  good  man,  a  etri/  good  woman. 

Un  homme  brave,  signifies  a  bra<r  man  ;  des  gens  braves,  brave 
people. 

Un  brave  homme,  means  a  man  of  honoiir ;  de  braves  gens,  people 
o(  probiti/. 

Un  enfant  cruel,  means  a  eniel  child  ;  un  peuple  cruel,  a  ciuel  peo- 
ple ;  une  femme  cruelJe,  a  cruel  woman. 

Un  cruel  enfant,  a  child  "^ 

Un  crMf/|>eup]e,  a  nation         >  of  intolerable  caprice. 

Une  cruelle  feniine,  a  woman  3 

We  say  in  the  proper  sense,  tirer,  tracer,  dccrire  une  iigne  droife,  to 
draw,  to  ti^ace,  to  describe  a  straight  line — and,  in  the  ;i<?-iirative  sense, 


La  maison  de  Bourbon   descend    en 
droite  lisne  de  St.  Louis. 


The  house  of  rtomljon  descends  in  a 
direct  line  from  St.  Louis 


Du  bois  mart   means  dead  wood,  and  du  jnort  boi^  means  wood  ol 
no  great  value  ;  such  as,  des  ronccs,  des  epincs,  SiC.  briars,  ttior7is,  kc. 

Une  chose  certaine,  une  nouvclle  certaine,  une  marque  certaine    &c. 
is  a  sure  thing,  news,  mark,  &c. 


O'est  un  fait  certain  que  personne  re 
rdvocjue  en  doute. 


It  is  a  sun  fact  which  nobody  ques- 


tion 


Une  certaine  chose,  une  certaine  nouvelle,  une  certaine  marque    is 
in  indttei  minate  thing,  some  news,  some  mark. 


EXAMPLE. 


)ii  iii'a.  cont^  certaine  aventure  que 
ie  c.roij  fausse. 


Tliey  have  related  to  me  a  certain  ad- 
veuiiire,  which  I  take  to  be  false. 


Une  voix,  cojiimuue,  is  an  ordinarij  voice. 

KKAMPLE. 

C<  t'e  actrice  a  une  voix  commxine.      |  This  actress  has  an  ormnary  voice, 
D'lino  commune  voix,  siguifies  unanimounlij 


ADJECTIVES.  31 


EXAMPLE. 


Toiit  le  peti[)le  il'une  commune  voix 
ilefemlit  a  Thomistocio  tie  passer 
outre. 


The  whole  people  uiimi'unouslif  for- 
I)a(le  'J'hemistocles  to  yo  any  Inr- 
tlicr. 


\5nefausse  corde,  is  a  chord  which  is  not  raised  to  the  tone  it  should 
fuivf. 

Une  corde/ausse,  is  a  chord  that  can  never  be  in  tune  tvith  (mother. 

line  fausse  clef,  is  a  key  which  is  secretly  kept,  in  ordrr  to  make  iin 
nnhiwjul  use  of  it. 

Une  dt'f  faitsse,  is  that  which  is  not  Jit  for  the  lock  tn  which  one 
wishes  to  (ippi'i/  it. 

Une/atisse  porte,  is  a  secret  door. 
Une  Y>ort.eJausse,  is  a  sham  door. 

Une  eau  morte,  is  stagnant  water. 

La  morte  eau,  is  the  water,  ivhen  it  is  in  its  lowest  ebb  and  ebbing. 

La  derniirt  annee  de  la  guerre,  is  the  year  after  which  thrre  is  no 
longer  any  war. 

L'annee  derniere,  is  the  year  which  precedes  immediately  that  in 
which  one  speaks. 

Un  homme  malin,  is  a  wicked  man. 

Le  malin  esprit,  ou  I'esprit  malin,  is  the  devil. 

Le  .Sfl/rtf-Esprit,  is  the  Holy-Ghosi. 

L'Esprit-S'rtm^,  is  the  Divine  Spirit  common  to  the  three  persons  of 
the  Holy  Trinity. 

Une  femme  sage,  is  a  virtuous  and  pi^udent  woman 
Une  stfo-e-femme,  is  a  midwife. 

Une  femme  grosse,  is  a  pregnant  woman. 
Une  grosse  femme,  is  a.  fat  woman. 

Un  homme  galant,  is  a  man  who  endeavours  to  please  the  ladies  by 
his  polite  attention  to  them. 

On  galant  hoinme,  is  a  man  who  joins  to  prcbitij  the  polish  of  a 
gentleman. 

LTn  gentilhomme,  is  a  noblem&n. 

Un  homme  gentil,  is  a  lively,  brisk,  jyretty  man. 

Un  habit  neuf,  is  a  new  coat,  or  one  that  has  been  but  seldom  worn. 
Un  habit  nouveau,  is  a  coat  of  a  tiew  fashion. 


31 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLTSTT  LANGUAGES. 


Un  novvel  habit,  is  a  coal  different  from  that  which  one  has  jiv<} 
•puHed  off. 

Le  vin  vouveau,  is  new-made  wine. 

Tie  nonreau  vin,  is  wine  /flZe/y  ^fl/??,  or  wine  different  from  that 
which  one  had  drunk  befoir. 

C'est  un  pauvre  homme— c'est  un  pairore  auteur  ;  he  is  a  poor  crea- 
ture— he  is  an  author  of  very  liftle  merit. 

Un  homme  pauvre — un  antenv  jiouvre,  signify  a  man,  or  an  author, 
tvithout  property. 

EXAMPLE. 


Tiini^re  voyant,  im  jour,  passer  en- 
s<niblj  Cha;>e!,iin  lI  I'atru,  tl.t  du 
])ienucr,  c'e^^t  \\n  pativre  aulenr,  et 
(lu  second,  c'est  un  vintewv  pauvre. 


Liniere  seeina",  one  day,  Chapelain 
and  Patiu  pass  to^retlier,  said  of  the 
first,  he  is  a  wretched  author  ;  and 
of  the  second,  he  is  a  needy  author. 


In  general,  the  tone  used  detorntiines  the  sense  of  the  word  pauvre  : 
so,  donner  I'aumone  a  une  pauvre  temnie,  ou  a  un  pauvre  vieillard, 
means  (though  pauvre  be  placed  before  the  substantive)  to  give  alms  to 
a  needi/  woman,  or  to  a  needy  old  man. 

Un  homme  plaisanf,  is  a  gay,  lively  man,  v/ho  provokes  laughter. 
Un  plaisant  homme,  is  a  ridiculous,  whimsical,  impertinent  man. 

Un  honnvte  homme,  is  a  man  oi  good  morals  and  probity. 

Un  homme  honncie,  is  a  polite  man,  who  pleases  by  his  manners. 


Vn  htmritte  homme  n'est  pas  tonjours 
un  homme  honnete ;  comme  aussi 
un  hoinme  honnete  n'est  pas  tou- 
jours  un  honnete  homme. 


An  honest  man  is  not  always  a  civil 
man  •,  also,  a  civil  man  is  not  al- 
ways an  honest  man. 


Furieux,  placed  after  the  substantive,  signifies /wrtOM*,  in  wrath. 

EXAMPLE. 


1)  a  ete  mis  en  pieces  par  un  taureau 
furieux. 


Be  was  torn  to  pieces  by  a  furious 
bull. 


Furieux,  placed  before  the  substantive,  signifies,  in  familiar  discourse, 
the  same  as  large,  big,  mouslrous,  enormous,  excessive,  terrible j  vio- 
lent, &c. 


Nous  cssuyames   unc  furlrnse  tem- 

pc-te. 
Vo:la    une  furieusp.    liMe,    disait-on, 

tn  pailaiitde  relephant 


EXAMPLES. 

Vv'e  experienced  a  violent  tempest. 


Tlicrc  is  a  vtoustrons  beast,  said  they, 
ill  speaking*  of  ibe  LlrphanT. 


ADJECTIVES.  33 


C"es<  nnfuricux  meiitoiir. 
II    s'est  donne   uue  furicuse   cn- 
Irtr&e. 


Tie  is  a  monstrous  cater. 
fie  is  a  great  liar. 

lie  lias  i(i\cu    liis   foot  a    terrible 
Kjnaiu. 


•  Jilortel,  when  it  imj)lies  tliat  which  causes  death,  or  is  liable  to  die, 
can  be  put  only  a/ttr  the  substaiuivo. 


EXAMPLES. 

li  est  attcint  tl'une  nialadie  mortelle. 


Kjiinirpct  plusiciirs  perc'S  de  I'cw-lise 
onl  cm  I'aine  mortelle. 


He  is  labouring-  under  a  mortal  dis- 
ease. 

Ej>ii'ur;iS  and  many  faihers  of  the 
clmrch  tliou'jlil  the  soul  mortal. 


Mortel,  preceding  the   substantive,  signifies  extreme,  excessive,  viO' 
lent,  tedious,  &c. 


II  y  a  dix  moriellcs  lieues  de  cette 


It  is  ten  tiresome  Icaj^ucs  from  that 


ville-la  4  I'autre 
lioileau  etait  le  mortel  ennemi  des 
niauvaih.  vers,    de  I'cnflure,  et  dn 
niauvais  gout.  j 

N,  B.  One  might  also  have  said,  Boileau  etait  Tennemi  mortel,  &c. 


town  to  the  other. 
Boileau  was  the  m<>rt(d  enexwy  of  bad 
verse,  of  bond>ast,  and  bad  taste. 


Un  vilain  homme,  une  vihnnc  femme,  mean  a  man  or  woman  dis~ 
agreeable  by  (heir  countenance,  unckanness,  or  by  their  manners,  de- 
fects or  vices. 

Un  homme  hien  ou  fort  vilain,  is  a  great  miser  ;  we  seldom  say  ab- 
solutely and  without  modification,  un  homme  vilain  ;  but  we  say,  c'est 
un  vilain,  he  is  a  miser. 

Un  homme  vrai,  is  a  man  who  tells  the  (ruth.     Unc  nouvelle  vraie 
is  a  piece  of  news  which  is  true. 

But  when  we  place  vrci  before  the  substantive,  as  in  N..  est  un 
vrai  charlatan  ;  that  means  N. .  is  really  a  quack.  Ce  que  vous  ditea 
est  unc  vraie  fable,  means,  what  you  say  is  a  mere  fable. 

Un  seul  homme 


Un  seul  homme )   ,        .  ^i  •  ■ 

Un  homme  seul\  ^«  "«*  ^""^'^'^  ^^'^  ^'^""^  '^^* 


EXAMPLE. 


Un  seul  homme  peut  lever  ce  fardeau,  means,  no  other  ipan  can  lift 
that  burden. 

Un  homme  seul  peut  lever  ce  fardeau,  means,  that  a  man  alone,  ivilh- 
cut  any  assistance,  can  lift  that  burden. 

Vol.  I.  D 


34         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LAMGUAGES. 


A  list  of  some   Nouns  which  hove   the  force   of  Adjectives,  as  theif 
cxjness  some  qualities  or  defects  in  man. 


Babbler. 

Bdbillurd.  rn. 

Fiavard.  m. 

Booby,  ninny, 

goose. 
Be  net,  dindon.  m. 
Bete.  f. 

Novice,  raw  young 

man. 
Blanc-hec. 


Cocliney. 

Badaud. 

Quack. 

Chiirlatan. 

Hunter. 

C ha  SSL  ur. 

Rogue,  rascal. 

Coquin. 

School-fellow. 


Cnmarade  d'ccole. 
m 
Fellow-traveller. 


in 


m 


m 


m. 


m. 


Compognon  dc 
voyage. 

Guest. 


m 


What  then,  cursed  babbler,  what  then  ! 
Apres,  maudit  havard,  apres  ! 

Thelandlord  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  great  booby. 

Le  maitre  de  la  maison  me  parut  un  grand  btnet. 


Convive. 

Bon  vivant. 
I  J  on  vivant. 

Candidate. 

Concurrent. 


Informer. 
Di'lativr. 
Dhioneiatcnr.    ni.i 


He  soon  taught  that  novice  what  sort  of  a  man  he 

had  to  deal  with. 
II  apprit  bientot  i  ce  blanc-bec-lk  a  qui  il   avait 

affaire. 
He  is  a  true  cockney,  a  downright  cockney. 
C'est  un  vrai  badaud,  un  franc  badaud. 
There  are  quacks  in  all  professions. 
II  y  a  des  charlatans  dans  tons  les  etats. 
The  hunter  cocked  his  double-barrelled   gun,  and 

aimed  at  him. 
Le    chasseur  arma  son    fusil  a  deux  coups,  et  le 

coucha  en  joue. 
Beware  of  him,  he  is  a  rascal  who  endeavours  to 

impose  upon  you. 
Mefiez-vous  de  lui,  c'est  un  coquin  qui  cherche  a 

vous  tromper. 
Friendship  is  not  easily  eradicated,  when  once  con- 
tracted between  school-fellows. 
L'amitie  qui  se  contracte  entre   camarades  d'tcole, 

n'est  pas  facile  a  oublier. 
A  disadvantage  attendant  on  stage-coaches   is  that 

we  cannot  choose  our  fellow-travellers. 
Un    desagrement     des     voitures     publiques,     c'est 

qu'on  n'ychoisit  point  ses  compognons  de  voyage. 
Never  give   me  any  but  gay   and   easy  people  for 

my  guists. 
Ne  me  donnez  pour  convives  que  des  gens  gais  et 

sans  fa^on. 
This  br>n  vivant  is  much  sought  after. 
Ce  ban   vivant  est  recherche  dans  toutes  les  soci- 

etc's. 
Those  are  the  two  candidates   who  seem  entitled 

to  the  preference. 
Voila  .es   deux    conairrcns  qui  paraissent  meriter 
j       le  mieux  une  preference. 
He  carries  on  the  infamous  trade  of  an  informer. 
Til.'  I!  fait  le  metier  infame  de  dclateur. 


m 


m. 


m 


Drcle. 

Scoundrel, 

Drcle. 

Forluno-teller. 


m 


Dismr.va. 


de 
bonne 


ture. 

Housekeeper. 
KconoDtc.    m.  &  f. 
Ejrotist. 


L.goisie. 
Sellisli  man. 


m. 


Homme  personnel. 

Sharper. 

liscroc.  m. 

Knavish,  waggish 

boy. 
Espiegle.    m.  «&;  f. 
Hairbrained  man. 

Kcervtle.  m. 

Flighty  young 

man. 
I'.viipoie.  m. 

Volatile  young 

man. 
Evtnit:.  m 

Sycophant. 
Vil  Jlatttur,  Jla- 
s;vrntur.         m. 

Idter. 
Faineant. 


Vain  boaster, 
Swaggerer. 
Fnn/aion. 
Gascon. 


m, 


m. 


NOUNS.  35 

I    pursued  hiin  in   vain;    \hc  fellow  escaped  from 

me. 
Je  le  poursuivis  en  vain  ;  le  drole  m'eehappa. 
He  is  a  scoundrel  -whose  words  ought  not  to  aff.-ct 

you. 
C'est    un    drole,  et    ses  propos    ne  devraient  puint 

vous  toucher. 
We  called,  out  of  fun,  upon  \he  fortune  idler. 

Nous  fiimes,  pour  rire,   trouver  la  disense  de  bonne 
aventure. 

He  is  my  housekeeper  and  steward. 

C'est  mon  econonie  et  mon  homme  d'afTaires. 

An  ef^otist  is  a  man   who  is  eternally  speaking  of 

himself. 
L'tgoiste  est  Thomme  qui  parle  sans  cesse  de  lui. 
A  selfish  man  is  one  who  makes  himself  the  centre 

of  every  thing. 
U homme  personnel  est  celui  qui  rapporte  tout  a  sa 

personne. 
He  is  a  sharper,  a  m>an  notorious  by   a   hundred 

knavish  tricks. 
C'est  un  escroc,  uu  homme  note  pour  cent  mauvaig 

tours. 
This    little    knavish  boy    was    taken    in    his   own 

snares. 
Ce  petit  espiegle  se  trouva  jiris  dans  ses  pieges. 

I  am  shocked  at  the  manners  ot  this  hairbrained 
youth. 

Les  manieres  de  ce  jeune  ccirvelc  me  choquent. 
His  dress  bespeaks  \\\efligkty  young  man. 

Sa  parure  annonce  un  evaport. 

She  is  smitten  with  the  elegant  shape  of  that  iwlo' 

tile  nouns:  man. 
EUe  se  laisse  prendre  a  la  tournuro  elegante  de  ce 

jeune  tcente. 
Powerful  and  corrupt  men  are  beset  by  sycophants. 
Les  hommes  puissans  et  corrompus  sont  entoures 

deflagorneurs. 
The  idhrs  of  the  town  daily  resort  to  it. 
Les  faineans  de   la  ville   s'y    rassemblent  toua   le- 

jours. 
There   are    a    great    many    vain    boasters   in   the 

world. 

II  y  a  dans  le  monde  uu  grand  nombre  cle  fanfa- 
rons. 


36  THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Coxcomb. 

Fal.  m 


Prig,  coxcomb. 


Frduq^uet.  m, 


A  coxcomb  is,  in  my  opinion,  inccpablo  of  any  ge« 

iicroLis  proceiHling. 
Uii  fat   n'est,  selon   moi,   susceptible  d'aucun  bon 

proL-rdo. 
That  little  coxcomb  wanted  to  teach  him  his  own 

trade. 
Ce  pei\t frchiquet   voiilait  lui  donner  des  avis  sur 

son  metier. 
I!e  had  very  much  the  look  of  a  true  sharper. 
II  avait  bien  I'air  d'un/ripon  fieff^. 


Sharper. 

Fiipon,  ais^rejin, 
( 'luvalhr  d'imbis- 
trie.  mJ 

Gentleman.  You  have  to  me  the  air  of  a  getitlimrm 

(utiant  homme.  m.  Vous  m'avez  I'air  d'un  giihnit  fiomini\ 


Complete    gentle- 
man. 
Cavalier  accompli. 

Security. 


Garant. 


m. 


tatterdemalion, 
shabby  fellow. 
Gredin.  m 

Hagamuffih. 

Gmux,  homme  en 
gtienilles.        m 
Simpleton. 

Iinhccille,  nigaud. 


m. 


Honest  man. 


She  has  married  a  comphlc  gcnthmun. 

Elle  a  epouse  un  cavalier  accompli. 

If  you  don't  look  upon  me  as  asuflicicnt  bondsman, 
he  will  be  your  seciirily. 

Si  vous  ne  me  trouvez  pas  bon,  il  vous  en  sera  ga- 
rant. 

I  told  him  he  was  a  tatterdemalion  and  a  coward. 

Je  lui  dis  qu'il  etait  un  gredin  et  un  lache. 

Spain,  rich  as  she  is,  is  the  country  of  beggars  and 

ragamiiffins. 
L'Espagne,  toute  riche  qu'elle  est,   est  le  pays  des 

mendians  et  des  gueux. 
He  was  a  simpleton  who  affected  an  air  of  ease  and 

freedom. 
C'est  un  imbecille  qui   pretendait  se  donner  un   air 

delibere. 
Every  body  ought  to  feel  a  pride  in  being  an  honest 

man. 
On  doit  ^tre  jaloux  d'etre  homme  de  Men. 


Iloimcle  homme,vci. 

llomme  de  bien. 

Honest   men,    men'  It  is  a  great  disadvantage  to   have  the  opinions  of 

of  probity.  honest  men  against  us. 

Gens  de  bien.  m.  p.  C'est  beaucoup  que  d'avoir  contre  soi  I'opinion  des 

I      gens  de  bien. 
A  man  of  respecta-  He  makes  people  take  him  for  a  man  of  respccta- 

bility.  j       bility. 

Homme   comma  il  II  se  fait  passer  pour  un  homme  comme  ilfaut. 

/«"'•  I 

Men  of  respectabi- 

hty. 
ixem  comme  ilfaut. 


He  associates  only  with  men  of  respeciability. 
II  ne  frequente  que  des  gens  comme  ilfaut. 


NOUNS. 


37 


A  m,\n  of  no  fiutuly 
I Ivinmc  (!c  ri(  n.  m 
I't'op'.e   whom    no 

body  knows. 
(>(ns  (If  rii'Ti.  m.  j) 
Sroundrul, 
Maraud.  n\. 

lit'ggur. 


Mendiant. 


ni 


Jiiclt  of  all  trades. 
Alichd  iMoriiiyOm 

11  is  homo. 
Spiinger. 


Parasite. 

Partisan. 

Partisan, 

♦    Pleader. 
Pluidiur, 
Heau. 
Pctit-maitre. 

Gouty,  goutified. 


ni. 


m 


m 


m 


Podagre, 


Wag. 


Plaisml. 


m. 


m, 


Blackguard. 
Polisson,  mannnt 
m. 
IJulicked  cub. 
Ours  null  Itche.m. 
Hake. 


Roue. 


m 


Tlis  daughter  fell  in  lovo  with  aman  of  no  family. 
\  Sa  fillc  h'lv.I  amourachoe  d'lin  homme  de  ricn. 
Tlicse  are  people  whom  nobody  knows. 

Co  sont  de.s  ^evs  de  ricn. 

Thank  heaven,  I  have  got  rid  of  that  scoundrt  I. 

Dieu  merci,  je  me  suis  defait  de  ce  maraud-la. 

At  these  words,  the  beggar  viewed  mu  very  atten- 
tively, 

A  ces  mots,  le  smitdiant  ine  cousidera  fort  atten- 
tivement. 

Ife  is  a  Jack  of  all  trades. 

C'est  an  illichcl  Morin.     Cost  un  omnis  homo. 

I  like  to  see  a  vain  upstart  eaten  out  of  house  and 
home  by  spungers. 

J'aime    a  voir  un   orgueilleux  parvenu  bien  grunge 

par  dcs  parasites. 
His  partisans  bestirred  themselves   much   to  keep 

him  in  the  ministry. 
Ses  partisans  se  sont  bien  remues  pour  lo  maintenir 

dans  le  ministere. 
The  pleader  \iresenied   two  petitions  to  his  judges. 
Le  plfiideur  presenta  deux  placets  a  ses  juges. 
He  aiFecis  the  bfua,  and  would  fain  j)as3  for  a  wit. 

II  tranche du  petit-muiire,  et  veut  passer  pour  hommo 

d'esprit. 

We  perceived  the  old  goutijicd  man  buried,  as  it 
were,  in  an  elbow  chuir. 

Nous  appertjumes  le  vieux  podagre  enfonce  dans 
un  fauteuil. 

The  wag^  taking  me  for  a  fool,  wanted  to  he  merry 
at  my  expense  ;  but  two  cutting  replies  soon  show- 
ed him  whom  he  had  to  deal  with:  ho  wit'idrevv, 
quite  choj)-fallen,  ashamed  of  having  made  an 
unsuccessful  attempt  to  quiz  me. 

Le  plaisant,  me  prenant  pour  un  sot,  vouliit  me 
persifller ;  mais  deux  traits  piqunns  que  je  lui 
decochai  mV'urent  bientot  fnit  connaitre  :  11  so 
retira  tout  honteux,  &  tout  mlstliie  d'avoir  vouiu 
faire  le  maUvais  plaisant  avec  moi. 

He  called  him  a  blackguard. 

II  le  traita  de  polisson,  do  manunt. 

He  is  an  unlicked  aib. 

C'est  un  ours  mal  Uclie. 

Marshal  Richelieu  was  one  of  tliff  elegant  rakes  of 

the  last  age. 
Le  Marechal  de   Richelieu   etait   un   dcs  aimabled 

roues  du  slecle  passe. 


S8 


T!  E  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Recoinmendation, 

security. 
Rdpondunt.        m. 

Sage,  wise  man. 

Sage.  m. 

Bravo. 

Spadassin.         in. 

Villain. 

Set  lev  at.  m. 

Deputy. 

Substitut.  m. 

Traitor. 

Traitre.  m. 

Thief,  robber. 
J  ohur.  in, 

Traveller. 
Vui/agmr.  m. 


Being  forsaken. 


Abandon, 

m. 

Weakness, 

dejec- 

tion. 

Abattement. 

m. 

Lowness  of ; 

spirits. 

AbaUemeiit. 

m. 

Plenty. 

Abondance. 

f. 

Agreement. 

Abonniimnt 

m. 

Abridgment, 

ab- 

stract. 

4brtge,extraif.m. 

Absence. 

Absence. 

f. 

Absence. 

Abstnce. 

Absurdity, 

non- 

sense. 

Absurdite. 

f. 

This  young  man  could  not  have  a  better  recom- 
mendation than  yours. 

Ce  jeune  homme  ne  saurait  avoir  de  meilleur  re- 
pondant  que  vous. 

The  soul  of  the  sage  is  a  treasure,  the  key  of  which 
is  in  the  hands  of  misfortune  and  friendship. 

L'ame  du  sage  est  un  tresor,  dont  le  malheur  el 
I'amitie  ont  seuls  la  clef. 

He  is  a  professed  bravo  who  haunts  gambling- 
houses. 

C'est  un  spadassin  de  profession,  qui  frequente  les 
maisons  de  jeu. 

That  villain  was  condemned  to  death, 

Ce  sctltrat  fut  condamne  au  dernier  supplice. 

Know  that  he  is  my  deputy. 

Apprenez  qu'il  est  mon  substitut. 

We  profit  by  an  act  of  treason,  but  we  despise  a 
traitor. 

On  profile  d'une  trahison,  mais  on  meprise  le 
traitre. 

The  thieves  clapt  a  pistol  to  my  breast. 

Les  voleurs  me  mirent  le  pistolet  sur  la  gorge. 

Those  banditti  rifle  every  travtUtr. 

Ces  bandits  detroussent  tons  les  voyageurs, 

ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 

He  h  forsaken  by  every  body. 
II  est  dans  un  abandon  general. 

I  found  the  sick  woman  in  a  state  of  great  weak- 
ness. 

Je  trouvai  la  malade  dans  un  grand  abattement. 
This  news    threw   him    into   a    strange   lowness  of 

spirits. 
Cette  nouvelle  I'a  jete  dans  un  etrange   abattement. 
He  lives  in  greiit  plerity  of  every  thing. 

II  vit  dans  une  grande  abondance  de  tout. 

I  made  an  advantageous  agreement  with  him. 
J'ai  fait  un  abonnement  avantageux  avec  lui. 
They  will  shortly   publish  an  abridgment   of  this 

work. 
On  va  bientot  publier  un  abrtg(:  de  eel  ouvrage. 
How  did  he  behave  during  my  absence? 
Comment  s'est-il  comporte  pendant  mon  absence? 
He  is  liable  to  absence  of  mind. 

II  est  sujet  a  des  absences  d'esprit. 
I  never  heard  so  much  nonsense. 

Je  n'ai  jamais  entendu  lant  d'absurdites. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


39 


Abuse. 

Alms.  m. 

Error. 

Abvs. 

Heaviness. 

Accableincnt,     m. 

Dejection. 

Ac  cab  lenient. 

Access, 

Accis.  m. 

Accident. 

Accident.  m. 

Acclamation. 

Acclamaiion.        f. 

Accommodation. 

Accommodement . 

m. 
Performance. 

Accomplisscment. 

m. 
Agreement. 
Accord.  m. 

Good  understand- 
ing. 
Accord. 

Union  of  opinion. 
Accord. 
Increase. 

Accroissement.  m. 

Accusation,  charge. 

Accusation.  f. 

Fury. 
Acharnement,     m. 

Animosity. 

AchnrnemtHt. 
Purcliase. 

Acquisiticn.  f. 

Activity. 

Aclivil6.  f. 

Admiration. 
Admiration.         f, 


Many  abuses  have  crept  into  the  government. 

II   s'est   glisse  bien  des  abus  dans   lo  gouvernment. 

It  is  an  eri'or  to  believe  it  is  so. 

C'est  un  abus  de  croire  que  cela  soit  ainsi. 

I  feel  a  heaviness  all  over  my  body. 

Je  sens  un  accablement  par  tout  le  corps 
Nothing  could  overcome  his  dejection. 
Rien  ne  put  le  tirer  de  son  accablement. 
This  place  is  of  very  difficult  access. 
Cette  place  est  d'un  accis  tres-difficile. 
A  dreadful  accident  has  happened  to  him. 

II  lui  est  arrive  un  accident  affreux. 

He  was  received  with  great  acclamations. 

II  a  ete  recu  avec  de  grandes  acclamations. 

We  preferred  an  amicable  accommodation. 

Nous  avons  prefere  un  accommodement  a,  I'amiable. 

Why  do  you  defer  the  performance  of  your  pro- 
mises 1 

Pourquoi  differez-vous  Yaccompliasement  de  vos 
promesses  ? 

I  stand  to  the  agreement  that  has  been  made. 
Je  m'en  tiens  a  [^accord  qui  a  ete  fait. 

We  now  live  in  a  perfect  good  nnder standing. 

Nous  vivons  a  present  dans  un  parfait  accord. 

All  the  learned  unite  in  opinion  as  to  that  matter. 

Tons  les  savans  sont  d  accord  sur  ce  point. 

The  increase  of  that  country  is  owing  to  its  good 

government. 
\j  accroissement   de   ce  pays-la.  est  du    a  son  i)on 

gouvernement. 
This  ridiculous  accusation  set  all  the  judges  laugh- 

Cette  accusation  ridicule  fit  rire  tous  Ics  juges. 

Bulldogs  always  fight  \\\\.\\  j nry . 

Les   dogues  d'Angleterre   se    battent  toujours   avec 

acharnement. 
He    has    pursued    him   with   animosii)/  these    two 

years. 

II  le   poursuit  avec  acharnement,  dcpuis  deux  ans. 
He  has  made  n  purchase  of  a  fine  estate. 

11  a  iiui  acquisition  d'une  belle  terre. 

In  spite  of  all  their  etlbrts  the  fire  kept  up  its  ffc- 

tiviti/. 
Malgre  tous  leurs  elTorts  le    feu  conserva   son    flC- 

tiviie. 
h  is  a  thing  worthy  of  admiratitn. 
C'est  une  chose  digne  d'admiration. 


40 


TilE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Softeiiinjr. 

Mi/oiicisf-t  relent. 

/illeviaiioii. 

^^khnicissemtnt. 

Direction. 

u-i  fir  esse. 

Dexterity. 

u4dresse. 

Ad\ersity. 


m. 


••I 


f. 


Advcrsiti. 
'i'hiiiir. 

Alf'aire.  f. 

Occupation,     busi- 
ness. 
Affaire 

Law-suit,  cause. 
Affaire 
Stock-iobbin<r. 

xigiOiGS:e. 

Aiiectaiion. 
Affectation. 
Alrbction,  love, 
Aff'eciicn. 
Aiiliction. 
AjjUcticn. 
Weakness. 
Aff'aib  lissement.xa 


m. 
f. 

f. 
f. 


Agilit)-,  nimbleness. 

Ai^iUte.  i. 

Agony. 

Agouie.  f.j 

Sourness. 

Aigrexir.  f. 

F)ileen,  ill-will, 
^ligreur. 
Eiise,  freedom. 
Aisance.  f. 

Ease,  comfort. 

Aisance. 

Great  joy. 
Allvgrcsse.  i. 


That  contributes  to  the  soffcning  o^  the  voice. 

Cola  coutribue  ii  Vadohcis''rn;:^nt  de  la  voix. 

He  expects  no  clleviatiun  of  his  pains. 

il  n'espere  aucun  adoucisstmetit  ii  ses  maux. 

He  has  neglected  to  send  me  his  direclion. 

II  a  neglige  de  m'envoyer  son  adresse. 

Every  thing  he  undertakes  he  does  Avith  dexterity. 

Tout  ce  qu'il  entreprend  il  le  fait  avec  adrcsse. 

His  life  has  be«n  a  mixtuie  of  adirrsifj/  and  proo* 

perity. 
Sa  vie  a  ete  m^lee  d^udversite   et  de  prospente. 
You  relate  to  me  a  strange  thing  indeed. 
Vous  me  contezlii  une  etrange  affaire,  ea  verite. 

I  am  now  without  business. 

Je  suis  k  present  sans  off'aires. 

This  cause  is  to  be  tried  next  week. 

Cette  affaire  doit  se  juger  la  semainc  prochaine. 

He  has  made  much  money  by  slGck-JcbL'ing. 

II  a  bien  gagne  a  Vagiofage. 

She  made  herself  ridiculous  by  her  affectation, 
Elle  s'est  rendue  ridicule  par  son  affectation. 
He  should  conceal  h\s  aff^ect ion  for  licr. 
II  devrait  cacher  son  affection  pour  elle. 
He  is  overwhelmed  with  affliction  and  grief. 
11  est  accablc  d'nfficticn  et  de  chagrin. 
His  body  and  mind  are  in  a  state  of  weakness. 
II  a  le  corps  et  Tesprit  dans  un  etat  d''affaiblisse' 
ment. 

I  never  saw   any  body  leap  with  so  much  nimblc' 
ness. 

Je  n'ai  jamais  vu  personne  sauter  avec  tant   d'agi- 

lite. 
He  died  after  a  long  and  painful  agon]/. 

II  mourut  apres  une  agonie  longue  et  doulourouse. 
The    sourness   of  this    wine   makes  it   disairreeable 

to  drink. 
Li^aigreur  de  ce  vin  le  rend  desas-reable  a  boire. 
They  discussed  this  business  with  much  spleen. 
lis  ont  discute  cette  aiiaire  avec  beaucoup  d'aigreiir. 
He  does  every  thing  wilh  the  o-reatest  ease. 
11  fait  tout  avec  la  plus  grande  aisance. 
His    small  income  aiibrds   him  all  the  comforts  of 

life. 
Son  petit  revenu  lui  procure  toutes  les  aisances  de  la 

vie. 
He  received  us  with  great  joy. 
11  nous  recui  avtc  uliis:ress€. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


41 


Alteration. 
Alltration. 


i. 


Amiablenes3. 

Amabilite.  f. 

Heap,  collection. 

Amas,  fas,  m. 

Ambition. 

Ambition,  f 

Fine. 

Amende.  f. 

Bitterness. 

Amertume,  f. 

Bitterness. 

Amerlujne. 

Friendship. 

Aniifit,  f. 

Service. 

AmiliC. 

Love. 

Amour.  m 

Self-love. 

Amour-jjroijre, 
amour  de  soi.  m, 

Anuisement,  diver- 
sion. 

Ai)iusemcnt.        m 

AiKilogy. 

Analogie. 

Antiquity. 


f.i 


Aniiq^intc. 

f. 

Ancicmittt. 

f. 

Animosity. 

Animosiic. 

f. 

J'reparation. 

Appareit. 

m. 

Appearance. 

AU  excesses  make  a  great  altiration  in  the  health. 
Tons  les  exces  causent  beaucoup  d'alttratio7i  daoJ 

la  sante. 
He  has  much  amiahltnes^  in  his  temper. 
II  a  beaucoup  d'urnabilitt:  dans  le  caractere. 
In  lieu  of  money,  they  found  a  /teap  of  stones. 
An  lieu  d'argent,  on  trouva  un  amas  de  pierres. 
Ambition  ii  the  ruling  passion  of  his  soul. 
Uambition  est  la  passion  dominante  de  aon  ame. 
Whoever  speaks  English  shall  pay  a. Jim. 
Quiconque  parlera  Anglais  payera  Vameiide. 

I  cannot  eat  those  fruits  on  account  of  their  hit- 
tcrness. 

Je  ne  saurais  manger  de  ces  fruits-li  k  cause  de  leur 

amcrtrtme. 
This    good    news    softened    the    bitterness    of   his 

grief. 
Cette  bonne  nouvelle  adoucit  Vamei-tume  de  sa  dou- 

leur. 
They  live  togedier  in  f^trici  friendship. 
lis  vivent  ensemble  dans  une  etroite  amitie. 
Do  me  the  service  to  mention  it  to  him. 
Faites-moi  Vamitit  de  lui  en  parlor. 
He  has  made  love  to  her  this  great  while. 

II  lui  fait  Vanicur  depuis  long-temps. 

In  all  we  do,  we  are  actuated  by  stlj-love. 

\j'' amciir-propre  est  la  cause  de  tout  ce  que  nous 

fesons. 
You  will  not  want  diversion  with  him. 

Vous  ne  manquerez  pas  (Tamtisement  avec  lui. 

Analos:y  and  analysis  ari>  the  creators  of  language. 

Uanafogie  et  I'analyse  sont  les  creatrices  des  lan- 
gues. 

He  continually  boasts  of  the  antiquity  of  his  fa- 
mily. 

II  se  vante  sans  cesse  de  Vanciennete  de  sa  famille. 


You  shew  too  much  animosity  against  her. 

Vous  laissez  paraitre  trop  d'aniniviiilt'  contre  die. 

They  make  great  preparations  for  his  entry. 

On  fait  de  grands  nppareils  pour  son  entree. 

To  keep  up  appearances  is  the  great  study  of  al' 
I       classes  of  society. 
Apparencc  f.  Imposer  par  les  apparences,  c'est  la  graude  eti' 

!       de  toutes  les  classes  de  la  societe, 
!  Her  deceitful  charms  have  seduced  hinn. 
p.  Ses  appas  trompeurs  I'ont  seduit. 


Charm. 
Appns. 


m. 


41 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Appetite. 

Appeiii.  m. 

Applause. 
Applaudissement. 


m. 


Salary,  wages. 


Appointemcns 

m.  p. 

Apprehension. 

/ipprihens'wn.      f. 

Preparation. 

Apprt't.  m. 

Approbation,    con- 
sent. 

Approbation.        f. 

Approach, 

Approche.  f. 

Prop. 

Appui.  m. 

Support,      protec- 
tion. 

Appui. 

Order. 

Arraiisrement.    m. 

Measure. 

Arrangement  i 

Arrogance. 

Arrogance.  f. 

Art, 

Art.  m. 

Artifice. 

Artijice.  la. 

Ascendency. 

Ascendant.         m. 

Aspect,  sight. 
ylspect.  m. 

Prospect. 
Aspect. 
Drowsiness. 

Assonpissrmcnt.  m. 

Subjection,  slavery. 
Ai>si{j(t(issci:ient. ni. 


I  destroyed  my  appetite  by  too  close  an  application 
to  study, 

J'ai  perdu  mon  appttit  par  trop  d' application  a 
I'etude. 

His  play  has  been  performed  with  universal  ap- 
plause. 

Sa  piece  a  etc  jouee  avec  des  applaudissemens  uni- 
versels. 

The  salai-y  of  the  governor  amounts  to  one  thou- 
sand guineas. 

Les  appointemens  du  gourerneur  se  moutent  a  milla 
guinees. 

He  lives  in  continual  apprehension. 

II  vit  dans  une  apprehension  continuelle. 

All  these  gredt  preparations  have  been  of  no  use. 

Tons  ces  grands  apprtts  ont  ete  inutiles. 

The  father  and  mother  gave  their  consent  to  it. 

Le  pere  et  la  mere  y  ont  donne  leur  approbation. 

She  concealed  herself  at  his  approach. 

Elle  se  cacha  a  son  approche. 

Set  a  prop  against  it,  or  else  it  will  fall. 

IVIette/.-y  un  appui,  sans    quoi  il  tombera. 

He  is  now  yi\i]xo\ii protection. 

Le  voila,  maintenant  sans  appui. 

All  is  in  the  best  order  in  his  house. 

Tout  est  dans  le  meilleur  arrangcfnent  chez  lui. 

He  has  taken  measures  to  pay  his  debts. 

11  a  pris  des  arrangemcns  poi;r  payer  ses  dettes. 

Arrogance  does  not  become  any  body. 

\S arrogance  ne  sied  a  person ne. 

He  has  conducted  himself  with  a  jrreat  deal  of  art. 

II  s'est  conduit  avec  beaucoup  (Tart. 

This  man  is  sincere  and  without  artijice. 

C'et  homme  est  sincere  et  sans  artijice. 

You  let  him  assume  too  great  an  ascendency  over 

you. 
Vous  lui  laissez  prendre  trop  d\tscendant  sur  vous. 
She  was  out  of  countenance  at  sight  of  him. 
Elle  se  deconcerta  a  son  aspect. 
That  house  has  a  delightful  prospect. 
Cette  maison  a  un  aspect  agreable. 
AVe  found  him  in  excessive  drowsiness,  or  exces 

sivelv  drowsy. 
Nous  le  trouvames  dans  un  assovpissement  profond. 
He  will  never  bear  such  subjection. 
II  ne  souQrira  jamais  un  tel  assujetilssemLfit. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


43 


Atheism. 
Atheisme. 


m 


m 


m.p, 


Expectation,  hope, 

Attente.  f. 

Attention. 

Attention,  f. 

Regard. 

Attention. 

Baggage. 

Altirail. 

Charms. 

Atlraits. 

Outrage. 

Attentat. 

Windfall. 

Anbaine. 

Progresg. 

Avancement. 

Advantage. 

Arantage. 

Avarice. 


m, 


m, 


m. 


f. 


m, 


Avarice. 
Audaciousness, 

impudence. 
Andace. 
Adventure. 
A  venture. 
Aversion. 
Aversion. 
Confession. 
Avni. 
Approbation. 
Ai'eu. 

Addition,  increase. 
Augmentation,     f. 

Opinion. 

ylvis.  m. 

Advice. 

Avis. 

Information. 

A  vis. 

Ar.thority,  credit. 

Aiitorite.  f. 


Atheism  is  a  monstrous  error  of  the  human  mind. 
Uatlii'ismc   est  une  erreur  monstrueuse  de  Tesprit 

humain. 
He  did  not  answer  our  expectation. 
II  n'a  pas  repondu  a,  notre  attente. 

I  paid  little  attention  to  his  discourse. 
Je  fis  pen  cVattention  a,  ses  discours. 

He  has  given  me  a  thousand  psoofs  of  his  regard. 

II  m'a  donne  mille  preuves  ^'attention. 
What  need  was  there  of  so  much  baggage? 
Qu'6tait-il  besoin  de  tant  (^attiraiU 

The  king  felt  the  power  of  her  charms. 

Le  roi  fut  touche  de  ses  attraits. 

She  went  herself  to  crave  justice  for  that  outrage. 

Elle  alia  elle-meme  demander  jusdce  de  cet  atten- 
tat. 

For  three  months  to  come  I  shall  not  have  such  a 
ivindfaif. 

De  trois  moisje  n'aurai  pareille  aubaine. 

I  perceive  the  progress  of  your  scholars. 

Je  m'apercois  de  V avancement  de  vos  ecoliers. 
He  is  a  man  who  takes  advantage  of  every  thing. 
C'est  un  homme  qui  tire  avantage  de  tout. 
He  deprives   himself  of  every    thing   through  ava^ 
rice. 

II  se  prive  de  tout  par  avarice. 

She  presented  herself  before  them  with  impudence. 

Elle  se  presents  dovaal  eux  avec  audace. 
He  must  expect  some  unpleasant  adventure, 
II  doit  s'attendre  a  une  facheuse  aventure. 
She  entertains  a  strong  aversion  for  him. 
Elle  a  une  grande  aversion  pour  lui. 
He  made  confession  of  all  his  designs. 
II  fit  Vaveu  de  tons  ses  desseins. 

I  will  do  nothing  without  your  approbation. 
Je  ne  veux  rien  faire  sans  votre  aveu. 

He  intends  making  several  additions  to  his  house. 

II  se  proDOse  de  faire  plusieurs  augmentations  a  sa 
maison. 

This  is  my  opinion,  what  is  yours  1 
Voici  mon  avis,  quel  est  le  votre  1 
He  listens  to  nobody's flf/i;?ce. 
II  n'ecoufe  les  avis  de  personne. 

I  will  profit  by  the  information  you  give  me. 
Je  profiterai  de  Vavis  que  vous  me  donnez. 
He  enjoys  great  credit  in  his  country. 

II  jouit  d'une  grande  uutoriic  dans  sod  pays. 


44 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Authority,  testimo- 

ny. 

Autorile. 

f. 

Prattling. 

BabU. 

m. 

Joke. 

JBa(linas[c. 

m. 

Trifle.    " 

lia^ateJIe. 

f. 

Absurdity,   bi 

11. 

Baloiirdisf. 

f. 

Banishment. 

BaniMstment. 

m. 

Bankruptcy. 

Bnnqtiiroulc, 

f. 

Baptism. 

Bapihne. 

m. 

Meiinness. 

Bassisse. 

f. 

Beauty. 

Htmiit. 

f. 

Profit. 

PiCDr'Jlce. 

m. 

Folly. 

Beiise. 

f. 

Good, 

liini. 

m. 

Property. 

Bini. 

Benefit. 

iiititjait. 

m. 

Decency. 

Bicnscunce. 

f. 

Love-letter. 

Billet-doux. 

111. 

Whim. 

Bizarrerie. 

f. 

Blame. 

Blame. 

m. 

Whiteness. 

Blanc/uiir. 

f. 

Blasphemy. 

Blaspheme. 

m. 

Happiness. 

Bonhcur. 

m. 

We  do  not  admit  your  authorities. 

Nous  ne  rcconnaissons  pas  vos  autorites. 

He  teazes  us  with  his  perpetual  prattling. 

II  nous  ctourdit  par  son  bahil  porpetuel. 

All  that  is  nothing  but  a  joke. 

Tout  cela  n'est  qu'un  badinage. 

You  get  angry  at  a  irijle. 

Vous  VOU3  fachez  pour  une  bagatelle. 

He  Utters  nothing  Lni  absurdities. 

II  ne  dit  que  des  bolourdises. 

He  has  been  condemned  to  perpetual  banishment. 

II  a  ete  condamne  a  un  banissewent  perpetuel. 

They  say  that  he  has  declared  his  bankruptey. 

On  dit  qu'il  a  declare  sa  banqueroute. 

Baptism  is  one  of  the  sacraments  of  the  church. 

Le  bapteme  est  un  des  sacremens  de  Teglise. 

There  is  meanness  in  all  his  actions. 

II  y  a  de  la  bassesse  dans  toutes  ses  actions. 

Beauty  soon  fades. 

La  beanie  passe  bien  vite. 

He  had  some  profit  in  this  business. 

II  a  eu  du  benffice  dans  cette  aftaire. 

That  man  has  committed  a  great  piece  of  folly. 

Get  homme-hi  a  fait  une  grande  bitise. 

One  must  return  good  for  evil. 

II  faut  rendre  le  bit7i  pour  le  mal. 

He  left  him  by  his  will  a  great  property. 

II  lui  a  laisse  de  grands  biens  par  son  testament. 

Benefits  are  sooner  forgotten  than  injuries. 

On  oiiblie  pltitot  les  hienfaits  que  les  injures. 

The  rules  of  decency  will  ever  be  above  the  capa- 
city of  a  fool. 

Les  regies  do  la  bienseance  seront  toujours  au-de- 
ssus  de  la  port!?e  d'un  sot. 

He  look  into  his  hend  to  write  a  love-letter  to  her. 

II  s'est  avise  de  lui  ecrire  un  billct-dovx. 

Itis  they  say  the  native  soil  of  M'/a'/« and  eccentricity. 

C'est,  dit  on  le  pays  uatal  de  la  bizarrerie  et  de 
la  singularite. 

All  the  blame  of  it  falls  upon  himself. 

Tout  le  blame  en  tombe  sur  lui-meme. 

The  ■whiteness  of  snow  is  dazzling. 

La  blanchcur  de  lu  neige  est  eblouissante. 

He  died  uttering  horrible  blasphemies. 

II  mouruten  proferant  d'horribles  blasphemes. 

One  must  not  envy  any  body's  happiness. 

II  ne  faut  envier  le  bcnheur  de  perHoiuie. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


4S 


Good  luck. 

Ih  nhmr. 

m. 

Goodness. 

[ion  it'. 

f. 

Kindness. 

Bonte. 

BuiToonery. 
Boi/Jfvnnerie. 

f. 

jM-avery. 

Braroure. 

f. 

Sliortness. 

li)  Icrett. 

f. 

Intrigue. 

Brigiie. 

f. 

Noise. 

Bruit. 

m. 

He]iort. 
Bruit. 

Ini^enuousness. 

famhur. 

f. 

lugtmdtt:. 

f. 

Capacity. 
Ciipaciie. 

f. 

Capaciousness. 

Ccpucite. 
Whim. 

Caprice. 

m. 

Idle  talk,  prattlinjif. 

CtiqK'ct,  bahil. 

m. 

Caress,  affection. 

Cartsse. 

f. 

Sndles. 

(Caresses.           f 

.  p. 

Case. 

Cas. 

ni. 

Case,  fact. 

C«v. 

Esteem. 

Cas. 

Security,  bail. 

Caution. 

f. 

Celerity. 
Ccieriie. 

f. 

Sorrow. 

C/iagriu. 

m. 

Load. 

Charge. 

f 

Expense. 

Charge. 

It  is  impossible  to  havo  more  good  luck  than  lie. 
II  est  impossible  d'avoir  plus  de  honheur  que  lui. 
He  had  the  goodness  to  assist  him  in  his  wants. 
II  a  eu  la  hontt  de  I'assister  dans  ses  besoins. 
Tell  her  I  never  will  forget  her  kindness, 
Dites-lui  que  je  n'oublierai  jamais  ses  hontcs. 
He  made  us  laugh  by  his  buffooneries. 
II  nous  fit  rire  par  ses  bojrff'oji?} erics. 
I  He  showed  greal  hruvirij  on  this  occasion. 
II  montra  une  grande  bravcure  dans  cette  occasion. 
The  shortness  of  his  life  put  an  end  to  his  projects. 
La  brieve!^  de  sa  vie  mit  fin  ;V  ses  projcts. 
He  succeeded  in  it  without  intrigue  and  cabal. 
Il  y  reussit  sans  hrigne  k  sans  cabale. 
He  entered  the  room  Avithout  making  a  nohe. 
II  entra  dans  la  chambre  sans  faire  de  bruit. 
A  report  is  spread  in  the  city,  that — 
II  se  repand  un  bruit  par  la  villo,  c'esl  que — 
Every  body  esteems  him  for  liis  ingeiniousness. 
Tout  le  monde  I'estime  a.  cause  de  sa  candcur. 

He  lost  his  place  for  want  of  capacity. 

II  a  perdu  sa  place  faute  de  capacite. 

This  vessel  has  more  cnpaeiousness  than  the  otiior. 

Ce  vaisseau  a  une  plus  grande  capacity  que  Tautre. 

He  conducts  himself  more  by  whim  than  reason. 

Il  se  gouverne  plus  y^r  caprice  que  par  raison. 

That  man  is  all  idle  talk. 

Get  homme-ia  n'a  que  du  cnquef. 

He  did  not  show  the  least  affection  to  me. 

11  ne  m'a  pas  fait  la  moindre  caresse. 

W^e  must  not  trust  the  iuiiles  of  fortune. 

II  ne  faut  pas  se  fier  aux  caresses  de  la  fortune* 

In  such  a  case  you  should  call  upon  him. 

En  pareil  cas  vous  devriez  aller  le  trouver. 

The/act  is  as  I  tell  you. 

Le  cas  est  tel  que  je  vous  le  dis. 

I  have  a  great  esteem  for  his  brother. 
Je  fais  beaucoup  de  cas  de  son  frere. 

It  will  be  hard  for  him  to  get  security  (or  bail.) 

II  aura  bien  de  la  peine  a,  trouver  une  caution. 
This  aflair  requires  a  great  deal  of  celerity. 
Cette  affaire  demande  une  grande  cCleriti. 
Sorrows  of  all  kinds  have  shortened  Ins  life. 
Des  chagriyis  de  toute  espece  ont  abrege  sa  vie. 
He  will  never  carry  so  heavy  a  load. 

II  ne  portera  jamais  une  charge  si  lourde. 

A  large  family  is  a  great  expense. 

C'est  une  grande  charge  que  beaucoup  d'enfaus. 


46 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Tax. 


Charge. 

f. 

Office. 

Charge. 

Alms. 

Charitt. 

f. 

Choice. 

Choix. 

m. 

Chimera. 

Chimtre. 

f. 

Fall. 

Chute. 

f. 

Charm. 

Charme. 

m. 

Dearness. 

CherlL 

f. 

Circumference. 

Circuit. 

m. 

Good  manners 

Ciiilite. 

f. 

Compliments. 

Civilitts. 

f.p. 

Clamour. 

Clameur. 


f. 


Anger,  passion. 
Colere  f. 

Command,  order. 
Commajidement.m. 
Convenience. 
Commodity.  f, 

Convenience. 
Commoditt. 
Proximity. 

Commodity. 
Conipany. 
Cornpagnie.  f. 

I'ei^ht,  highest 

pitch. 
Comble.  m. 

Compensation. 
Compensation.      f. 
Complaisance. 
i'um^laisance.      f. 


Evefy  body  pays  equally  the  city  taxes. 

Chacun  paye  egalement  les  charges  de  la  ville. 

They  obliged  him  to  resign  his  office. 

On  I'obligea  de  se  demettre  de  sa  charge. 

This  lady  spends  almost  all  her  income  in  alms. 

Cette  dame    depense    presque   tout    son  revenu  eo 
charites. 

Your  choice  will  do  you  a  great  deal  of  honour. 

Voire  choix  vous  fera  beaucoup  d'honneur. 

He  feeds  his  fancy  on  chimeras. 

II  se  berce  I'esprit  de  chimcres. 

He  died  in  consequence  of  a.  fall  from  a  horse. 

II  mourut  des  suites  d'une  chute  de  cheval. 

One  cannot  resist  the  charms  of  a  young  beauty. 

On  ne  pent  se  defendre  des  charmes  d'une  jeune 
beaute. 

The  dearness  of  provisions  made  the  people  rebel. 

La  chertt  des  denrees  fit  revolter  le  peuple. 

This  city  is  twenty  miles  in  circumference. 

Cette  ville  a  vingt  inilles  de  circuit. 

That  is  contrary  to  good  manners. 

C'est  contre  les  regies  de  la  civilitc. 

Present  my  compliments  to  your  sister. 

Presentez  mes  civilitts  a  madame  votre  sceur. 

This  speech  raised  the  clamours  ot  the  whole  as- 
sembly. 

Ce  discours  excita  les  clameurs  de  toute  Tassem- 
blee. 

At  these  words  he  fell  into  a  violent  passion. 

A  ces  mots  il  se  mit  dans  une  violente  colere. 

He  did  it  by  your  order. 

II  I'a  fait  par  votre  commandement. 

This  house  has  every  sort  of  convenience. 

Cette  maison  a  toute  sorte  de  commoditcs. 

Do  it  when  your  convenience  will  permit. 

Faites-le  a  votre  plus  grande  commodity. 

The  froximity    of   the   waters    renders   his  estate 
agreeable. 

La  cummodite  des  eaux  rend  sa  terre  agreable. 

His  house  is  the  resort  of  good  company. 

Sa  maison  est  le  rendez-vous  de   la  bonne  compOr. 
gnie. 

She  is  at  the  height  of  her  desires. 

Elle  est  au  comble  de  ses  desirs. 

He  refused  to  grant  him  any  compensation. 

II  a  refuse  de  lui  accorder  la  moindre  compensation. 

Complaisance  should  be  reciprocal. 

La  complaisance  doit  etre  reciproque. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


47 


Ccirplimont. 
(  ompiimmt.       m. 
Concourse. 
i  oncours.  m. 

Condition,  state. 
i'lmdltion.  f. 

Quality. 
(ondilion. 
Degree,  station. 
(  Of  1(1  it  ion. 
Place,  service. 
Condition. 
Offer,   proffer. 
Condition. 
Management,  con- 
duct. 
Conduile.  f.l 

Behaviour. 
Conduile. 
Confidence, 
Conjianvf.  f. 

Confusion. 
Confusion.  f. 

Pn)tusion. 
Cot'fusion. 
Sliiime. 
Copjiision. 
Conscience. 
Conscience.  f. 

Advice,  counsel. 


Cvnsdl.  m. 

I'reservation. 

(.'on  nerval  ion.        f. 

Consolation. 

('cvsolalion.  f. 

Co;r.fort. 

t  'onsiLition. 

Constancy. 

Conslance.  f. 

Constitution. 

vnstiiidion.        f 

onstitution. 
Ccn^titittion. 
Content,      satisfac- 
tion. 
Contcnlemnit.     m. 


j  Present  my  compliments  to  them,  if  you  please, 
i  Faites-leur  raes  complimens,  s'il  vous  plait. 
)  There  was  a  great  concourse  of  people, 

II  y  avait  un  grand  concows  de  monde. 

His  condition  is  truly  deplorable. 

Sa  condition  est  vraiment  deplorable. 

She  has  married  a  man  of  qualiti/.     - 

Elle  a  epouse  un  homnie  de  condition. 

Every  one  ought  to  live  according  to  his  station. 

Chacun  doit  vivre  selon  sa  condition. 

This  footman  has  not  yet  found  a  place. 

Ce  laquais  n'a  pas  encore  trouve  de  condition. 

I  accepted  all  his  offcrn  without  hesitation. 
J'acceptai  sans  hesitcr  toutes  scs  conditions. 

He  took  upon  him  ilia  managmicnt  ofdiis  business. 

II  s'est  charge  de  la  condnitr  de  cette  afHiire. 
You  shall  answer  for  his   heluiviour. 

Cost  a  vous  a  repondre  de  sa  conduile. 

He  deserves  all  your  confidence. 

II  merite  toute  votre  conjiauce. 

His  apartment  is  in  great  confusion. 

II  y  a  bien  de  la  confusion  dans  son  appartement. 

Tliere  was  at  the  entertainment  :i  profusion  of  nie.it. 

II  y  avait  au  festin  une  confusion  de  viandes. 

I  confess  it  to  my  shame. 

.Je  I'avoue  a  ma  confusion. 

I  refer  it  to  your  conscience. 

Je  m'en  rapporte  a  votre  conscience. 

He  has  given  you  a  piece  of  good  advice. 

II  vous  a  donne  \\n   bon  conseil. 

He  only  thinks  of  the  preservation  of  his  health. 

II  ne  Konge  qu'a  la  conservation  de  sa  saute. 

He  wrote  me  a  letter  of  consolaiicn. 

II  m'a  ecrit  une  lettre  de  consolation. 

It  is  a  great  comfort  to  have  such  children. 

C'cst  une  grande  consolation  d'avoir  de  tels  enfans. 

Nothing  could  shake  his  constancy. 

Ilien  n'a  pu  ebranler  sa  Constance. 

The  constitution  of  that  country  is  a  model  of  per- 
fection. 

La  constitution  de  ce  pays-U  est  un  modele  de 
perfection. 

His  constitution  has  resisted  every  climate, 

Sa  constitution  a  resiste  a  lous  les  climats. 

His  scholars  give  him  much  satisfaction. 

Ses  ecoliers  lui  donnent  beaucoup  de  C07ilentement 
ou  de  satisfaction. 


48 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Continuancp. 

Coiiihmation. 

Dispute. 

Contestation, 

(}j)]:)osition. 

(  071  triidic lion. 

Writ. 


The  continuance  of  the  war  will  ruin  trade, 
f.  La  continualion  de  la  guerre  ruinera  le  commerca. 

That  thing  has  beou  long  in  dispute. 
f.  Cette  chose  est  en  conteMation  depuis  long-tenipg. 

That  opinion  was  received  without  any  opposiiion. 
f.  Get  avis  fut  recu  sans  contradiction. 

His    creditors  have  obtained  and  e.xecuted  a  writ 
I       against  him-. 
Contrainte,     prist  Ses  creanciers  ont  obtenu  contre  lui  une  prise  de 

de  corps.  f.'      corps  qu'ils  ont  fait  executcr. 

Deed,  contract.         i  They  acknowledged  the  validity  of  the  deed. 
Cofiirat.  m.  lis  reconnurent  la  validite  du  conlrat. 

Disappointment.      !  You    wnll    experience   no    longer   any  disappoint- 

I      menf. 
Centre-temps,     m.'  Vous  n'eprouverez  plus  de  contre-temps. 
Agreement.  j  They  entered  into  the  following  agreement. 

f.l  lis  ont  fait  entre  eux  la  convention  suivante. 

j  He  entered  into  conversation  with  the  landlady, 
f.'  II  tint  conversation  avec  I'hotesse. 

They- found /iw//^7-o<?/' of  it  in  his  papers. 


Convention. 
Conversation. 
Conversation, 
Conviction,    full 

proof. 
Conviction. 
Ci^quetry. 
Coquetierie. 

Conformity. 
Correspondance. 

Correspondence. 
Coi'respondance. 
Punishment. 
Correction. 
Blow,  stroke,  &c. 
Coup.  m 

Action,  attempt. 
Coup. 


f. 


Time. 
Coup. 

Courage. 

Courage.  m. 

Course,  direction. 
Cours.  m. 

Course,  progress. 


Cou 


rs. 


Custom. 
i  ituiumc. 


f.  On  en  a  trouve  la  conviction  dans  ses  papiers. 
I  Coquetry  was  visible  throughout  her  conduct. 
f.  EUe  a  montre  de  la  coquetierie  dans  toute  sa  coii- 
duite. 
There  is  a  great  conformity  in  their  sentiments. 
II  y  a  une  grande  correspo7idance  de  sentimens  en- 
tre  eux. 

I  keep  u  regidar  correspondence  with  him. 
J'entretiens  une  correspondance  reguliere  avcc  lui. 
Such  a  fault  deserves  punish inDit. 
Une  pareiile  faute  merite  correction. 
He  will  die  of  the  blows  he  has  received. 

II  mourra  des  coups  qu'il  a  re^us. 
It  is  the  boldest  attempt  I  ever  heard  spoken  of. 
C'est  le  coup  le  plus  hardi  que  j'aie  jamais  entendu 

citer. 

He  boasts  of  doing  it  at  three  times. 

II  se  vante  de  le  faire  en  trois  coups. 

With  a  little  courage  you  will  bring  it  about. 

Avcc  un  peu  do  courage  vous  en  viendrez  a  bout. 

It  was  resolved  to  turn  the  course  of  the  river. 

II  fut  resolu  de  detourner  le  cours  de  la  riviere. 

One  muat  stop  \h.a  jjrogress  of  so  dangcrour,  a  doc- 
trine. 

II  faut  arreter  lo  CGurs  d'une   doctrii'.e   si    dange- 
rc-iise. 

We  do  a  great  many  things  through  custom. 
f.J  On  fait  b;.'aucoup  ds  chosos  par  cotitume. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


49 


Fear. 

Crainie. 

f. 

Creation. 

Crtation. 

f. 

Credulity. 

CrtduUtc. 

f. 

Belief. 

Croj/ance. 

f. 

Cruelty. 

Cruaute. 

f. 

A  sad  thing. 

Cruaute. 

Worship. 

Cullc. 

in. 

Curiosity. 

Curiosile. 

f. 

Danger. 

Danger. 

m. 

Inconvenience. 

Danger. 

Debate. 

Dtbat. 

m. 

Debility, 

Dtbilitc. 

f. 

Sale. 

Dmt. 

m. 

Delivery. 

Debit,  m.  declama- 

tion. 

f.l 

Overflowing. 

DCbordemait. 

m. 

Dissoluteness. 

i 

Dtrbordement. 

Wreck. 

DC-bris. 

m. 

Remains. 

Debris.           m 

.p. 

Beginning, 

Debut. 

m. 

Decency. 

Decince. 

f. 

Unloading. 

Dechargement. 

m. 

Decrease. 

Decroissement. 

m. 

Vol.  I. 


You  must  inspire  him  v^hh  fear. 

II  faut  lui  inspirer  de  la  crainie. 

The  wonders  of  creation  bespeak  a  God. 

Les  morveilles  de  la  creation  annoncent  un  Dicu. 

How  can  you  have  so  much  credulity  f 

Comment  pouvez-vous  avoir  tant  de  credulite? 

That  exceeds  all  belief. 

Cela  passe  toute  crot/ance. 

The  cruelty  of  those  nations  has  no  bounds. 

Ces  peuples-la  sont  d'une  cruaute  sans  homes. 

What  a  sad  thing  to  be  betrayed  by  one's  friend?  : 

Quelle  cruaute  de  se  voir  trahi  par  ses  amis  ! 

They  acknowledge   but  one    form   of  worship   in 

Spain, 
On  ne  reconnait  qu'un  seul  culte  en  Espagne. 
He  undertook  the  journey  to  satisfy  his  curiosity. 
II  entreprit  le  voyage  pour  satisfaire  sa  curiosite. 
Tiiere  is  no  danger  in  crossing  the  river. 
II  n'y  a  point  de  danger  a  passer  la  riviere. 
What  inconvenience  is  there  in  speaking  to  hiu;  ? 
Quel  danger  y  a-t-il  de  lui  parler  1 
A  calm  succeeded  this  violent  debate 
Le  calme  succeda  a  ce  violent  debat. 
He  begins  to  be  cured  of  his  nervous  debility. 
II  commence  a  etre  gueri  de  sa  debilitt  de  ncu'fs. 
Those  goods  have  had  a  rapid  sale. 
Ces  marchandises-la  ont  eu  un  prompt  debit. 
This  orator  has  a  bewitching  delivery. 
Cet  orateur  a  le  debit  s6duisant. 

The  dikes  could  not  check  the  overflowing. 

Les  digues  n'ont  pu  arreter  le  debordement. 

He  lives  a  very  dissolute  life. 

II  vit  dans  un  grand  dCbor dement. 

We  perceived  the  wreck  of  a  vessel  on  the  coast. 

Nous  apercumes  le  debris  d'un  navire  sur  la  cote. 

With   the  remains  of  liis    fortune  he  purchased  a 
small  landed  estate. 

Des  debris  de  sa  fortune  il  acheta  une  petite  terre. 

He  had  not  a  lucky  beginning. 

II  n'a  pas  eu  un  heureux  debut. 

Decency  forbids  speaking  thus. 

La  decence  defend  de  parler  ainsi. 

They  have  not  yet  begun  the  unloading  of  the  ship 

On  n'a  pas  encore  commence  le  dechargcnmnt  du 
vaisseau. 

The  decrease  of  the  days  is  very  sensible  now. 

Le  dtcroissement  des  jours  est  tres-sensible  a  pre- 
sent, 

E 


50 


THE  FUENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Disdain. 

Didain. 

m. 

Inderanification 

1 

Dedommagement. 

m. 

Deduction. 

Di'ihiction. 

f. 

Enumeration. 

Dt-duction. 

Defect. 

Dtjaut. 

m. 

Shift,  evasion. 

Dtjnite. 

f 

Defence. 

Dtfense. 

f. 

Prohibition. 

Dc/ense. 

Deference,  respect. 

Dfft7-€?ice. 

f. 

Distrust. 

Diifiance. 

f. 

Havock. 

DC'gdt. 

m. 

Disguise. 

Dtguisement.  m. 
Relaxation,    diver- 
sion. 

Dtlassem^nt  m. 

Delicacy.  | 

DtUcatesse.  f. 

EtFeminacy.  } 

DtUcatesse.  I 

Delirium.  ! 

Dclire.  m. 

Request.  j 

Demande.  f. 

Question.  | 

Dtmande.  I 
Discouragement,     j 

Decouragement.     \ 

m.' 
Discovery.  \ 

Decouverte.  f. 


He  is  very  good  to  bear  so  much  disdain. 

II  est  bien  bon  d'essuyer  tant  de  dedain. 

He  will  never  obtain  the  indemnification  he  re- 
quires. 

II  n'obtiendra  jamais  le  dedommagemenl  qu'il  da- 
mande. 

What  deduction  have  they  granted  you  1 

Quelle  deduction  vous  a-t-on  accordee  1 

He  has  made  a  long  enumeration  of  his  reasons. 

II  a  fait  une  loiigue  deduction  de  ses  raisons. 

All  men  have  defects  and  imperfections. 

Tous  les  hommes  ont  des.  defauts  &  des  imperfec- 
tions. 

Very  well,  replied  he,  that  is  an  ingenious  evasion. 

Fort  bien,  repril-il,  la  defaite  est  ingenieuse. 

One  must  take  up  arras  in  the  defence  of  one's 
country. 

II  faut  prendre  les  armes  pour  la  defense  de  son 
pays. 

He  paid  no  attention  to  the  prohibition. 

II  n'a  eu  aucun  egard  a  la  defense. 

We  owe  some  defrrence  (or  respect )  to  old  age. 

Nous  devons  de  la  deference  a  la  vieillesse. 

We  must  not  carry  distrust  too  far. 

II  ne  faut  pas  pousser  la  defiance  trop  loin. 

The  hail  has  made  great  havock  in  the  fields. 

La  grele  a  fait  beaucoup  de  degut  dans  les  champs. 

In  spite  of  his  disguise,  I  recognised  him  immedi- 
ately. 

Malgre  son  deguisemeni,  je  le  reconnus  aussitot. 

The  mind  wants  relaxation  after  study. 

L'esprit  a  besoin  de  delassement  apres  I'etude. 

Too  much  delicacy  in  living  is  hurtful. 

Trop  de  delicatesse  dans  la  nourriture  est  nuisible. 

This  child  has  been  brought  up  with  effeminacy. 

Get  enfant  a  ete  eleve  avec  delicatesse. 

A  fever  threw  him  into  a  violent  delirium 

La  tievre  le  jeta  dans  un  dclire  violent. 

His  request  was  rejected  with  scorn. 

Sa  demande  fut  rejetee  avec  dedain. 

A  silly  question  deserves  no  answer. 

A  sotte  demande  point  de  reponse. 

The  discouragement  of  his  soldiers  made  him  raise 

the  siege. 
Le  decouragement  de  ses  soldats   lui   fit   lever  le 

siege. 
This  philosopher  has  made  many  discoveries. 
Ce  piulosophe  a  fait  plusieurs  decouvertes. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


51 


Lie 

Tliinenli. 

Census. 


m. 


Denomhremcnl.  m. 

Expense. 

Defense.  f. 

Displeasure. 

Deplaisir.  m. 

Behaviour,  de* 
meanour. 

Deporlement.      ni. 

Disorder,  confu- 
sion. 

Derangement.      m. 


Irregularity. 
Dtrtglement. 


m. 


Inconvenience. 
Desagremeni.      m 
Disagreeableness, 

Ddsagrtment. 


Disaster. 

Desastre. 

Denial. 

Desaveu. 

Description. 

Description. 

Despair. 

Desespoir. 


m. 

HI. 
f. 

m 


Disinterestedness. 
Desinleressement. 

ni. 
Desire; 

Desir.  m. 

Disorder,  confu- 
sion. 
Desordre.  m. 

Dissipation, 

Desordre 


Design. 
Uetsein. 


m 


He  gave  him  the  lie,  and  then  a  box  on  the  ear. 
II  lui  donna  un  dementi,  &  ensuite  un  soufflet. 
The  last  census  gives  the  United  States  above  five 

millions  of  inhabitants. 
Le   dernier    denomhremenl  donne  aux    Etats-Unis 

plus  de  cinq  millions  d'habitans. 
He  does  not  know  how  to  regulate  his  expenses. 
II  ne  sait  pas  regler  ses  depenses. 
You  gave  him  great  cause  of  displeasure. 
Vous  lui  avez  donne  un  grand  sujet  de  deplaisir 
She  has  been  expelled  for  her  misbehaviour. 

Elle  a  ete  chassee  pour  ses  mauvais  dtsportemens. 
He  is  ruined,  his  affairs  are  in   a  very  deranged 

state. 
II  est  ruin6,  il  y  a  un  grand  derajigemejit  dans  ses 

affaii-es. 
How  can  you  live  in  such  irregularity  ? 
Comment  pouvez-vous  vivre  dans  un  tel  dertgk- 

mcnt  ? 
Every  condition  has  its  inconveniences. 
Chaque  etat  a  ses  desagremens. 
He  has  experienced  much  disagreeableness  in  his 

office. 
II   a  eprouv6  beacoup  de   desagi'tmens    dans  sa 

charge. 
She  could  not  survive  such  a  dreadful  disaster. 
Elle  n'a  pu  survivre  a  un  desastre  si  affreux. 
He  made  a  denial  of  all  he  had  said. 
II  fit  le  desaveu  de  tout  ce  qu'il  avait  dit. 
One  meets  with  beautiful  descriptions  in  this  poet. 
On  rencontre  de  belles  descriptions  dsns  ce  poete. 
It  is  dangerous  to  drive  brave  people  to  despair. 
II  est  dangereux   de  reduire  les  gens  braves  au 

desespoir. 
He  shewed  much  disinterestedness  in  this  business. 
II    a    montre  beaucoup  de  desinltressement  dans 

cette  affaire. 
We  must  not  gratify  all  one's  desires. 
11  ne  faut  pas  satisfaire  tous  ses  desirs. 
His  papers  and  books  are  all  in  confusion. 

Ses  papiers  &  ses  livres  sont  tout  en  desordre. 

In    spite  of  his  father's  exhortations  lie  lives  in 

dissipatiott. 
Malgre  les  exhortations  de  son  pere,  il  vit  dans  le 

desordre. 
They  did  not  come  here  without  design. 
lis  ne  sont  pas  venus  ici  sans  dessein. 


52 


THE  FU  !',NCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Destiny, 

Dentinee. 

Detriment,  loss, 

Detriimnt.         m. 

Debt. 

Dette. 

Duty, 

Devoir.  m. 

Dexterity,  skill. 

Dexteritt,  f. 

What  is  dictated. 

Die  tee.  f. 

Difficulty, 

DifficultL  f. 

Deformity, 

DifformiU.  f. 

Dignity. 

Dignitc.  f. 

Station. 

Dignilt. 

Diligence,    dis- 
patch, haste. 

Diligence.  f. 

Discretion,  circum- 
spection. 

Discretion.  f. 

Discussion,    in- 
quiry, j 

Discussion.  f. 

Dispute,  strife. 

Discussion. 

Disgrace. 

Disgrace.  f. 

Misfortune. 

Disgrace. 

Dispute. 

Dispute.  f. 

Dissipation. 
Dissipation.         f. 

Dissimulation. 

Dissimulation,     f. 
Devastation. 


DesoLition. 


f. 


fie  sank  under  his  fatal  destiny. 

II  succomba  sous  sa  fatale  de>itince. 

That  occasions  the  loss  of  your  health. 

Cela  va  au  detriment  de  votre  sante. 

He  has  not  wherewith  to  pay  all  his  debts. 

II  n'a  pas  de  quoi  payer  toutes  ses  dettes. 

He  never  fails  to  do   his  duti/. 

II  ne  manque  jamais  a  son  devoir. 

He  manages  business  with  a  great  deal  of  skill. 

II  conduit  les  affaires  avec  beaucoup  de  dexteritS 

This  clerk  writes  well  whe?i  dictated  to. 

Ce  commis  ecrit  bien  sous  la  dietee. 

You  will  find  no  difficulty  in  doing  it, 

Vous  ne  trouverez  aucune  difficulic  a,  le  faire. 

She  conceals  her  dejormily  as  much  as  possible. 

Elle  cache  sa  difformite  le  plus  qu'elle  peut. 

lie  spoke  to  them  with  a  great  deal  of  dignity. 

II  leur  parla  avec  beaucoup  de  dignite. 

He  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  very  high  station. 

II  a  reussi  a  obtenir  une  dignile  considerable. 

If  you  make  haste,  you  will  overtake  him. 

Si  vous  usez  de  diligence,  vous  I'attraperez. 
He  always  acts  with  discretion. 

II  agit  toujours  avec  discretion. 

They  entered  into  a  discussion  of  the  business  de- 
fore  me. 

On  fit  la  discussioJi  de  I'affaire  en  ma  presence. 

There  has  been  some  strife  between  them. 

lis  ont  eu  quelques  discussions  ensemble. 

He  has  incurred  the  king's  disgrace. 

II  a  encouru  la  disgrace  du  roi. 

A  cruel  misfortune  has  befallen  him. 

II  lui  est  arrive  une  cruelle  disgrace. 

They  must  be  very  fond  of  di/'pute  to  act  thus. 

II  faut  qu'ils  aiment  beaucoup  la  dispute  pour  agir 
ainsi. 

After  the  dissipation  of  his  property,  he  was  put 
in  jail. 

Apres  la  dissipatioji  de  son  bien,  il  fut  mis  en  pri- 
son. 

He  uses  too  much  dissimulation  in  his  mode  of 
acting. 

II  met  trop  de  dissimulation  dans  ses  precedes. 

The  plague  has  caused  great  devastation  in  that 
country. 

La  peste  a  cause  une  grande  desolation  dans  ce 
pays-la. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


53 


Affliction. 
Desolation.  f. 

Absence  of  mind. 
Distraction.  f. 

Dislribution. 
Distribution.       f. 
Pity. 

Dommage.  m. 

Dupe. 

Dupe.  f. 

Gift. 

Don.  m. 

Sweetness. 

Douceur.  f. 

Mildness. 

Douceur. 

Doubt. 

Doiite.  m. 

Hardness, 

Durete. 

Insensibility. 

Durete. 

Shock. 

Ebranlement.     m. 

Exchange. 

Eclianze.  m 

Explanation. 

Ec/aircissemcnt.m. 

Explanation. 

Ecliiircisseiiient. 

Brightness. 

Eclat.  m. 

Lustre. 

Eclat. 

Great  noise,  clap. 

Eclat. 

Rumour,  noise. 

Eclat. 

Economy. 

Economie.  f. 

Shelf,  rock. 

Ecueil.  m. 

Shelf,  rock. 

Ecueil. 


Education. 
Education 


f. 


He  left  his  family  in  extreme  ajfliction. 

II  a  laisse  sa  famille  dans  une  extreme  desolation. 

He  is  liable  to  frequent  absence  0/  mind. 

II  est  sujet  a,  de  frequentes  distractions. 

Do  you  know  when  the  distribution  will  be  made  I 

Savez-vous  quand  on  fera  la  distribtition? 

It  is  a  piti)  he  has  bandy  legs. 

C'est  dommuge  qu'il  ait  les  jambes  cagneuses. 

Never  had  a  she-advent,urer  better  talents  for  decoy- 
ing dupes. 

Jamais  aventuriere  n'eut  plus  de  talens  pour  amer- 
cer les  dup's. 

I  receive  it  as  a.  gift  of  friendship. 

Je  le  recois  comme  un  don  de  ramitie. 

I  do  not  like  so  much  siceetness  iu  wine. 

Je  n'aime  point  une  si  grande  douceur  dans  le  vin. 

The  mildttess  of  her  disposition  is  admirable. 

La  douceur  de  son  caractere  est  admirable. 

In  doubt  abstain,  says  Zoroaster. 

Dans  le  doute  abstiens-toi,  dit  Zoroastre. 

Rust  destroys  iron  notwithstanding  its  hardness. 

La  rouille  detruit  le  fer  malgrc  sa  durete. 

He  has  great  insensibilily  for  the  poor. 

II  a  beaucoup  de  durete  pour  les  pauvres. 
The  wall  could  not  resist  such  a  shock. 

La  muraille  n'a  pu  resister  a,  un  tel  (branleinent. 
You  did  not  make  u.\\  advantageous  exchange. 
Vous  n'avez  pas  fait  un  ichunge  avantageux. 
Give  me  the  explanation  of  this  sentence. 
Donnez-moi  Veclaircissement  de  cette  phrase. 

I  never  could  come  to  an  explanation  with  him. 
Je  n'ai  jamais  pu  enlrar  en  eclaircis^emenf  avec  lui 
There  is  no  bearing  the  brightness  of  the  sun. 
On  ne  saurait  soutenir  Vtclat  du  soleil. 

tie  appeared  at  court  with  great  lustre. 

II  parut  avec  un  grand  tclat  a  la  cour. 
We  were  awakened  by  a  clap  of  thunder. 
Nous  fumes  reveilles  par  un  eclat  de  tonnerre. 
This  affair  makes  a  great  noise  already. 

Cette  affaire  fait  dej.i  beaucoup  d'ec/«^. 

He  has  grown  rich  by  his  economy. 

II  s'est  enrichi  par  son  economie. 

His  vessel  split  on  the  rocks. 

Son  navire  s'est  brise  contre  les  ecueils. 

The  world  is  full  of  rocks  fatal  to  virtue. 

Le  monde  est  plein  d'ecueils    dangereux   pour  In 

vertu. 
He  takes  great  care  of  the  education  of  his  children. 
II  prend  uu  grand  soia  de  Veduculion  do  ses  enfans 


54         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH    LANGUAGES. 


Effrontery. 
Effronterie. 
Equality. 
Egalitt. 

f 
f. 

Evenness. 

Egalite. 

Regard,  con 

sidera- 

tion. 

Egurd. 

m. 

Error. 

Egarctnenti 

m. 

Release,      enlarge- 
ment. 

FJargissement.  m. 

Incumbrance. 

Enibarras.  m. 

Confusion. 

Emburras. 

Conflagration. 

Emhrascment.    in. 

Confusion,     dis- 
order. 

Embraseinent. 

Emolument. 

Ernolumeiit.        m. 

Use. 

Eiiiploi.  111. 

Employment. 

Enrploi. 

Transport. 

Empcriement,    m. 

Eiigerness. 

Empresseinent,  m. 

Loan. 

Emprunt.  m. 

Emulation. 


Emulation. 


f. 


Succession,  series.   | 
Enchainemefit.   m. 
Encoiirngement. 
Encouros^ement.va. 


Energy. 
Energic. 


He  had  effronieri/  enough  to  tin  eaten  me, 

II  a  eu  V effronterie  de  me  mcnacer. 

He  is  entitled  to  an  equality  of  shares. 

II  a  droit  a  une  egalitt  de  partage. 

He  enjoys  great  evenness  of  temper. 

II  jouit  d'une  grande  egalite  d'humeur. 

She  had  no  regard  to  my  request. 

EUe  n'a  eu  aucun  dgard  a  ma  pri^re. 

The  errors  of  statesmen  are  dangerous  to  society. 

Les  egaremens  deb  homines  d'etat  sont  dangereux 

pour  la  societe. 
His  enlargement  has  been  deferred  till  another  time. 

Son  tlargissement  a  ete  remis  a  nne  autre  fois. 
There  is  some  incumbrance  in  the  street. 
II  y  a  de  Vembarras  dans  la  rue. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  confusion  in  that  law-suit, 
II  y  a  beaucoup  (Tembarras  dans  ce  proces-U. 
The  conflagration  of  Troy  is  famous  in  history. 
Uembrasement  de  Troye  est  fameux  dans  I'histoire. 
They  happily  checked  this  disorder  in  time. 

On  arreta  heureusement  cet  embrasement  a  temps. 

He  received  no  emohime7it  for  his  trouble. 

II  n'a  recu  aucun  emolument  pour  sa  peine. 

He  gave  no  account  of  the  use  of  that  money. 

II   n'a  rendu  aucun  compte  de  Vemploi  de  cet  ar- 
gent. 

He  remained  a  great  while  without  ernplcyment. 

11  a  demeure  long-temps  sans  emploi. 

He  is  liable  to  violent  transports  of  passion. 

II  est  sujet  a  de  violens  emportemens  de  colere. 

He  shows  much  eagerness  to  obtain  it. 

11  temoigne  beaucoup  d! empressemcnt  a  I'obtenir 

They  say  the  state  is  going  to  make  a  new  loan. 

On  dit  que  I'etat  va  faire  un  nouvel  emprunt. 

This  teacher  knows  how  to  excite  emulation  among 
hie  pupils. 

Cet    instituteur   sait  exciter  Vemulation  parmi   ses 
el  eves. 

He  has  been  ruined  by  a  series  of  misfortunes. 

II  a  ete  ruine  par  un  enckainement  de  maiheUia. 

The  arts  and  manufactures  want  encouragement. 

Les   arts    &  les  manufactures   ont  besoin   d.\ncoU' 
ragcmtiit. 

He    delivered    a    speech    full    of  eatrgv  and  elo- 
([uence. 

II  tit  un  discours  pleui  ^cnergie  ^  d'eloquence. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


55 


Envy. 

Efivie.  f. 

Mind,  desire. 
Efivie. 
Rape. 

Enlevement.         m. 

Effusion. 

Epanchement.     m. 

Saving,  Economy. 

Epargnes.  f.  p. 

Error. 

Eri-eur.  f. 

Discount. 
Escompte.  m. 

Hope,  expectation. 
Esptrance.  f. 

Espoir.  m. 

Mind,  understand- 
ing. 
Esprit.  m. 

Wit. 

Esprit. 

Disposition. 

Esprit. 

Esteem . 

Estime.  f. 

Settlement,   esta- 
blishment. 
Etablissement.      m. 

Astonishment. 

Eloiineinent.         m. 

Study. 

Etude.  f. 

Event,  issue. 


Evtnement. 

Evidence. 

Evidence, 


ni. 


With   regard  to  me,  I  entertain  no  Envi/  agiiinst 

any  body. 

Quant  a  moi,  je  ne  porte  envie  a  personne. 
I  have  a  great  7ni7id  to  go  and  see  him. 
J'ai  grande  etivie  de  Taller  voir 
The  rape  of  the  Sabine  women  is  a  memorable 

epoch  in  Roman  History. 
Uenltvement  des  Sabines  est  une  epoque  memoi'a- 

ble  de  Thistoire  Romaine. 
Thou  no  longer  treatest  me  with  that  effusion  of 

the  heart  which  is  the  soul  of  friendship. 
Tu  n'as  plus  pour  moi  ces  tpanchcmens  de    cceur 

qui  font  le  charme  des  liaisons  intimes. 
By  her  savings  she  repaired  the  disorder  of  my  af- 
fairs. 
Elle  repara,  par  ses  ipargncs,  le  derangement  de 

mes  affaires. 
Error  is  natural  to  the  human  mind. 
Uerreur  est  naturelle  a  Tesprit  humain. 

I  will  grant  you  a  discount  of  ten  per  cent. 

Je  vous  accorderai    un  escompte  de  dix  pour  cent. 
You  have  entertained  deceitful  hopes. 
Vous  avez  concu  des  esperances  trompeuses. 

One  should  always  apply  one's  mind  to  something 

II  faut    toujours   appliquer  son  esprit  k  quelque 
chose. 

He  has  pjit,  but  he  is  deficient  in  judgment. 
II  a  de  \' esprit,  mais  il  manque  de  jugement. 
Recruits  insensibly  imbibe  the  disposilio7i  of  their 

regiment. 
Les  recrues  prennent   insensiblement  Vcsprit  de 

leur  regiment. 
He  has  acquired  the  esteem  of  all  honest  people. 
II  s'est  acquis  Vestime  de  tous  les  honnetes  gens. 
You  are  wrong  to  refuse  so  advantageous  a  sctlk- 

mtnt. 
Vous  avez  tort  de  refuser  un  ctablissevient  lj  avi;r.-. 

tageux. 
His  astonishment  still  lasts. 
Son  etonnement  dure  encore. 
He  has  made  a  particular  stndj/  of  geometry. 
II  a  fait  une  ttude  particuliere  de  la  geometric. 
The  event  (or  issue)  of  it  was  by  no  means  favour- 

able. 

Utvtnement  n'en  a  ete  nullement  favorable. 
The  evidence  of  it  is  not  clear. 
Uevidcnce  n'en  est  point  demoiitrce. 


56 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Exactness,    accu-  |  One  cannot  praise  his  accuracy  too  much. 


racy. 
Exactitude.  f. 

Excellence. 
Excellence.  f. 

Exception.  I 

Exception.  i. 

Excess. 

Exces.  m. 

Excuse.  ! 

Excuse.  f. 

Pardon. 
Excuse. 
Apology. 

Excuse. 

Example. 
Exemple.  m, 

Numbness. 
Engourdissement. 
m. 
Supineneas. 
Engourdissemen  i . 


Gaiety,  humour. 
Enjouement. 
Dulness. 
Ennui. 

Understanding. 

Entendement. 

Judgment,  sense 
Entendement. 

Obstinacy. 
Entetement. 


m. 


m. 


m. 


m, 


Entrance. 
Entree^  f. 

Admission,  admit- 
tance. 
Entree. 
Undertaking. 
Entreprise.  f. 

Maintenance. 
Entretien.  m. 

Conversation. 
Entretien. 


On  ne  saurait  trop  louer  son  exactitude. 

In  that  excellence  consists. 

C'est  en  cela  qu'est  Vexcellence. 

They  say  there  is  no  rule  without  exception. 

On  dit  qu'il  n'y  a  point  de  regie  sans  exception. 

Excess  is  blameable  in  every  thing, 

luexci'S  est  blamable  en  toutes  choses. 

He  alleged  as  an  excuse  that  he  did  not  know  it. 

II  a  allegue  pour  excuse  qu'il  n'en  savait  rien. 

I  ask  you  a  thousand  pardons  for  it. 

Je  vous  en  fais  mille  excuses. 

Upon  this,  my  enemy  made  an  apology,  and  I  for- 
gave him. 

Alors,  mon  ennemi  me  fit  des  excuses,  &  je  lui 
pardonnai. 

Do  not  regulate  yourself  by  his  example. 

Ne  vous  reglez  pas  sur  son  exemple. 

I  feel  a  great  numbness  in  the  right  arm. 

Je  sens  un  grand  engourdissement  au  bras  droit. 

Every  one  was  struck  with  a  strange  supineness. 
Tous  les  esprits  etaient  dans  ua  etrange  engour- 
dissement. 
There  is  not  humour  enough  in  this  comedy. 

II  n'y  a  pas  assez  d^enjouement  dans  cette  coraedie. 
This  man  carries  dulness  wherever  he  goes. 

Get  horame  porte  Vennui  partout  oii  il  va. 

Memory  is  one  of  the  faculties  of  the  understand- 
ing. 

La  memoire  est  une  des  facultes  de  V entendement. 

He  must  have  lost  his  senses  to  act  so. 

II  faut  qu'il  ait  perdu  V entendement  pour  en  use» 
ainsi. 

Obstinacy  is  an  obstacle  to  the  discovery  of  truth. 

Li^ entetement  est  un  obstacle  a  la  decouverte  de  Ja 
verite. 

The  entrance  of  it  is  very  inconvenient. 

U entree  en  est  tres-incommode. 

He  refuses  admission  to  every  body. 

II  refuse  V entree  a  tout  le  monde. 

He  miscarried  in  all  his  undertakings. 

II  a  echoue  dans  toutes  ses  entreprises. 

He  allows  her  so  much  for  her  maintenanct. 

11  lui  accorde  tant  pour  son  entretien. 

He  interrupted  our  conversation  to  tell  us  that — 

II  interrompit  notre  entretien  pour  nous  dire  que^ — 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


57 


Exile,  banishment 
Exil.  m. 

Existence. 

Existence.  f. 

Explanation. 

J^^xplication.        f. 

Account. 

Eaplication. 

Exportation. 

Exportation.        f. 

Extravagance. 

Extravagance,     f. 

End. 

Extremity.  f. 

Last  pinch. 

Extremite. 

Utmost  distress. 

Extremite. 

Outside  appear- 
ance. 

Exttrieur.  m. 

Facility. 

Faci/ite.  f. 

Easiness,  indul- 
gence. 

Fucilitc. 

Making. 

Facon.  f. 

Way. 
Fa^on. 

Manner.  ] 

Fagon. 

Presence,  look. 
Facon. 
Ceremony. 
Facon. 

Mode     of    expres- 
sion. 
Fagon  de  parler.  f. 

Faculty. 

FacultL  f. 

Talent,  knack. 

Faculte. 

Failure. 

FaillitCi  f. 


He  Avas  condemned  to  ten  years'  cxne. 

II  a  ete  condanme  a  un  exil  de  dix  ans. 

The  existence  of  God  'i»  demonstrated  by  all  na- 
ture. 

Uexistence  de  Dieu  est  demontree  par  toute  la 
nature. 

I  will  give  you  the  explanation  of  this  passage. 

Je  vous  donnerai  V explication  de  ce  passage. 

I  called  him  to  an  account  for  his  behaviour. 

Je  lui  ai  demande  une  explication  de  sa  conduite. 

The  exportation  of  those  goods  is  forbidden. 

1j^ exportation  de  ces  marchandises-la.  est  dcfendiu?. 

I  pity  his  extravagance. 

J'ai  pitie  de  son  extrai^agance 
He  lodges  at  the  end  of  the  town. 

II  est  loge  X  Vexlrcmite  de  la  ville. 

Do  not  wait  to  the  last  pinch  to  speak  of  it. 
N'attendez  pas  a  Ycxtren.ilc  pour  en  parler. 
They  are  reduced  to  the  uf/.iost  distress. 
lis  sont  reduits  a  Vextrcmitc. 
Do  not  always  trust  to  oiitside  appearance. 

Ne  vous  fiez  pas  toujours  a  Vexfcrieur. 

He  speaks  with  great  facililij. 

II  a  une  ^x-AwAe  j acilile  a  parler. 

It  is  your  easiness  which  is  the  cause  of  it. 

C'est  votre  jacilitt  qui  en  est  cause. 

Tailors  charge  too  high  for  the  mah'lng  of  coats. 

Les   tailleurs    font    payer    trop    cher    la  facon    des 

habits. 
Such  is  my  way  of  thinking. 
Telle  est  ma.Ja(^on  de  penser. 
He  lives  after  the  manner  of  the  English. 
II  vit  a  \a.fa(^on  des  Anglais. 
Here  is  a  woman  who  has  a  handsome  presence. 
Voici  une  femrae  qui  a  bonne /<7pw. 
Pray,  don't  use  so  much  circinony. 
Je  vous  prie  de  ne  point  faire  tant  defaco7is. 
His  memoirs  are  ditfuse,  and  stnfi'ed  with  provincial 

modes  of  expression. 
Ses   memoires  sont  diftus,   &    tarcis  de  /aeons  de 

parler  provinciales. 
He  is  deprived  of  the  faculti/  of  hearing. 
II  est  prive  de  {&  faculte  d'entendre. 
He  has  a  talent  for  speaking  in  public. 
II  a  \a.facultt  de  parler  en  public. 
This  merchant  has  just  declared  lus/«/7MJr. 
Ce  negociant  vient  de  declarer  sa  faillite. 


58 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Pact. 

Fait.  m. 

Familiarity. 

Familiaritt:.  f. 

Fancy, 

Fantaisie.  f. 

Liking,  fancy. 

Fantaisie. 

Whim. 

Fantaisie. 

Ostentation,  pomp. 

Fastt.  m. 

Fatigue,  hardship. 

Fatigue.  f.j 

Favour.  I 

Faveur.  f. 

Credit. 
Faveur. 
Falsehood. 
Faussett. 
Falsehood. 
Faussete. 
Fault. 

Faute.  f. 

Trick,    feint,     arti- 
fice. 
Feinte.  f. 

Firmness. 
Fermete.  f. 

Resolution. 

Fermete. 

Fidelity,     faithful- 
ness. 
Fidelite.  f. 

Pride. 

Fierte.  f. 

Fineness. 

Finesse.  f. 

AVit,  ingenuity. 
Finesse. 
Cunning. 
Finesse. 
Niceties. 


Finesses. 


f.  p. 


You  may  depend  upon  the  truth  of  this  fact. 

\  ous  pouvez  compter  sur  la  verite  de  ce  fait. 

Faaiiliarity  breeds  contempt. 

hafamiliarite  engendre  le  mepris. 

If  ihe  fancy  should  strike  rae,  I  will  set  oflF. 

Si  Xa  fantaisie  m'enprend,  je  partirai. 

Every  body  speaks  of  it  according  to  his  liking. 

Chacun  en  parle  a  sa.  fantaisie. 

She  took  a  uhim  to  go  and  see  him, 

II  lui  -^ni  fantaisie  de  Taller  voir. 

He  sacrifices  everything  to  ostentation  and  pride. 

II  sacrifie  tout  aufaste  &  k  Torgueil. 

He  inured  himself  to  all  kinds  of  hardship, 

II  s'est  endurci  a  toute  sorte  de  fatigues. 

I  beg  you  will  do  me  the  favour  to  sup  with  me, 

Je  vous  supplie  de   me   faire  la  faveur  de    soaotir 

avec  moi. 
He  enjoys  great  credit  with  the  minister. 

II  jouit  d'une  grande  faveur  aupres  du  ministre. 
The  falsehood  of  this  news  has  been  acknowledged. 
On  a  reconnu  la.  faussett  de  cette  nouvelle. 

He  has  told  me  aa  an-dat  falsehood. 

II  m'a  dit  une  faussett  insigne. 

The  fault  is  not  with  him. 

ha  faute  n'en  est  pas  a  lui. 

This  man  is  made  up  of  trick  aiid  deceit. 

Cet  homme  est  petri  de  feinte  &  de  fourberie. 
That  fish  has  the  taste  and  firmness  of  the  sole. 
Ce  poisson  a  le  gout  Sc  lafermett  de  la  sole. 

I  have  resolution  enough   when  there   is   occasion 
for  it. 

J'ai   de   la  fermete  dans  les  occasions  qui   en  de- 

mandent. 
Fidelity  ought  to  be  mutual  between  man  and  wife. 

'Lafidelite  doit  etre  mutuelle  entre  mari  &  ferame. 
A  little  pride  is  not  unbecoming  in  women, 
Un  peu  de  fierte  ne  sied  pas  mal  aux  femmes. 
\ou  do  not  observe  the^nf/iess  of  this  linen. 
Vous  ne  considerez  pas  \a  finesse  de  cette  toile. 
This  passage  is  expressed  with  much  wit. 
Ce  passage  est  tourne  avec  beaucoup  de  finesse. 
One  cannot  distrust  his  cunnins  too  much. 
On  ne  saurait  trop  se  defier  de  sa  finesse. 
He  is  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  niceties  of  that 
language, 

II  possede  a  fond  les^nesses  de  cett«  langue. 


AliSTRACT  NOUNS. 


59 


f. 


m 


f. 


f 


Flattery. 

Fluttcrie. 

Scourge, 

Fltau. 

Faith. 

Foi. 

Credit. 

Foi. 

Heart. 

Foi. 

Weakness. 

Faihlesse. 

Folly. 
Folic. 
Strength. 

Force. 
Fortitude, 

tion. 
Force. 

Form,  shape. 
Forme. 

Way,  formality. 
Forme. 
Villany,  deceit. 


Foiirberie.  f. 

Fortune,  chance. 
Fortune.  f, 

Provision. 
Fourniture.  f, 

Trimmings. 

Fournitures.    f.  p. 


Great  princes  are  eueniie.3  to  Jlatten/. 

Les  grands  princes  sont  ennemis  de  \a.Jl(if(erie. 

War,  famine,  and  the  plague,  are  three  scourges  o*' 

God. 
La  guerre,  la  famine,  &  la  pestc,  sont  tro'is  Jliaux  de 
I       Dieu. 

I  He  pledged  hk  J'dit'i  that  he  would  not  hurt  him. 
f.l  II  a  donne  sa/ui  qu'il  ne  lui  ferait  pas  de  mal. 
Do  you  give  credit  to  such  stories? 
Ajoutez-vousyb/  a  de  pareils  contes  ? 
He  made  me  a  tender  of  his  heart  to  no  purpose. 
II  m'otfrit  so.  foi  inutilement. 
She  is  stronger  than  appertains  to  the  weakness  of  her 

sex. 
EUe  est  plus  robuste  qu'il  r/appartieut  A  \&  fuihhs :•■ 

de  son  sexe. 
The  shortestyo///es  are  the  least  prejudicial. 
Les  plus  courtes/o/ies  sont  les  meilleures. 
He  attempted  to  speak,  but   he   had  not   suflii-ieiit 


f. 

resolu- 


Coolness. 
Fraicheur, 

Freshness. 


f. 


Fraicheur. 

Expenses,  charges 
Frais.  m.  p 

Dainties. 
Friandiscs.       f.  p. 


strength. 

II  voulut  parler,  mais  il  n'en  eut  pas  \a  force. 

I  had  resolution  enough  to  coviceal  my  indignutiiMu 

J'eus  assez  Aq  force  pour  cacher  mon  indignation. 

Matter  receives  all  kinds  of  shapes. 

La  matiere  est  susceptible  de  toute  sorte  deformes. 

The  match  was  made  the  usual  way. 

Le  mariage  a  ete  fait  dans  \esformes. 

My  misfortune  is  having  listened  to  you ;  I  am  the 

dupe  of  your  villanij. 
Mon   malheur   est   de  vous  avoir  ecoute  ;    je  suis  la 

dupe  de  woXvefourberie. 
He  has  been  hitherto  the  sport  o\  fortune. 

II  a  ete  jusqu'ici  lejouet  de  in  fortune. 

This  merchant  supplies  the  army  wiih  piyivLsions. 

Ce  negociant  fait  ]es  fournitures  de  I'armee. 

The  upholsterer  and  the  tailor  want  so  much  for  theii 
trimmings. 

Le  tapissier  &  le  tailleur  veulent  lant  pour  leurs 
fournitures. 

The  coolness  of  the  night  invites  to  walking, 

l^ii  fraicheur  de  la  nuit  invite  a  la  promenade. 

This  woman  has  kept  up  (he  freshness  of  her  com- 
plexion. 

Cette  femme  a  conserve  \d  fraicheur  de  son  lelnt. 

It  stands  me  in  so  much,  clear  of  all  charges. 

Cela  me  revient  a  tant,  Xo\is  frais  payes. 

The  love  of  dainties  is  very  expensivi-. 

L'amour  des/r«anrfi5e«  cause  beaucoup  de  depense. 


CO 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Knavery. 

Friponnerie. 

Coldness. 

Froideur. 

Frugality. 

Frugalite. 

Flight. 

Fuite. 

Evasion,  shift. 

Fuite. 

Fury,  rage. 


Fureur. 

Passion,  frenzy. 
Fureur. 
Wager,  bet. 
Gageure,  i.pari.  m. 
Wages. 


Gages. 

Pawn. 
Gage, 


m.  p 


m 


Gaiety,    good   hu- 
mour. 
Gaiete.  f. 

Gain,  profit. 
Gain.  m.! 

Gaining. 

Gain. 

Genius. 

Genie.  m 

Genius. 


Genie. 

Mankind. 
Cenre  humain. 
Genus,  kind. 
Genre,  m. 


He  turned  him  out  of  doors  for  having  committed  a 

piece  of  knavery. 
II  I'a  mis  a.  la  porte  pour  avoir  fait  une  friponnerie. 
There  is  some  coldness  between  them. 
II  y  a  de  \a  froideur  entre  eux. 
Frugality  renders  the  body  healthy  and  robust. 
Ijs.  frugalite  rend  le  corps  sain  &  robuste. 
His  ?,\\&v(\e^\x\  flight  has  disgraced  him. 
Sdfuite  honteuse  I'a  deshonore. 
You  do  not  answer  to  the  point,  that  is  a  shift. 
Vous   ne  repondsz  point  a.   la  question,  c'est   une 

fuite. 
The  fury  of  the  tempest  obliged   us  to  put  into 

harbour. 
\j&  fureur  de  la  tempete  nous  for9a  de  relacher. 
He  has  ihe  frenzy  of  gaming. 
II  a  ]a  fureur  du  jeu. 
It  is  the  first  bet  I  ever  won. 

C'est  la  Y>^em\eTe  gageure  que  j'aie  jamais  gagnee. 
My  father  had  nothing  but   his  wages  to   depend 

upon. 
Mon  pere  n'avait   que    ses  gages   pour   ressourca 

unique. 
She  put  her  patch-box  and  all  her  jewels  in  pawn. 
EUe   mit  sa  boite  a  mouches  &  tous  ses  bijous  en 

gage. 
We  recommenced  our  journey  with  good  humour. 

Nous  nous  remimes  en  route  avec  gaiete. 

He  had  a  profit  often  thousand  pounds. 

II  a  fait  un  gain  de  dix  mille  livres  sterlings. 

This  manoeuvre  assured  him  the  gaining  of  the 
battle. 

Cette  mancEuvre  lui  assura  le  gain  de  la  bataille. 

He  has  a  wonderful  genius  for  every  thing. 

II  a  un  genie  merveilleux  pour  tout. 

Geniuses  truly  transcendent  are  exposed  to  the  va- 
rious shafts  of  envious  malignity  and  humbled 
mediocrity. 

Les  ghiies  vraiment  createurs  sont  en  butte  a  tous 
les  traits  de  la  raalignite  jalouse,  et  de  la  mcdio- 
crite  hunuliee. 

He  who  works  for  mankind  works  for  the  un- 
grateful. 

C'est  travailler  pour  uu  ingrat  que  de  travailler  pour 
le  genre  humain. 

Under  the  animal  genus  two  species  are  compre- 
hended. 

Sous  le  genre  d'animal  on  comprend  deux  especea. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


61 


Species,  kind. 

Genre. 

Style,  manner. 

Genre. 

Grace. 

Gtntillesse. 

A  pretty  trick. 

Genfiilejse. 

Glory,  honour. 

G/oire. 

Gluttony, 

Gourmundise. 

Favour. 

Grace. 

Pardon. 

Grace. 

Grace. 

Grace. 

Size,  length. 

Gra7i(Ieur. 

Greatness. 

Grandeur. 

Gravity. 

Gravile. 

Grimace,  face. 

Grimace. 

Thickness. 
Grosseur. 

Coarseness. 

Grossierete. 

Rudeness. 

Grossitreft. 

Vulgarity. 

Grosnitrete. 

Skill,  ability. 

Habilete. 

Custom,  habit. 

Habitude. 

Hatred. 

Haine. 

Boldness. 

Hardiesse. 

Chance. 

Hasard. 


m 


f. 


That  is  excellent  in  its  kind. 

Cela  est  excellent  dans  son  genre. 

It  is  written  after  Voltaire's  manner. 

Cela  est  ecrit  dans  le  genre  Ae:  Voltaire. 

Do  you  not  admire  the  graces  of  this  young  lady  ? 

N'admirez-vous  pas  la  gentiUesse  de  cette  demoi-" 


se 


lie? 


He  has  taught  his  dog  a  thousand  pretty  tricks. 

II  a  dresse  son  chien  a,  mi  He  gentilhsses. 

He  had  the  glory  (or  honour)  of  the  action, 
f.  II  a  eu  toute  \d  gloire  de  cette  action. 

Gluttony  is  the  cause  of  many  diseases. 
f.   La  gourmandise  est  la  cause  de  bien  des  maladies. 

I  beg  it  of  you  as  a.  favour  to  go  and  see  him. 
Je  vous  demande  en  grace  de  Taller  voir. 
The  king  would  not  grant  him  \i\s  pardon. 
Le  roi  n'a  pas  voulu  lui  accorder  sa  grace. 
She  does  every  thing  with  grace. 
EUe  met  de  la  grace  a  tout  cequ'elle  fait. 
These  two  men  are  of  the  same  size. 
Ces  deux  hommes  sont  de  meme  grandeur. 
He  behaved  with  greatness  towards  them. 

II  s'est  conduit  envers  eux  avec  grandeur. 
He  was  put  quite  out  of  countenance  by  \\\5  gravity 
II  fut  tout  deconcerte  par  sa  gravilu. 
It  was  a  good  jest  to  see  them  dispute.      What  ges- 
tures !  ^\hat  grimaces  ! 

f.  II  fallait  les  voir  se  disputer.     Quels  gestes  !  (juelles 
grimaces  ! 

This  column  is  too  high  for  its  thickness. 
f.  Cette  colonne  est  trop  haute  pour  sa  grosseur. 

The   coarseness   of  this  cloth  prevented  me    from 
buying  it. 

La  grossieretc  de   ce  drap  m'a  empeche  de  I'ache* 
ter. 

He  has  acted  with  a  great  deal  of  rudeness. 

II  en  a  use  avec  beaucoup  de  grossiercte. 

He  has  always  some  vulgarities  to  tell  one. 

II  a  toujours  des  grossici-etes  a.  vous  dire. 

He  showed  his  skill  in  that  business. 
f"  II  fit  voir  son  hahilde  dans  cette  affaire-la. 

He  has  got  rid  of  all  his  bad  habits. 
f.   11  s'est  defait  de  toutes  ses  mauvaises  habitudes. 

That  breeds  hatred  among  families. 
f.   Celaengendre  la  haine  dans  les  families. 

He  .succeeded  in  it  by  dint  of  boldness. 
f.   II  y  a  reussi  a  force  de  hardiesse. 

It  is  a  great  chance  if  she  recovers. 
m.   C'est  un  grand  hasard  si  elle  en  revient. 


fn        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


m. 


m, 


f. 


Danger,  hazard. 

Hasard.  m. 

Haste. 

Hate.  f. 

Haughtiness,  scorn. 

Hauteur. 

Hypocrisy. 

Hypocrisie. 

Honour. 

Honneur. 

Honour. 

Honneur. 

Fee. 

Honoraire. 

Horror. 

Horreur. 

Fright. 

Horreur. 


Hospitality. 

Hospitality. 

Humanity. 

Humanitt. 

Dampness. 

Humidite. 

Disposition. 

Humeur. 

Spleen. 

Humeur  noire. 

Jealousy. 

Jalousie. 

Jealousy. 

Jalousie. 

Idea. 

Idee. 

Notion. 

Idee. 

Sketch. 

Idee,  esqvisse. 

Ignominy. 

Ignominie. 

Ignorance. 

Ignorance. 

Imagination. 


f. 


Imagination. 


Whimsical  idea. 
Imagination. 


f. 


f.! 


He  has  lun  the  risk  of  his  life. 

II  a  couru  le  hasard  de  sa  vie. 

He  does  every  thing  he  undertakes  in  haste, 

II  fait  a  la  hate  tout  ce  qu'il  entreprend. 

He  spoke  to  his  judges  with  haughtiness. 

II  parla  avec  hauteur  a  ses  juges. 

His  whole  conduct  is  nothing  but  hypocrisy. 

Toute  sa  conduite  n'est  qu  hypocrisie. 

I  shall  have  t\ie  honour  to  wait  upon  you  myself. 
J'aurai  Vhonneur  d'aller  vous  voir  moi-meme. 
Your  honour  is  at  stake  if  you  bear  it. 

II  y  va  de  votre  honneur,  si  vous  le  soufFrez. 
The  lawyer  and  the  physician  received  good  fees. 
L'avocat  et  le  medecin  requrent  de  bons  honoraires. 
One  cannot  think  of  it  without  horror. 

On  n'y  saurait  penser  qu'avec  horreur. 

You  said  she  was  pretty,  but  she  is  a  mere  fright. 

Vous    disiez    qu'elle    etait  jolie,    mais    c'est    una 

horreur. 
He  exercises  hospitality  towards  strangers. 
II  exerce  Vhospitalite  envers  les  etrangers. 
He  has  not  the  least  sentiment  oi  humanity. 
II  n'a  pas  le  moindre  sentiment  di'lmmanite. 
One  should  guard  against  dampness  with  care. 
II  faut  se  garantir  avec  soin  de  Vhtimidite. 
My  easy  air  and  gay  disposition  pleased  her. 
Mon  air  aise  et  mon  humeur  enjouee  lui  plurent. 
What  spleen  has  taken  possession  of  thee  1 
Quelle  humeur  noire  s'est  emparee  de  toi  ? 
Thejealousy  of  his  wife  torments  him  infinitely. 
I^a.  jalousie  de  sa  femme  le  tourmente  infiniment. 
There  is  a  jealousy  of  trade  between  them. 
II  y  a  ime  jalousie  de  metier  entre  eux. 
Ideas  are  the  images  of  objects. 
Les  idtes  sont  les  images  des  objets. 
I  have  but  a  slight  notion  of  it  myself. 
Je  n'en  ai  moi-meme  qu'une  legere  idte. 
It  is  but  an  imperfect  sketch  of  it. 
Ce  n'en  est  qu'une  idee  inforrae. 
It  attaches  eternal  igyiominy  to  his  name. 
C'est  une  eternelle  ignominie  pour  son  nom. 

I  confess  my  ignorance  on  that  subject. 
J'avoue  mon  ignorance  la-dessus. 

He  brought  it   about  by  the  fon;e  of  his  imagi- 
nation. 

II  en  est  venu  a  bout  par  la  force  de  son  imagi- 
nation. 

It  is  nothing  but  a  tvhimsical  idea. 
Ce  n'ent  qu'une  imaginatioJi. 


I 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


03 


Impertinence. 
Itnptrdnence.       f. 
Silly  things. 
Impertinences,  f.  p. 
Imprudence. 
Imprudence.         f 

Impatience. 
Impatience.  f. 

Inattention. 
Inattention.  f. 

Uncertainty. 

Incertitude.         f. 

Bow. 

Incimation.  f. 

Inconvenience. 
liuommodite.       f. 
Indisposition. 

ncommodilL 

Inconstancy. 

Ihconstance.         f. 

Indecency. 

ludecence.  f. 

[[idifTerence. 
Indiffertnce.         f. 
Indigence. 
Indigence.  f. 

Un  worthiness. 


fiidignite.  f. 


Indiscretion. 

Indiscretion.        f, 

hulolence. 
Indolence.  f. 

Industry. 
Industrie.  f. 


He  was  expelled  on  account  of  his  impertinence. 
11  a  ete  chasse  a  cause  de  son  imperliimne. 
Towards  the  end,  he  said  nothing  but  silli/  things. 
A  la  fin,  il  ne  disait  plus  que  des  impertinences. 
How  could  you  comnut  such  an  i^nprudence  f" 
Comment   avez-vous    pu   commettre    une    telle  im, 

prudence  ? 
He  bears  contradiction  with  impatience. 
II  souffre  avec  impatience  qu'on  le  contredise. 
He  has  committed  the  fault  through  inattention. 
II  a  fait  la  faute  par  inattention. 
He  would  not  undertake  it  with  an  uncertainty  of 

success. 
Dans  Vincertitudc  du  succes,  il  ne  voulut  pas  I'en- 

treprendre. 

I  made  him  a  slight  hoiv,  and  laughed  at  him  as  I 

went  out. 
Je  lui  fis  une  legere  inclination,  et  je  sortis  en  me 

moquant  de  lui. 
There  is  nothing  without  inconveniences. 

II  n'y  a  rien  qui  n'offre  des  ijicomrnoditls. 

His  indisposition  will  not   allow  him   to   ride    on 

horseback. 
Son   incommodite   ne  lui  permet  pas  de  monter  il 

cheval. 
By    his   inconstancy   he  has   lost   many    valiable 

friends. 
Son  inconstance  lui  a  fait  perdre  bien  des  amis  pre- 

cieux. 
Are  you  not  ashamed  to  spenk  with  so  much  in- 
decency ? 
N'avez-vous  pas  honte  de  parler  avec  une  telle  I'n- 

decence? 
You  have  too  much  indifference  for  your  interest. 
Vous  avez  trop  d' indiffcrcna  pour  vos  iiUcrets. 
He  fell  into  extreme  indigence. 
II  est  tombe  dans  une  extreme  indigence. 
He  was  turned  out  of  his  office  from  his  nnwortlii' 

ness. 
II  a  ete  exclua  de  sa  charge  a,  cause  de  son  indi- 

gnite. 
May    one,   without    indiscretion,   ask    that    lady's 

namel 
Peut-on,  sans  indiscrC'tion,  demander  le   nom   d« 

cette  dame-1^  % 
This  man  spends  his  life  in  indolence. 
Cat  homme  passe  sa  vie  dans  V indolence. 
He  maintains  his  family  by  his  industry. 
II  fait  subsister  sa  famille  par  son  Industrie, 


64 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Inaccuracy. 
Inexactitude.        f. 
fnferiority. 
Inftriorile.  f- 

Treachery. 

TnJldiUlt.  f. 

Influence. 

Injluence.  f 

Ingratitude. 

Ingratihide.         f. 

Injury,  wrong. 

Injure.  f. 

Abuse. 

Injures.  f.  p. 

Innocence. 

Innocence.  f. 

Uneasiness. 

Inquietude.  f. 

Insensibility. 

Insensibilite.        f. 

Insolence. 

Insolence.  f. 

Instinct. 

Instinct.  m. 

Insult. 

Insulte.  "  f. 

Capacity. 

Intelligence.         f. 
Understanding. 
Intelligence. 
Knowledge. 
Intelligence. 
Good   understand- 
ing. 
Bonne  intelligence. 


Understanding, 


Intelligence. 

Intemperance. 
Intemperance.      f. 
Intention. 
Intention  f. 


I  There  is  much  inaccuracy  in  his  work. 
I  II  y  a  beaucoup  di' inexactitude  dans  son  ouvrage 
.  His  inferiorili/  should  render  him  more  humble. 
Son  injiriorite  devrait  le  rendre  plus  bumble. 

I  could  bear  all  evils  except  the  treachery  of  a 
friend. 

Je  supporterais  tons  les  maux,  hors  Vinjidelite  d'  ur 
ami. 

He  had  not  the  injluence  you  suppose  in  this  bu- 
siness. 

II  n'a  pas  eu  dan.^  cette  affaire  toute  Vinjluence  qu  , 
vous  croyez. 

Ingratitude  is  the  most  odious  of  vices. 
Lt^in gratitude  est  le  plus  odieux  des  vices. 
We  should  not  do  injury  to  any  body. 
II  ne  faut  faire  injure  a  personne. 
He  bore  quietly  all  his  abuse. 
II  supporta  tranquillement  toutes  ses  injures. 
His  innocence  is  now  acknowledged. 
Son  innocence  est  maintenant  reconnue. 
This  news  gives  me  a  good  deal  of  uneasiness. 
Cette  nouvelle  me  donne  beaucoup  d'inqtiietude. 
Was  ever  such  insensibility  seen  ?"|"' 
Vit-on  jamais  une  telle  insensibilite 
He  carried  his  insolence  so  far  as  to  tell  him  that — 
II  poussa  Vinsolence  jusqu'a  lui  dire  que — 
Beasts  conduct  themselves  well  through  instinct. 
Les  betes  se  conduisent  bien  par  instinct. 
Nobody  in  the  world  could  bear  his  insults. 
11    n'est    personne   au    monde  qui  put  endurer  ses 
insultes. 

I  assure  you  he  is  not  deficient  in  capacity. 

Je  vous  assure  qu'il  ne  manque  point  A^ intelligence 
He  is  endowed  with  a  lively  understanding. 

II  est  done  d'une  vive  intelligence. 

He  possesses  a  knowledge  of  the  ancient  poets. 
II  a  Vintelligence  des  anciens  poetes. 
They  live  in  good  understanding  together. 

lis  vivent  ensemble  en  bonne  intelligence. 

Those  two  rascals    had   a  perfect   understanding 

with  each  other. 
Ces  deux  coquins-la  etaient  parfaitement  di'intel' 

ligence. 
His  intemperance  has  ruined  his  health. 
Son  intemperance  a  mine  sa  sante. 
My  intention  was  not  to  displease  you. 
Men  intention  n'etait  pas  de  vous  deplaire. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


65 


Interest. 

hiltret. 

m. 

Cloncern,  interest. 

htferet. 

Question. 

Jntct-^ga/ion. 

f. 

Inventory. 

Invent  aire. 

m. 

Inefficacy. 

InutiiUc. 

f. 

Joy. 

Joie. 

f. 

Yoke. 

Joug.  m. 

Ver(!ict,  sentence. 
Jugcment.  m. 

Understanding, 

judgment. 
Jiigement.  m. 

Opinion. 
Jugement. 
intoxication. 
Ivresse.  f. 

intoxication. 
Ivresse. 
Drunkenness. 
Ivrognerie.  f. 

Justice,  right. 
Justice.  f. 

Cowardice. 
Luchetc.  f. 

Lightness. 
Ltgcretc.  f. 


Nimbleness,    swift- 
ness. 
Ltgcrett: 
Levity,  fickleness. 
Li-gi-rete. 

Srnallness. 
Li'gtrete. 
Slowness. 

Lenteur.  f. 

"debauchery. 
Lihertinage.        m. 

V   L.  I. 


Public  interest  must  be  preferred  to  every  thing. 
I'inttret  public  doit  aller  avant  tout. 

I  believe  that  you  have  some  concern  for  this  lady. 
Je  crois  que  vous  prenez  inttret  h  cette  dame. 
He  answered  well  every  question. 

II  a  bien  repondu  a  toutes  les  interrogations. 
Those  effects  have  been  valued  in  the  itiventori/. 
Ces  objots  ont  ete  prises  dans  Vinventaire. 

He  took  notice  at  last  of  the  inefficacy  of  his  visits. 

11  s'est  aperfu  enfin  de  Xinutilite  de  ses  visites. 

At  this  news  he  wept  for  joy. 

A  cette  nouvelle  il  pleura  dejoie. 

Those  generous  men  would  not  submit  to  the  yoke 

of  despotism. 
Ces  hommes  genereux  ne  voulurent  point  se  sou- 

mettre  aujoug  du  despotisme. 
The  jury  have  not  given  in  their  verdict. 
Les  jures  nVnt  pas  encore  prononce  leurjugement. 
He  is  endowed  with  a  sound  tinder  standing,  or 

judgme7it. 
II  est  doue  (['\mjiigement  sain. 

I  refer  it  to  your  opinion. 

Je  m'en  rapporte  a  voire  jugcment. 
His  intoxication  is  not  yet  over. 

II  n'est  pas  encore  revenu  de  son  ivresse. 
Intoxication  of  the  passions  is  the  most  dangerous. 
L'ivresse  des  passions  est  la  plus  dangereuse. 

He  is  unfortunately  addicted  to  drunkenness. 
II  est  malheureusement  adonne  a  I'ivrogritric. 
You  see  very  well  I  have  right  on  my  side. 
Vous  voyez  bien  que  j'ai  la  justice  de  mon  cote. 
He  disgraced  himself  in  the  war  by  his  cowardice. 
II  s'est  deshonore  k  la  guerre  par  sa  Uichde. 
The  lightness  of  her  dress  produced  her  cold. 
La  legerstv  de  son  habillement  est  la  cause  do  son 

rhume. 
He  runs  with  the  swiftness  of  a  deer. 

II  court  avec  la  Itglrete  d'un  cerf. 

The  French  are  accused  o^ levity  by  other  nations. 

Les  Fran9ais  sont  accuses  de  Icghrete  par  les  autres 

nations. 
The  smcdlness  of  his  fault  ensures  his  pai-don. 
La  les;erete  de  sa  faute  lui  assure  sa  grace. 
His  slowness  will  make  him  miss  the  opportunity. 
Sa  lenteur  lui  fera  manquer  I'occasion. 
This  man  lives  in  continual  debauchery. 
Get  homme  vit  dans  un  lihertinage  continiifcl . 


F 


G« 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Luxury. 
-.,^^^  Luxe.  m 

'"Legacy. 
''^■'     lAgs.  m, 

Place. 


JJcu,  endroit.      m 

Praise. 

Loiiange., 


(doge 
m 


Hire. 


Louagc. 


m. 


Cross  fit,  maggot. 
Luhie.  f. 

Preservation. 

Maintien.  m. 

Countenance,  look. 

Mitintkn. 

Workmanship. 

Main  d'ceuvre.        f. 

Evil,  harm. 

Mai.  m. 

Mischief,   injury. 

Mai. 

INlisfortune. 

Mnl. 

Difficulty,  hard- 
ship. 

Mai. 

Misfortune,  bad 
luck. 

Malheur.  m. 

Rudeness. 

Malhomictete.        f. 

Misunderstanding. 

Malentendu.        m. 
Hobby-horse. 

Marolte  f. 


It  is  not  easy  to  define  what  luxury  is. 
Le  luxe  n'est  pas  aise  a  definir. 
He  lost  a  good  legacy  by  his  own  folly.""" 
II  a  perdu  un  bon  legs  par  sa  faute. 
•  The  commissary  did  not  find  tTiem  in  a  decent 

place.  ^ 

Le  commissaire  ne  les  trouva  pas  en  lieu  honn^te. 
He  overwhelmed  me  with  praises. 
II  me  combla  de  louanges. 

He  charged  me  two  dollars  a  week  for  the  hire 

of  his  horse. 
II  me  demanda  deux  piastres  par  semaine  pour  le 

louuge  de  son  cheval. 
That  man  is  suliject  to  cross  fits. 
Get  homme  est  sujet  ;\  des  lubies. 
He  died  making  vows  for  the  preservation  of  the 

constitution. 
II  mourut  en  fesant  des  voeux  pour  le  maintien  de 

la  constitution. 
They  knew  by  his  countenance  he  was  displeased. 
On  connut  -a  son  maintien  qu'il  etait  mcconteiit. 
Raw  materials   are    cheap,    but  workmanship  is 

dear. 
Les  matieres  premieres  sont  h  bon  marche,  mais 

c'est  la  main  d'ceuvre. 
There  is  no  great  harm  in  that. 
II  n'y  a  pas  grand  mal  k  cela. 
The  mischief  is  not  so  bad  as  was  reported. 
Le  mal  n'est  pas  si  granti  qu'on  le  fesait. 
It  is  a  great  misfortune  that  he  is  absent. 
C'est  un  grand  mal  qu'il  soit  absent. 

I  have  much  difficulty  to  get  a  livelihood. 

J'ai  beaucoup  de  mal  a  gagner  ma  vie. 
One  misfortune  never  comes  alone. 

Un  malheur  ne  vient  jamais  seul. 

There  is  some  rudeness  in  his  proceeding. 

II  y  a  de  la  malhonnetctt  dans  son  procede. 
They  fell  out  with  each  other  from  misiinder- 

sfanding. 

lis  se  sont  bi'ouilles  pour  un  malentendu. 

He  is  infatuated  with  that  woman,  v.ith  that  opi- 
nion ;  that  is  his  hobby-horse.  Every  one  ha^ 
his  hobby-horse. 

II  est  coitfe  de  cette   femme,   de  cette   opinion 
c'est    sa  marotte.     Chacun   a    sa    marolle ;    h 
chatjue  fou  plait  sa  marolte. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNH. 


67 


Mark. 

Alar  que. 

Mark,  brand. 

Afar  que. 

Sign. 

Marque. 

Testimony. 

JSlarque. 

Wickedness. 

Mechancelf;. 

Discontent. 

ISItconi  elite  mcni. 


m, 


Mistrust, 
trust. 

Mcjiance. 


dis- 


Melancholy. 
Mclancolie. 
Memory. 
Mtinoire. 
Dill,  account. 
Memoire. 
Memorial. 
jSlt  moire. 

Circumspection, 
care,  regard. 
Menagement. 


He  declared  he  could  not  write,  and  affixed  his 

mark. 
f.  II  a  declare  ne  savoir  signer,  et  a  fait  sa  mm  que. 
Bring  the  brand  to  mark  the  horses. 
Apportez  la  marque  pourmarquer  les  chevaux. 
A  red  sky  at  night  is  a  sign  of  fair  weather. 
Un  ciel  rouge  le  soir  est  une  nmrque  de  beau  temps. 
Are  these  the  testimonies  of  your  friendship  % 
Sont-ce  lii  les  marques  de  votre  amitie? 
He  did  it  through  mere  wickedness. 
11  I'a  fait  par  pure  mtchancett. 
He  gave  us  great  cause  of  discontent. 
II  nous  a  donne  de  grand  sujets  de  mtcontente- 

ment. 
Distrust  is  often  hurtful  when  carried  too  far. 

La  mefiance  nuit  souvent  quand  elle  est  portee 

trop  loin. 
One  must  not  give  one's  self  up  to  melancholy. 
f.  II  ne  faut  pas  s'abandonner  a  la  melancolie. 

That  has  got  out  of  my  memory. 
f.  Cela  m'est  (^chappe  de  la  memoire. 
Tell  the  workmen  to  bring  in  their  hills, 
m.  Dites  aux  ouvriers  d'apporter  leurs  mtmoires. 
You  may  be  guided  by  the  memorial  I  sent  you. 
Vous  pouvcz  vous  regler  sur  le  memoire  que  je 

vous  ai  adresse. 
This  delicate  business  requires  much  circumspec- 
tion, 
xn.  Cette  affaire  delicate  demande  beaucoup  de  me- 


Lie. 

jMensoiige. 

Contempt. 

jMepris. 

Mistake. 

AJc'prise. 

Merit. 

Mtrite. 


m, 


m. 


nagement. 


f. 


A  lit  is  repugnant  to  an  honest  man. 

Le  mensonge  repugne  a  un  honnete  homme. 

He  treated  him  with  the  greatest  contempt. 

II  I'a  traitc  avec  le  dernier  mepris. 

You  must  read  this  deed  again,  for  fear  o(7nistaJce. 

II  faut  relire  cet  acte  de  peur  de  meprise. 

His  merit  was  not  rewarded  as  it  should  have  been. 

Son  mtrite  n'a  pas  ete  recompense  corame  il  au- 

rait  du  I'etre. 
He  was  struck  with  admiration  at  tlae  sight  of  so 
many  wonders. 
f.jll  fut  ra^i  d'admiration  a  la  vue  de  tant  de  mer- 
veilles'. 
Misunderstanding.    Their  misunderstanding  ruined  them  both. 
MtsinteUi^ence.    f.  Leur  mcsintelligence  les  a  perdus  I'un  et  I'autre. 


m, 


Wonder. 
Merveille. 


Method,  mode. 
Mtthode.  f. 


He  is  author  of  a  new  mode  of  teaching  languages. 
11  est  auteur  d'une   nouvelle  mtthode   pour  en- 
seigner  les  langues. 
F2' 


68 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Way,  custom. 
Methode.  f. 

Misery. 

Mish-e.  f. 

A  sad  thing,  plague. 

Misere. 

Moderation. 

Modtration.  f. 

Modesty. 

Modestie.  f. 

Sample. 

Montre.  f. 

Show, 

Montre. 

Motive. 

Motif.  ra. 

Manners. 


Moeurs. 

Morals. 
Moeurs. 
Idleness, 


f.p 


effemi 
nacy. 
Oisivete,  mollesse.  f. 

Motion. 

Mouvcmenl.         m. 
Emotion. 

Mouvement. 

Will,  accord. 
Mouvemrnt. 

Ingenuousness, 

candour. 
JSaimtL  f. 

A  silly  thing. 
Naivete. 
Nature. 

Nature.  f. 

Kind. 
Nature. 
Natural  affection, 

feeling. 
Nature!.  m, 


He  never  bows  to  any  body  first ;  it  is  his  tvaj/. 
II  ne  salue  jamais  personne  le  premier ;  c'est  sa 

methode. 
He  died  of  hunger  and  misery. 
II  est  mort  de  faim  et  de  misere. 
It  is  a  sad  thing  to  have  any  thing  to  do  with  him. 
C'est  une  misere  que  d  avoir  affaire  avec  lui. 
We  must  use  pleasure  with  moderation. 
II  faut  user  des  plaisirs  avec  modtration. 
Modesty  is  very  becoming  in  a  young  man. 
La  modestie  sied  tret>-bien  ^  un  jeune  homme. 
Send  me  a  sample  of  your  coffee. 
Envoyez-moi  une  montre  de  votre  cafe. 
These  things  are  only  for  show. 
Ces  choses  ne  sont  que  pour  la  montre. 
Interest  is  the  only  motive  of  his  actions. 
L'interet  est  I'unique  motif  qui  le  fasse  agir. 
It  is  necessaiy  to  travel,  in  order  to  learn  the  man- 
ners of  nations. 
U  est  bon  de  voyager,  pour  connaltre  les  moeurs 

des  nations. 
The  austerity  of  his  morals  displeased  the  court. 
L'austerite  de  ses  moeurs  deplut  a  la  cour. 
The  destiny  I  was  bound  to  fulfil  soon  detached 

me  from  idleness. 
La  destinee  que  j'avais  h  remplir  m'arracha  bien- 

tot  h.  la  mollesse. 
He  understands  the  theory  of  the  laws  of  motion. 
II  entend  la  theorie  des  lois  du  mouvement. 
He  cannot  resist  the  impetuous  emotions  of  his 

soul. 
II  ne  saurait  resister  aux  moicveme7is  impetueux 

de  son  ame. 
I  warrant  you  he  did  not  do  it  of  his  own  accord. 
Je  vous  reponds  qu'il  ne  I'a  pas  fait  de  son  propre 

mouvement. 
La  Fontaine  pleases  us  by  his  ingenuousness. 


La  Fontaine  nous  plait  par  sa  naivete. 

He  said  a  very  silly  thing  indeed. 

II  a  dit  1;\  une  grande  naivete. 

God  is  the  author  and  master  of  nature. 

Dieu  est  I'auteur  et  le  maitre  de  la  nature. 

I  never  sav/  any  thing  of  the  kind. 

Je  n'ai  jamais  rien  vu  de  ceite  nature. 
One  must  be  void  of  all  feeling  not  to  relieve  a 
distressed  m.in. 

II  faut  ^tre  depourvu  de  tout  naiurel  pour  ne  paj 
soulager  un  homme  dans  le  malhcur. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


GS 


Necessity. 
Ntcesaitt.  f. 

VVant^  need,  imli- 

frence. 
Nt'ccssilc. 
Compulsion. 
Ncctssitt. 
Necessaries,     one's 

wants. 
Acccssili'S.  f.p. 

Ne<i:lect 


JS'tgligence. 
Cleanliness. 
NelltlL 
Carelessness. 

JSortchalance. 

Novelty. 
NoiiveautL 
I'arity,  novelty. 
Nouveault. 
ijhade. 


Nuance. 

Obedience. 

Obtissance, 

Darkness. 

ObscurilL 

Obscurity. 

Obscurite. 

Offer. 

Offre. 

Offence. 

Offense. 

Idleness. 

Oisivcte. 

01)stinacy. 

Opinidtrete. 

Obstacle. 


Every  thine;  yields  to  the  empire  of  nccesiili/. 
Tout  cede  a  I'empire  de  la  necessile. 
He  is  in  great  want  of  money. 

II  est  ''ans  une  grande  nccessitt  d'argent. 

He  did  it  through  compulaion. 

II  I'a  fait  par  necessitc. 

He  knows  well  how  to  ask  for  all  his  wants. 


Obstacle. 
Disgrace. 
Opprobre. 


11  sait  bien  deniander  toutes  ses  ntcessitts. 
Did  any  one  ever  see  such  a  piece  of  neglect  T 
f.'Vit-on  jamais  telle  ni'g/igcnce? 

His  house  evinces  he  is  fond  of  cleanliness. 
f.  Sa  maison  prouve  qu'il  aime  la  nettetL 
He  lets  all  his  business  go  to  ruin  through  care- 
lessness. 
f.  11  laisse  deperir  toutes  ses  affaires  par  nonchalance. 

This  fashion  had  a  great  run  when  it  was  novtl. 
f,  Cette  mode  a  ete  fort  courue  dans  sa  nouvcuute. 
'Tis  a  rarity  to  see  you. 
C'est  nouveantt  que  de  vous  voir. 
Her  hair,   which  had    been  as   red   as  a   carrot, 
still  retained  some  shades  of  its  primitive  co- 
lour, 
f.  Ses  chevcux,  qui  avaient  ete  d'un  blond   tros-ar- 
dent,  conservaient  encore  quelques   nuances  de 
leur  premiere  couleur. 
A  son  owes  obedience  to  his  parents. 
Un  fils  doit  obcissance  a  son  pere  et  a  sa  mere. 
The  darkness  of  night  favoured  our  flight. 
f.\  J  obscurite  de  la  nuit  favorisa  notre  fuite. 
A  wise  man  prefers  obscurity  to  splendour. 
Le  sage  prefcre  Yohscuritt  a  I'eclat. 
How  can  you  refuse  such  obliging  offers  ? 
m.  Comment  pouvez-vous  refuser  des  offres  si  oblige- 
antes  ? 
This  generous  man  forgot  all  the  offences  that  he 
had  received. 
f.  Cet  homme  genereux  oublia  toutes  les  offenses 
qu'il  avait  re^-ues. 
Idleness  is  the  mother  of  all  vices. 
JJoisivete  est  la  mere  de  tous  les  vices. 
He  maintained  his  opinion  with  obstinaiy. 
f.Il  soutint  son  opinion  avec  opinidtrete. 
iHe  bore  up  against  the  obstacle,  and  surmount- 
ed it. 
m.  11  se  raidit  contre  \ obstacle,  et  le  leva. 

He  covered  hiuiself  with  disgrace  and  ignominy 
m.  11  s'est  couvert  d'opprubrc  et  d'ignominie. 


70  THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


tlisposi- 


Opulencc,      afflu- 
ence. 

Opultnce. 

Order, 
tion. 

Ordn: 

Order,       com- 
mand. 

Ordie. 

Pride. 

Orgueil, 

Oblivion,  forget- 
I'uliiess. 

Oubli. 

Affront, 

Outrage. 

W<)rk. 

Ouvrage. 

Opening. 

Ouverlure. 

Forgiveness. 

I'ardon. 

Laziness. 

Par  esse. 

Wager,  bet. 

Pari. 

Shai-e. 
Partage. 
Lot. 
Partage, 

Passion. 

Passion. 
Paradox. 
Pamdvxe. 
Partiality. 
Partial  He. 

Side. 
Partic. 
]  resolution. 
Parti, 
Distress. 

Peine. 
Snare. 
Piti/e. 


iHe  lives  in  the  greatest  affluence. 

f.  11  vit  dans  la  plus  grande  opulence. 
He  knows  how  to  keep  good  order  everywhere. 

m.  II  sait  maintenir  le  bon  ordre  partout. 

:By  v/hose  orders  or  commands  do  you  do  that.^ 

iDe  quel  ordre  faitez-vous  cela  ? 
I  shall  know  how  to  humble  his  'pride. 
m.  Je  saurai  bien  rabattre  son  crgueiL 

iThis  great  man  languishes  in  profound  oblivion, 

m.  Ce  grand  horame  languit  dans  un  profond  oubli. 
jFIe  revenged  himself  completely  for  that  ff^ron^. 
m.  11  s'est  bien  venge  de  cet  outrage-]^. 

He  has  undertaken  a  ivot'k  above  his  capacity, 
m.  II  a  entrepris  un  ouvrage  au-dessus  de  ses  forces. 
I  We  perceived  an  opening  in  the  rock, 
f.  Nous  apperf  umes  une  oiiverture  dans  le  rocher. 
I  Your  repentance  deserved /c;?'g"/i7enes*. 
m.'Votre  repentir  a  merite  pardon. 

The  svchool-master  complains  of  your  laziness. 
f.,Lemaitre  d'ecole  se  plaint  de  \otxe  paresse. 
j  I  just  now  laid  a  wager,  you  must  decide  it- 
m.  Je  viens  de  faire  un  pari,  il  faut  que  vcus  le  deci- 
I     diez. 

'This  tiling  has  fallen  to  my  share. 
m.'Cet  objet  m'est  tombe  en  partage. 

Disease  and  calamity  are  the  lot  of  mankind. 
Les  maladies   et  les  calamites  sont  le  partage  du 

genre  humain. 
He  gives   himself  up  to  the  violence  of  hisj^as- 
I     sions , 
f.  II  se  laisseemporter  a  la  fougue  de  ses  passions. 
Hie  deliglits  in  paradoxes. 
\n,{\  se  plait  a  avancer  des paradoxes. 

\Parliaiitij  makes  us  sometimes  fall  into  mistakes. 
f.  La  pariialite  nous  fait  quelquefois  tomber  dans 
j     des  mt'prises. 

jHe  who  hears  one  side  only,  hears  nothing, 
f.  Qui  n'entend  qu'une^rtrftf,  n'entend  rien. 

:Heha3  not  yet  taken  his  resolution. 
m.  11  n'a  pas  encore  pris  son  parti. 

Tell  me  your  distresses,  and  I  will  try  to  alleviate 
them, 
f.  Contez  moi  vos  peines,  je  ticherai  de  les  adoucir. 

lit  is  perhaps  a  snare  ;  do  not  trust  him. 
(n.lCest  i)eut-t;tre  im  pitge  ;  meiitz-vous  de  lui. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


Tl 


Joke,  buffoonery. 
Plaiscmieric, 


Penetration. 

Penetration.  f. 

Thought. 

Pensee.  f. 

Thouj^ht,  meaning. 

Penste. 

Opinion,  mind. 

Pensee. 

Intention,  design. 

Pensee. 

Pension. 

PaisioJi.  f. 

Inquiry. 

Perquisition.         f. 

Loss. 

Perte.  f. 

Pity,  compassion. 
Pitie.  f 

Groan,    lamenta- 
tion. 
Plainte.  f. 

Complaint. 

Plaiitte. 

Pleasure. 

Plaisir.  m. 

Sport. 


Plaisir. 
Favour. 
Plaisir. 

Pun,  punning 

Pvinfc. 

Culembourg. 

Police. 

Police. 

Politeness. 

Politesse. 

Pomp. 

I'ompe. 


I  mingled  in  their  conversation  whenever  I  found 

an  opportunity  of  introducing  a  joke. 
Je  me  m^lais  h  leur  conversation,  toutes  les  fois 

que   je  trouvais  occasion  d'y   placer  quelque 

plaisanter-ie. 
He  is  endowed  with  much  penetration. 

II  est  dou6  d'une  grande  penetration. 

God  has  not  endowed  matter  with  thought. 
Dieu  n'a  point  donne  la  pensee  i\  la  matiere. 

I  do  not  know  if  you  understand  my  meaning  well. 
Je  ne  sais  si  vous  comprenez  bien  ma  pensee. 

He  was  of  opinion  that  it  was  better  to  risk  every 
thing. 

Sa  pensee  6tait  qu'il  valait  mieux  tout  risquer. 

They  never  had  any  design  to  arrest  him. 

On  n'a  jamais  e\\\s.  pensee  de  I'arreter. 

The  king  granted  him  a  pension  for  his  services. 

Le  roi  lui  a  accorde  une  pension  pour  ses  services. 

All  our  inquiries  have  been  fruitless. 

Toutes  nos  perquisitions  ont  6te  infructueuses. 

He  sustained  the  loss  of  his  fortune  like  a  philoso- 
pher. 

II  a  siipporte  la  perte  de  ses  biens  en  philosophe. 
Tragedy  ought  to  excite  terror  and  pit  i/. 

La  tragedie  doit  exciter  la  terreur  et  la  pitie. 
They  heard  nothing  but  groans  and  cries  on  all 

sides. 
On  n'entendait  de  toua  cotes  que  des  plaint es  et 

des  cris. 
They  would  not  listen  to  his  complaint. 
On  n'a  pas  voulu  ecouter  sa  plainte. 
What  pleasure  do  you  feel  in  provoking  her  ? 
Quel  plaisir  pienez-vous  h  la  facher.'' 
They  have  no  other  sport  than  fishing  and  hunt- 


mg. 


lis  n'ont  d'autre  plaisir  que  la  p^che  et  la  chasse. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  favour  you  did  me, 

Je  n'oublierai  jam.ais  le  plaisir  que  vous  m'avez 
fait. 

That  man  affects  to  be  always  punnivg. 
f.  Cet  homme  affecte  de  ne  parier  que  Yiar  poirites   et 
m.|     de  dire  toujours  des  calemhourgs. 

I  The  police  is  well  administered  there. 
f.  La  police  y  est  bien  administrce. 

JFIe  is  a  man  of  learning,  but  deficient  in  politeness, 
f.  II  a  du  savoir,  mais  il  manque  de  politesse. 

jHe  had  him  interred  with  pomp, 
f.|Il  le  fitinhumer  avec  pompc. 


w 


THE  FRExVCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Punctuality, 
Ponctvalite. 
Part,  share. 
Portion. 
Possession. 
Possession. 
Enjoyment. 
Possession . 

Possibility. 
PossibilitC'. 
Post. 

Posfe,  emploi. 
Precept,  rule. 
Prcccpfe. 
Precision. 
Pitcision. 
Substance,    sum 

inary. 
Precis. 
Prediction. 
Prediction. 

Preference. 

Preference. 

Detriment. 
Prejudice. 
Prejudice. 

Prejuge. 

Preservative. 

Preservatif. 

Suspicion. 
Presomption. 


Warning,  presenti- 
ment. 
Pressentiment.     m. 
Pretence. 
Prvtexte.  m. 


\\\i%  pimctuality  extends  to  every  thing, 
f.  Sa  ponctualite  s'etend  :i  tout. 

jHe  has  but  a  part  of  the  house  to  Jet. 
f.jll  n'a  quune  portion  de  la  maison  h  louer. 

jHe  has  not  yet  \aken  possession  of  his  office, 
f.  II  n'a  pas  encore  pris  possession  de  sa  charge. 

jThe  strongest  passions  are  cured  by  enjoyment. 

Les  plus  grandes  passions  se  guerissent  par  la 

I  possession. 

II  do  not  deny  the  possihility  of  the  fact. 
f.jje  ne  nie  pas  la  possibilite  du  fait. 

My  recommendation  was  the  means  of  his  obtain- 
iiTg  a  good  jiost. 
m.Ma  recommandation  lui  fit  obtenir  un  bon  poste. 
jHe  follows  exactly  the  precepts  of  his  instructors, 
m.  II  suit  exactement  les  preceptes  de  ses  maitres. 
jOne  cannot  speak  with  more  precision. 
f.  On  ne  saurait  parler  avec  plus  de  precision. 
He  gave  us  the  substance  of  the  whole  business. 


m.  II  nous  donna  le  precis  de  toute  I'afFaire. 

We  must  not  credit  the  S-hnniiucli's  predictions. 
f.  il  ne  faut  pas  ajouter  foi  aux  predietiojis  des  alma- 
nachs. 
Cicero  deserves  the  preference  above  all  the  Roman 
orators. 

f.  Ciceron  merite  la  preference  sur  tous  les  orateurs 
i     llomains. 

|He  obtained  it  to  my  dttriment. 
m.  11  I'a  obtenu  k  raon  prejudice. 

Prejudice  most  commonly  gets  the  better  of  ex- 
perience. 

m.Le  prejuge  I'emporte  presque  toujours  sur  I'expe- 
'     rience. 

jit  is  a  powerful  preservative  against  every  disease, 
m.  C'est  un  puissant  preservatif  conlretoxxXfi  sortede 
I     maux. 

rrhere  are  strong  suspicions  that  he  committed  the 
1     crime, 
f .  II  y  a  de  fortes  presomptions  qu'il  a  commis  le 
crime. 
He  felt  a  presentiment  that  he  would  not  recover. 


II  avait  un  pressentiment  qu'il  n'en  reviendrait  pas. 
He  only  wants  a  pretence  to  fall  out  with  her. 
II  ne  deraande  qu'un  pretexte  pour  rompre  avee 

elle. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


73 


Prepossession, 

Prtic  niton.  f. 

Foresight. 

Prtvoijuiice.  f. 

Proof/ 

Prtuve.  f. 

Request,  prayer. 

Prilre.  f. 

Likelihood. 

ProbabilitL  f 

Way  of  acting. 

Vroctdc.  m. 

Profit. 

Profit.  m. 

Progress. 

Progrh.  m. 

Prey. 

Proie.  f. 

Project. 

Projvt.  m. 

Promise. 

Promesse.  f. 

Quickness. 

Promptitude.        f. 

Discourse,  talk. 

Propos.  m. 

Cleanliness. 

Proprete.  f. 

Prosperity. 

Prosptrite.  f. 

Protection. 

Protection.  f. 

Prudence. 

Prudence.  f. 

Motor  iely. 

Publiiite.  f. 

Modesty. 

Pudeur.  f. 

Power. 

Pouvoir,    m.  pui- 
ssance, f. 
Punishment. 
Puuition.  f. 
Purity. 


PuretL 


[One  cannot  cure  him  of  his  prepossessions. 
On  ne  saurait  le  guorir  de  ses  preventions. 
(He  warded  off"  the  blow  by  his  Joresight. 
11  a  detourne  le  coup  par  sa  prtvoyance. 
!l  want  no  other  proof  than  that. 
Je  ne  vcux  point  d'autre  preuve  que  celle-la. 
He  had  no  regard  for  my  request. 
11  n'a  point  eu  d  ei),ard  a  ma  priere. 
[There  is  no  likelihood  in  what  you  say. 
ill  n'y  a  pas  de  probahilite  a  ce  que  vous  dites. 
jl  have  no  reason  to  approve  your  tvay  of  acting 
Je  n'ai  pas  sujet  de  me  louer  de  votre  proctde. 
(They  have  shared  the  profits  together, 
lis  ont  partage  les  profits  ensemble. 
Tliey  never  could  stop  the  progress  of  the  fire. 
On  ne  put  jamais  avreter  les  progres  de  I'incendie 
jHe  is  a  prey  to  the  keenest  sorrow. 
Ill  est  en  proie  ;\  la  plus  vive  douleur. 
iHe  has  niiscamed  in  all  h\s  projects. 
Ill  a  echoue  dans  tons  ses  projets. 

I  summon  you  to  perform  your  promise. 
Ije  vous  somme  de  remplir  votre  promesse. 
IHe  does  every  thing  with  the  same  quickness. 

II  met  la  meme  promptitude  dans  tout  ce  qu'il  fait. 
jit  is  time  to  change  your  discourse. 

III  est  temps  que  vous  changiez  de  propos. 
{The  cleanliness  of  the  body  is  conducive  to  health 
La  proprett  du  corps  contribue  ^  la  sante. 

iThe  prosperity  of  the  wicked  is  of  short  duration. 
La  prosptrite  des  mechans  est  de  courte  duree. 
JHe  extends  his  protection  to  all  the  unfortunate. 
11  etend  sa  protection  sur  tous  les  miserables. 
With  a  little  prudence  you  will  extricate  yourself. 
Avec  un  peu  de  prudence  vous  vous  en  tirerez. 
The  notoriety  of  a  crime  renders  it   still  more 

worthy  of  punishment. 
La  publicite  d'un  crime  le  rend  encore  plus   puni- 

ssable. 

She  abstained  from  it  through  a  sense  of  modesty 
Elle  s'en  est  abstenue  Tpa.r  pudeur. 
If  he  chooses  to  oblige  you,  he  has  it  in  his  powc^ 
S'd  a  enviede  vous  obliger,  il  en  a  le  pouvoir. 

Punishment  should  be  in  proportion  to  crimes. 
On  doit  proportionner  la  punition  aux  crimes. 
The  purity  of  his  intentions  will  serve  him  as  an 

excuse. 
ha  pui'de  de  ses  intentions  lui  servira  d'excuse. 


74 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Quality. 

Qualitc'. 

QiiarreL 
Qatrclle. 

Quest, 
Qui'/e. 
Collection. 


QuiUe. 

Jest. 

Railkrie.  f 

Reason. 

Raison.  f 

Sense. 

Raison. 

Satisfaction. 

Raison. 

Keasuning. 

Raiionnemenl.      m 


Grudpe. 
Ri/ncune. 
Row. 
Rang. 

Turn. 

Rfing. 

Itaiik. 

Raii:^, 

Rapidity. 

RiipiditL 

Rapture. 

RtivissfincJtt. 

Reception. 

Reception. 

Receipt. 

Rvci'He. 

Receipt. 

RcccLlc. 

Outcast. 

Rebut. 


With  so  many  good  qualities,  he  could  never  make 

a  fortune. 
Avec  tant  de  bonnes  qiialites,i\  n'a  jamais  pu  faire 

fortune. 
This  man  picks  a  quaiTel  with  every  one. 
Get  homme  cherche  qutrelle  a  tout  le  monde. 

I  have  been  a  long  time  in  quest  of  such  a  one. 
f.  11  y  a  long-temps  que  je  suis  en  quete  d'un  tel. 

After  the  sermon,  they  made  a  collection   for  the 

poor. 
Apres  le  sermon,  on  fit  la  quete  pour  Ics  j>auvres. 
Instead  of  getting  angry,  he  made  a  jest  of  it. 
Au  lieu  de  se  facher,  il  atourne  cela  en  railltric. 
The  passions  must  be  under  the  government  of 

reason. 
\\  faut  que  les  passions  soient  soumises  a  la  raison 
What  he  says  is  void  of  sense. 

II  n'y  a  pas  de  raison  c\  ce  qu'il  dit. 
He  obtained  satisfaction  for  this  insult. 
II  a  tire  raison  de  cette  insulte. 
Reasoning  distinguishes  man  from  man. 
Le  raisonnement  distingue  les  hommes  les  uns  dts 

autres. 

I  bear  no  grudge  to  you. 

f  Je  n'ai  point  de  rancune  contra  vous. 
jHe  planted  two  roivs  of  poplars  before  his  door. 
m.'Il  a  plante  deux    rangs  de  peupliers  devant  sa 
porte. 
Every  one  is  to  be  paid  in  his  turn. 
Chacun  doit  etre  paye  ;\  son  rang. 
Aristotle  holds  the  first  rank  among  philosopliers. 
Aristote  tient  le  premier  rang   parmi  les  philo- 

sophes. 
Tlie  dike  was  no  check  to  the  rapidity  of  the  wa- 
ters. 

f.  La  digue  ne  put  arreter  la  rapidite  des  eaux. 
|!n  my  rapture  I  fell  on  my  knees, 
m.  Dans  mon  ravisseinenl  je  tombai  ^  genoux. 
jPardon  the  reception  I  have  just  given  you. 
f.  Pardonnez-moi  la  reception  que  je  viens  de  vous 
faire. 
His  expenses  exceed  his  receipts  by  a  great  deal, 
f.  Ses  depenses  excedent  de  beaucoup  sa  reccfte. 
He  has  discovered  an  infallible  receipt  for  fevers. 

II  a  decouvert  une  7rcette  infaillible  pour  la  fi^vre. 
He  is  the  outcast  of  nature. 

m.  C'cst  le  rebut  de  la  nature. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


76 


Search. 

Recherche. 

Inquiry,  scarcli. 

llrchtrche. 

Recital. 

Reward. 
liecompense, 

Pteco";nition. 


Reconnaissance, 

Gratitude. 
Rtconnaissance. 

Written  acknow 

ledgment. 
Rtconnaissance. 
liecourse. 
Itcccurs. 
Recreation. 
Recreation. 

Collection. 

Rccueil. 

Reflection. 

Rrfltxion. 

Retiisal. 

Rfjns. 
Refuse. 
Rtjus,  rebut. 
Rejoicing. 

Rejouissance. 

Slackening. 

Rcldchement. 

Abatement. 
Reluchement. 
Looseness,  decay, 
Reldchemetit. 


[The  search  after  truth  occupies  the  true  philo- 
sopher. 
f.  La  neherche  de   la  verite  occupe  le  vrai  philo- 
sophe. 
This  work  is  replete  with  curious  inquiries. 
iCet  ouvra^e  est  plein  de  recherches  curieuses. 
'Give  us  a  recital  of  what  happened  to  you. 
m.iFaites-nous  le  recit  de  ce  qui  vous  est  arrive. 

JHe  expects  no  reivard  for  his  numerous  services. 
f.  II  n'attend  aucune  recompense  de   ses  nonibreux 
services. 
jTheir  recognition  was  more  speedy  than  was  ex- 
pected . 
f.  Leur  reconnaissance  fut  plus  prompte  qu'on  ne  s'y 
attendait. 
He  shewed  no  gratitude  for  so  signal  a  service. 
11  ne  temoigna  aucune  reconnaissance  pour  un 

service  si  siffnale. 
Ask  him  for  a  written  acknowledgment. 

Demandez-lui  une  reconnaissance. 

At  any  rate,  I  shall  have  recourse  to  you. 
m.  Dans  tous  les  cas,  j'aurai  recours  ii  vous. 

Recreation  gives  one  new  vigour  for  one's  work. 

La  recrCalion  redonne  des  foi'ces  pour  mieux  tra- 
vailler. 

His  collection  of  prints  is  worth  seeing. 
m.  Son  recueil  d'estampes  merite  d'etre  vu. 

The  least  rejlection  would  have  made  you  sensible 
of  it. 
f.  La  momdre  rejlcxion  vous  en  aurait  convaincu. 

Tie  knew  how  to  temper  his  refusal  by  polite  man- 

I     ners, 
m.  II  sut  adoucir  son  refus  par  des  raanieres  honnetes. 

il  do  not  want  to  have  the  nfuse  of  another. 


m.  Je  ne  veux  point  du  rej'ns  d'un  autre. 

They  made  public  rejoicings  in  honour  of  the  vic- 
tory. 

On  fit  des  rejouissances  publiques  en  honneur  de 
la  victoire 

The  slackeninsc  of  the  strings  of  the  violin  indi- 
cates  a  change  in  the  weather. 
m.'Le  rel/tchement  des  cordes  de  violon  indique  un 
changement  de  temps. 

I  believe  there  is  some  abatement  in  the  weather. 

Je  crois  qu'il  y  a  du  rcldchement  dans  le  temps. 

X  ooseness  of  manners  produces  great  ills. 

Le  rcldchement  des  moeursest  la  cause  debien  des 
mauK. 


7.8 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Relaxation. 

Jicliichement. 

llise. 

Rtii  ch  trissement 

Opportunity. 

Rencontre. 

Fame. 

Rcnommte, 

Kepair. 

Ri'paralinn. 

Satisfaction. 

Rtparation. 

Rest. 

Repos. 

Quiet. 

Rtpos. 

Reproach. 

Reproche. 

Reluctance. 

Rt'pusrnance, 

Exception. 

RC'serve. 

Reserve. 

Rtierve. 

Residence. 

Reaidunce. 

Resistance,  oppo 

sition. 
Rhiifance. 
Sdlution. 
Reioiutioii. 
Resolution. 
Riichition. 
Courage. 

Reaolution. 


m, 

m. 
f. 
f. 
f. 


lAfter  workinfT,  one  wants  some  relaxation. 

Apres  letravailjon  a  besoin  do  queltjue  r  el  ache  men  (. 

The  rise  of  provisions  produced  an  insurrection. 

Le  renchtrissement  des  denrees  causa  un  souleve- 
ment. 

|I  will  serve  you  when  an  opportunity  offers. 

Je  vous  servirai  dans  la  rencontre. 

\Fame  is  the  object  of  his  pursuits. 

iLa  renommee  est  I'objet  de  ses  poursuites. 

jit  is  your  business  to  keep  the  house  in  repair. 

C'est  a  vous  a  faii-e  les  reparations  de  la  maisoa. 

What  satisfaction  do  you  require  of  him  ? 

Quelle  reparation  demandez-vous  de  lui? 

Night  was  designed  by  Nature  to  be  a  time   of 
rest. 
m.  La  nuit  est  un  temps  destine  au  rtpos  par  la  Na- 
ture. 

This  law-suit  deprives  him  of  all  his  quiet. 

C'est  un  proces  qui  trouble  tout  son  repos. 

He  cares  very  little  for  your  reproaches. 
m.  II  se  soucie  fort  peu  de  vos  reproches. 

jHehas  consented  to  it  without  the  least  reluctance. 
f.  U  y  a  consenti  sans  la  moindre  repugnance. 

|jn  that  contract  he  has  made  several  exceptions, 
f.  Dans  ce  contrat  il  a  fait  plusieurs  reserves. 

You  use  your  friends  with  too  much  reserve. 

Vous  traitez  vos  amis  avec  trop  de  reserve. 

He  has  taken  a  charming  place  for  his  residence. 
f.  II  a  choisi  un  charmant  endroit  pour  sa  residence. 
•     |As  for  me,  I  shall  raise  no  opposition  against  it. 


Respect. 
Respect. 
Resentment- 

Ressentiment . 


Reply, 

Repliquc,  repartie 


f.  Quant  il  moi,  je  n'y  apporterai  aucune  resistance. 

jl  bring  you  t'ne  solution  of  the  problem, 
f.  Je  vous  apporte  la  i  isolulion  du  problcme. 
He  has  taken  a  firm  resolution  to  correct  himself. 
II  a  pris  uneferme  resolution  de  se  corriger. 
One  must  possess  great  courage  to  renounce  plea- 
sure. 
11  faut  bien  de  la  resolution  pour   renoncer  au 
plaisir. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  with  respect,  &c. 
J'ai  I'honneur  d'etre,  avec  respect,  &:c. 
On  seeing  him^  he  couicl  not  tlisseiiible  his  resent- 

VUJlt. 

En  le  voyant,  il  ne  put  dissimuler  son  ressenti- 
ment. 
He  Wfis  offended  at  the  irpl^/,  and  challenged  him. 

II  soiicnsa  de  la  rt-plicjue,  et  lui  doima  un  ca> til. 
f. 


ra 


in 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


11 


n'~ 


Repvitation. 
Rtpulaiiou. 

RernairKler, 

main. 
lii'ste. 
lielay. 

Jfeturc/emenK 
JJclai. 
Iletiirn. 
litlcur. 
What  is  given  to 

hoot. 
lieioirr. 
Income. 
Hevenu. 
Courtesy. 
Rtcerence, 
Hevievv,  search. 
Rtnie. 
Review,    (muster 

of  soldiers,) 
liivue. 
Riches. 
Rickesse. 
Riffour. 


m. 
m. 


[He  -will  ruin  3'oar  reputation,  if  von  ai-e  not  care- 
'      fill  of  it. 
f.  II  vous  pcrdra  cle  reputation,  si  vous  n'y  prenez 

pas  garde. 
Pay  me  a  part  of  it,  I  will  trust  you  for  the  »t- 

mainder. 
Payez-m'cii  unepartie,  je  vous  ferai  credit  du  reste 
We  will  think  of  it  without  dxhnj. 
Nous  nous  en  occuperons  sans  rtiardcment. 


m. 


m. 


m 


i  shall  call  at  his  house  on  my  return. 
Je  pas-serai  chez  lui  a  rnon  relonr. 
How  much  will  you  give  me  to  boot  ? 

Corcbien  me  donnerez-vous  de  rctour  ? 
He  might  live  upon  his  income  now. 
A  present  il  pourrait  vivre  de  son  revenu 
She  is  a  great  maker  of  courtesies. 
C'est  une  grande  feseuse  de  reverences. 
He  made  a  search  in  the  whole  house. 
II  a  fait  la  revue  dans  toute  la  maison. 
The  general  made  a  review  of  all  the  troops. 


Rigneur. 
Laugliing  stock. 

Risfe. 

Ruin. 

Ruine. 

Sagacity 

JSao-acite. 

Wisdom. 
Sagesse. 
Virtue,  chastity. 

Sagesse. 

Salary. 

Salaire. 

Dirtiness. 


La  general  a  fait  la  revue  de  toutcs  les  troupes. 
What  do  riches  avail  without  health? 
jQue  servent  les  richesses  sans  la  sante  ? 
They  have  used  him  with  the  utmost  rigour. 
fJOn  I'a  traite  avec  la  derniere  riguenr. 
He  became  the  laughing-stock  of  the  whole  com' 
pany. 
f.jll  devint  la  risec  de  toute  la  compagnie. 

[Gaming  is  the  ruin  of  many  young  people, 
f.  Le  jeu  est  la  mine  de  bien  des  jeunes  gens. 
It  required  much  sagacity  to  bring  it  about. 
f  II  a  fallu  avoir  beaucoup  de  sagacite  pour  en  venir 
a  bout. 
He  has  too  much  tvisdom  to  meddle  with  it. 
f.  II  a  trop  de  sagesse  pour  s'en  meler. 
This  young  lady  is  commendable  for  her  virtue. 
Cette  jeune  demoiselle  est  recommandable  par  sa 

sagesse. 
His  salary  is  not  punctually  paid  to  him. 
Son  salaire  ne  lui  est  pas  exactement  paye. 
The  dirtiness  of  the  streets  of  Paris   is  disagree- 
able. 
La  sakte  des  rues  de  Paris  est  desagreable. 
That  country  is  celebrated  for  its  hcalthfulness. 


m, 


Salete. 
Healthfulness, 

wholesomeness. 
Salubrity  f.  Ce  pavs-i^  est  renomme  pour  sa  salubnte. 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Satisfaction,  con- 
tent. 
SuiisJ  action.  f. 

Satisfaction,  i-ep.i- 

ration. 
Sdlisfact'ion. 
Knowledge. 


S  avoir. 

Leap. 

Saut. 

Droiifrht. 

Sichercsse. 

Secret. 

Stent. 


m. 

m. 

f. 

m. 


Stay. 

Srjovr.  m. 

Abode. 

Sf-jour. 

Sentence,  maxim. 

Senience.  £ 

S.  ntence. 

S,  nlc7ice. 

Viilany. 

Sceler.itcsse.  f. 

Feeling. 

Senliimiit.  m. 

Opinion,  mind. 

Stntintent. 

Sense,  affection. 

Sentiment. 

Oath. 

Sentient.  m. 

Oath,  swearing. 

Serment,  jurement. 
m. 
Service. 
Service. 

Silence. 

Si  fence. 

Society. 

Societe. 

Company 

Societt. 


m. 


m. 


f. 


'Tis  an  affair  which  will  never  turn  out  to  your 

satisfaction. 
C'est  une  affaire  dont  vous  n'aurez  jamais  de  satia^ 

faction. 

I  gave  him  the  satisfaction  he  required. 

Je  lui  donnai  la  satisfaction  qu'il  demandait. 

This  physician  acquired  great  knowledge  by  ex- 
perience. 

Ce  medecin  a  acquis  un  grand  savoir  par  son  ex- 
perience. 

He  did  it  at  one  leap  only. 

II  I'a  fait  en  un  seul  saut. 

Too  much  drovgitt  kills  plants. 
Une  trop  giande  secheitsse  fait  mourir  les  plantes. 
A  wise  man  does  not  trust  his  secrets  to  every  body. 
Un  homme  sage  ne  confie  pas  son  secret  ii  tout  le 

monde. 
We  made  but  a  short  stai/  there. 
Nous  n'y  f  imes  qu'un  court  stjonr. 
This  country-seat  is  a  charming  abode. 
Cette  maison  de  campagne  est  un  sijour  charmart. 
Seneca's  works  are  replete  with  maxims. 
Les  ouvrages  de  Seneque  sont  remplis  i\esentence$, 
iThe  sentence  against  him  has  not  been  mitigated. 
On  n'a  pas  adouci  la  sentence  rendue  contre  lui. 
The  niinistcr  was-apprised  of  his  viilany. 
[.e  ministre  fut  instruit  de  sa  scileratesse. 
There  is  no  more  feeling  in  his  arm. 
II  n'y  a  plus  de  sentiment  dans  son  bras. 

I  would  like  to  know  his  opinion  upon  that. 
Je  voudrais  bien  savoir  son  sentiment  la-dessus. 
This  man  has  lost  all  sense  of  humanity. 

Cet  homme  a  perdu  tout  sentiment  d'humanit^. 

They  refused  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance. 

lis  I'efuserent  de  preter  serment  de  fidelite. 

He  utters  horrid  oaths  on  the  most  trifling  occa- 
sion. 

U  fait  des  sermens  execrables  pour  le  moindi-s 
sujet. 

He  likes  to  render  service  to  others. 

II  aime  a  rendre  service  aux  autres. 

Keep  profound  silence  on  the  whole  affair. 

Garclez  un  profond  silence  sur  toute  I'affaire. 

Man  was  born  for  society. 

L'honime  est  ne  pour  la  societt. 

A  company  is  dissolved  by  the  death  of  a  partner. 

Une  socieie  est  rompue  par  la  mort  d'un  associe. 


ABSTRACT  NOUNS. 


79 


Fate,  situation. 

Sort. 

Foolishness. 
Sot  list'. 
Silly  things. 

Soiliscs. 
J^ubniis.sion. 

SoM7nission. 

Suspicion. 
Soupcon. 
I'emembrance. 
Souvtnir. 


m, 


f. 


f.p, 


m. 


m, 


Such  is  the  fate  o£  conquerors — What  is  your 

situation  ? 
Tel  est  le  sort  des  conquerans — Quel  est  voire 

sort  ? 
Such  is  the  foolishness  of  men. 
Telle  est  la  soitise  des  hommes. 
He  says  nothing  but  silly  things;  I  am  weary  of 

him. 
II  nedit  que  des  sotlises  ;  jesuis  lasde  I'entendre. 
She  showed  a  great  submission  to  the  decrees  of 

Pi-ovidence. 
Elle  montra  une  grande  soumission  aux  decrets  de 

la  Providence. 
He  was  put  in  jail  on  mere  suspicion. 
II  fut  mis  en  prison  sur  un  simple  soupcon. 
I  cannot  blot  this  action  out  of  my  rancmbrance. 
Je  ne  saurais  effacer  cette  action  de  mon  souvenir. 


Unproductiveness,    This  year  has  been  remarkable  for  its  unproduc^ 

tiveness. 
Cette  annee-ci  a  ete  remarquable  par  sa  sttrilite. 
There  is  no  safety  for  you  in  town. 
11  n'y  a  point  de  surete  pour  vous  h.  demeurer  en 

ville. 
I  will  lend  you  money,  if  you  give  me  security. 
Je  vous  preterai  de  I'argent,  si  vous  me  donner 

une  surete. 
He,  who  was  not  very  scrupulous,  approved  of  the 

deceit. 
Lui,  qui  n'etait  pas  tres-scrupuleux,  approuva  la 

supercherie. 
To  speak  Avell  is  a  great  talent. 
C'est  un  grand  talent  que  celui  de  bien  parler. 
He  committed  every  thing  to  hazard  byh  is  j-fls//7/e*s. 
il  s'est  expose  a  tout  perdre  par  sa  ttmtriii. 
I  want  no  other  testimony  than  that. 
Je  ne  veux  point  d'autre  ttmoignage  que  celui-lil 
His  constitution  is  quite  broken  now. 
Son  temperament  est  tout-^-fait  ruin6  a  present. 
They  found  no  other  expedient  to  soften  him. 
On  n'a  point  trouve  d'autre  temptranient  pourl'a- 

doucir. 
Temperance  is  the  mother  of  every  virtue. 
La  temptrance  est  la  mere  de  toutes  les  vertus. 
I'olerativn  should  be  the  basis  of  every  religion. 
La  tolerance  devrait  etre  la  base  de  toutes  les  re- 


barrenness. 
Slerilite. 
Safety. 
Surete. 

Security. 
Surete,  caution. 

Deceit. 

Supercherie. 

Talent. 

Talent. 

Rashness. 

1  cmtnte. 

Testimony. 

'J'emoignage. 

Constitution. 

Tcmptr  anient. 

Expedient,  means. 

Temperament. 

Temperance. 
T€mptra7ice.  f. 

1  oleration. 
TvUrance.  f. 

Treatise. 

Traite.  m. 


f. 


f 


f. 


m, 


m. 


m, 


ligions. 
How  many  treatises  have  been  written  on  the 

sciences! 
Que  de  fraites  on  a  composes  sur  les  sciences  ' 


80 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Treaty. 

Traitt. 
Treatment. 

Traitcment. 

Attendance,  &c. 

Traifement. 
Tninqiiillity. 
'franquillitL 
Removal,  trans- 
portation. 
Transport. 
Exportation. 
Transport. 

Transport  or  fit. 

Transport. 

Work. 

Travail. 

Labour. 

Travail. 

Toil. 

Travail. 

Sadness. 
Tristesse. 
Melancholy. 
Tristesse. 

Knavery,  cheat. 
Tromperie. 


Legerdemain  trick. 
Tour  de  passe- 
passe,  m 
Will. 


It  is  reported  that  the  treaty  of  peace  has  been 
signed. 
m.  Le  bruit  court  que  le  traite  de  paix  a  ete  signe. 
iThe  treatment  he  will  receive  will  depend  upon 
I     his  conduct. 
mJLe  trnitement  qu'on  !ui  fera  dependra  de  sa  con- 
j     duite. 
This  surgeon  charges  too  much  for  his  attendance, 

Ce  chirurgien  demande  trop  pour  son  traitement. 
Nothing  can  disturb  the  tranqnillity  of  her  mind, 
f.  Rien  ne  saurait  troubler  \atranqui/liii-  de  son  esprit. 
The  removal  of  his  furniture  cost  him  much. 

m.  Le  transport  de  ses  meubles  lui  a  beaiicoup  coute. 
The  exportation  of  gold  and  silver  is  forbidden. 
Le  transport  de  Vor  &  de  I'argent  hors  du  pays  est 

defendu. 
He  blew  out  her  brains  in  a  transport  or  Jr,t  of 

jealousy. 
Dans  un  transport  de  jalousie,  il  lui  fit  sauter  la 

cervelle. 

I  will  not  take  you  from  your  work. 

m.  Je  ne  veux  point  vous  detourner  tie  votre  travail. 
He  is  now  used  to  live  upon  his  own  labour. 

II  est  maintenant  accoutume  a  vivre  de  son  travail. 
After  many  toils  and  hardships  he  brought  it  about. 
Aprcs  bien  des  iravaux  &  des  fatigues  il  en  vint 

a  bout. 
What  causes  your  sadness  ? 
Quelle  est  la  cause  de  votre  tristesse  ? 
Melancholy  naturally  sits  upon  his  face. 
La  tristesse  est  naturellement  repandue  sur  son 
I     visage. 

lit  will  be  hard  for  you  to  guard  against  \\\S:knaveries. 
f.  Vous  aurez  de  la  peine  a  vous  garantir  de  ses  trom- 
peries. 
I  put  an  end  to  all  his  legerdemain  tricks. 
Je  mis  fin  a  tons  ses  tours  de  passe-passe. 


Testament. 


m, 


Value,  worth,  price, 
Valcur.  f. 

Import,  meaning. 

Valcur. 


If  you  do  the  same  again,  your  name  shall  be 

erased  from  my  will. 
Si  cela  vous  arrive  encore,  vous  serez  biffe  de  mon 

testament. 

I  have  paid  him  the  value  or  price  of  it. 
Je  lui  en  ai  paye  la  valcur. 

He  does  not  yet  understand  the  import  or  meaning 
of  many  words. 

II  n'cnfcend  pas  encore  la  valeur  de  beaucoup  de 
mots. 


ABSTRACT  NOIjyS. 


81 


Valour. 
Valenr. 
Viinity. 
VaniiL 
Truth. 

Virtue. 

Vertu. 

Vice,  immorality, 

I  let. 

Defect,  blemish. 

Vice. 

Visionary  flight. 

Vision. 

Visit. 

Visile. 

Union. 

Union. 

Harmony,  union. 
Union. 

Neighbourhood. 
Voisinnge. 
Will. 
Volant  e. 
Will,  mind. 

Volenti. 
Enjoyment, 

luxury. 
J'^ohipti. 
Probability. 
Vraisemblancc. 
Custom  fashion, 
Usage. 
Use. 
Usage. 
Use. 
Usage. 
Utilityj    profit, 

vantage. 
Utilitc. 
Zeal. 
Zele. 


, Fortune  does  not  always  favour  valour. 
f.  La  fortune  ne  seconde  pas  toujours  la  vahur. 

Every  one  despises  him  on  account  of  his  vanity. 
f.  Toute  le  monde  le  meprise,  h.  cause  de  sa  vanite 

Truths  are  not  to  be  spoken  at  all  times. 

Toutes  virites  ne  sont  pas  bonnes  a  dire. 

jVv'e  must  often  make  a  virtue  of  necessity. 

II  faut  souvent  faire  de  necessite  vertu. 

He  has  given  himself  up  to  all  kinds  of  vices. 
m.  II  s'est  abandonne  a  toute  soite  de  vices. 

I  wan-ant  this  horse  to  have  no  defect. 
Je  garanlis  que  ce  cheval  n'a  point  de  vice. 
She  is  subject  to  have  visionary  flights. 
EUe  est  sujette  k  avoir  des  visions. 
When  do  you  intend  to  pay  him  a  visit  ? 

f.  Quand  comptez-vous  lui  rendre  visite  ? 
One  ouffht  to  believe  in  the  union  of  the  soul  with 

the  body. 
On  doit  croire  h  Ytinion  de  I'ame  &  du  corps. 
They  both  live  in  perfect  harmony. 
lis  vivent  tous  deux  dans  une  parfaite  union. 
He  stands  on  a  good  footing  'wiXhhis  neighbourhood 
m.  n  est  bien  avec  son  voisinage. 

The  passions  generally  determine  the  tvill. 
f.  Les  passions  reglent  ordinairement  la  volenti. 
She  has  no  other  will  or  mind  than  that  of  her 

husband. 
EUe  n'a  point  d'autre  volonti  que  celle  de  son  mari. 
'Tis  luxury  to  drink  when  one  is  dry. 

II  y  a  de  la  volupti  k  boire  quand  on  a  soif. 
That  is  against  all  probability. 
Cela  peche  contre  toute  vraiscmblance. 
The  customs  and  fashions  of  each  country  differ. 
Les  usas^es  de  tous  les  pays  ne  sont  pas  les  memes. 
That  is  very  expensive,  and  of  no  use  at  all. 
Cela  est  de  grande  depense,  &  de  nul  usage. 
He  politely  offered  me  the  tise  of  his  liorses. 
II  m'offrit  poliment  de  faire  usage  de  ses  chevaux. 
What  utility  or  j^rofit  do  you  draw  from  it-? 


m. 


ad- 


f.  Quelle  ntilitc  vous  en  revient-il? 
He  displayed  great  zeal  in  that  business. 
m.lli  a  deploy^  un  grand  zele  dans  cette  affaire. 


Vol.  L 


G 


(     82     ) 


VOCABULARY   II. 


PRONOUNS,  ARTICLES,  &c. 


I. 

Je, 

],  me. 

Moi. 

Myself. 

Mui-meme. 

I  alone. 

Mot  siul 

Me. 

Me. 

Thou. 

Tn, 

Thou. 

Tol 

'iliyself. 

Tol-mtme. 

Thou  alone. 

l\)i  scul. 

Thee. 

7V. 

I^hee. 

Tui. 

He. 

n. 

Himself. 

lAii-meme. 

She. 

EUe. 

He  and  she. 

J^iii  &)•  elle. 

Herself. 

FHh-mcme. 

He  alone. 

Jm  snil. 

Him,  her,  them. 

J.e,  la,  Its. 

Him. 

Ltd. 

Her. 

Imi. 

Him. 

IaU. 


I  shall  write  to  him  on  that  subject. 
Je  lui  ecrirai  a  ce  sujet. 

/.'  what  have  /  clone?  he  went  out  without  me, 
Moi !  qu'ai-je  fait  ?  il  est  sorti  sans  moi. 
He  told  it  to  mjj^clf. 

II  me  I'a  dit  a  moi-meme. 

I  alone  liave  done  it. 
m.  Moi  scul  '^e  I'ai  fait. 

He  does  not  know  me. 

II  ne  me  connait  pas. 
Thou  hast  slept  too  long. 

Tu  as  dormi  trop  long  temps. 
Thou  and  I  are  lost. 
Toi  &  moi,  nous  sommes  perdus. 
Physician,  heal  ihysilf. 
Medecin,  gucris-toi  toi-meme. 
Thou  alone  didst  not  deserve  it. 
m.  Toi  scul,  tu  ne  I'as  pas  merite. 
He  often  told  it  to  thee. 
II  fe  I'a  dit  souvent. 
I  live  far  from  thee  now. 
.Je  demeure  loin  de  toi  a  present. 
He  arrived  this  morning 
//est  arriv6  ce  matin. 
I  .spoke  to  himself. 
J'ai  parle  a  lui-meme. 
She  loves  me  tenderly. 
Elle  m'aime  tendrement. 
He  and  she  will  be  rewarded. 
Lui  c^'  die  seront  recompenses. 

I  have  it  from  herself. 
Je  le  tiens  d'elle-  meine. 
He  alone  could  not  have  brought  it  about. 
Lui  seul  n'en  sej'ait  pas  venu  a  bout. 
He   has  been  looking  for  him,  her,  ov  them,  this 

great  while. 

II  le,  la,  ou  les  chercl.e  depuis  long-temps. 
I  wrote  him  word  th.at  he  was  dead. 

m.  Je  lui  ai  mande  qu'il  etait  mort. 

I  sent  her  word  that  he  was  dead. 

Je  lui  ai  fait  dire  qu'il  etait  mort. 

Come  near  him. 
m.  Approchez-vous  de  lui. 


m. 


m, 


PRONOUNS,  APtTlCLES,  Sec. 


83 


Him. 

Liii, 

Her. 

Elk. 

Her. 

Elk. 

We. 

Nous. 

We. 

Nous  (nitres. 

Ourselves. 

Nvus-mcmes. 

We  alone. 

Nous  stuls. 

Us. 

Nous. 

You. 

f^ous. 

You. 

Vous  autres. 

Yourselves. 

f^ous-memcs. 

You  alone. 

Vous  sails. 

'J'hey. 

fh. 

They. 

lis. 

They, 

Ellcs. 

'i'hemselves. 

Eux-mtmes. 

Themselves. 

E 11  t's- manes. 

Them. 

Them. 

Evx. 

TheiTi. 

Elles. 

I  who. 
Moi  qui. 
Thou  who. 
Toi  qui. 
He  who. 
Lui  qui. 


II  will  do  it  withotit  liim. 
m.Lle  le  ferai  sans  lui. 

Were  you  not  witli  her  ? 
f.lN'etiez-vous  pas  avec  elle  f 
Do  not  come  for  licr. 
Ne  venez  pas  pour  die. 
[Ve  have  received  some  goods. 
Nous  avons  rcfu  des  marchandises. 
Ifc  ])hilosophers  hate  intolerance. 
Nous  autres  philosophes  nous  haissons  I'intol^rance 
We  have  undertaken  it  ourselves. 
Nous  I'avons  entrepris  nous-manes. 
We  alone  have  fought. 
m.  p.  Nous  stills  nous  avons  combattu. 
He  deceived  us  by  his  hypocrisy. 
II  vous  a  trompes  par  son  hypocrisie. 
You  have  forgot  your  promise. 
Fous  avez  oublie  votre  promesse. 
You  young  men  are  too  happy  indeed. 
Vous  ff?//res  jeunes  gens  vous  etes  trop  heureux  en 

verite. 
You  were  there  yourselves. 
Vous  3'  etiez  vous  meines. 

You  alone  have  prevented  it.  '■ 

m.  p.  Vous  seuls  vous  I'avez  emp6ch6. 

They  have  repented  of  it. 
m.  p,  lis  s'en  sont  repentis. 
They  will  not  come. 
lis  ne  viendront  pas. 

They  will  not  be  dressed  in  time  for  the  ball, 
f.  p.  Ellts  ne  seront  pas  habillees  pour  le  bal. 

I  know  it  from  themselves. 
m.  p.  Je  le  sais  d'eux-memes. 

They  have  embroidered  it  themselves. 
f.  p.  Elles  font  brode  tlles-memes. 
He  is  below  thera. 
m.p.  II  est  au-dessous  d'eux. 

I  succeeded  in  spite  of  them. 
J'ai  reussi  malgre  eux. 

I  saw  the  child  behind  them,  before  them,  and  by 
I     them. 
f.  p.  J'ai  vu  I'enfant  derriere  elles,  devant  e//t'S,  &  ;\ 
cote  d'elles. 
I  who  loved  her  so  dearly  ! 

iMoi  qui  I'aimais  si  tendrement !  ;' 

It  is  thou  who  hast  robbed  me. 
C'est  toi  qui  m'as  vole. 
(It  is  not  he  who  did  it. 
iCe  n'est  pas  lui  qui  I'a  fait. 


84  THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


She  who. 

KUe  qui. 

We  tliat. 

Ngus  qui. 

Vou  who. 

Vous  qui. 

They  who. 

Ilux  qui.  m.  p, 

'1  hey  wlio, 

EUcs  qui.  f.  p. 

They,  we,  people. 

On. 

They,  we,  people, 

&c. 
On. 

Him  or  it  to  me. 
Me  le 

Him  or  it  to  me. 
Me  le. 

Him  or  it  to  me. 
Mt  le. 

Him  or  it  to  me. 
Ale  le. 

Her  cij"  it  to  me. 
Me  la. 

Her  or  it  to  me. 
Me  la. 

Her  or  it  to  me. 
Me  la. 

Her  or  it  to  me. 
il/e  la. 
Them  to  me. 
Me  Ics. 
Them  to  me. 
3Je  les. 
Them  to  me. 
il/c  les. 
Them  to  me. 
Me  les. 

Him  or  it  to  thee. 
Te  fe. 

Him  or  it  to  thee. 
Te  le. 

Him  or  it  to  thee. 
Te  le. 
Him  0?-  it  to  thee. 


.S'/'/e  2r^o  seemed  so  prudent ' 

Ellc  qui  paraissait  si  sage  ! 

It  is  not  ive  that  believe  such  stories. 

Ce  n'est  pas  7iotis  qtii  croyons  ;\  de  tels  contes. 

Was  it  not  you  who  told  me  so? 

N'est-ce  pas  vous  qui  me  I'avez  dit? 

Thei/  liho  were  so  dear  to  me. 

Exix  qui  m'ttaient  si  chers. 

It  is  not  ihcy  ivho  can  ever  mend. 

Ce  ne  sont  pas  ellcs  qui  se  corrigeront  jamais. 

One  says,  ive  say,  it  is  said  that — 

On  dit  que  — 

They  said  so,  or  it  was  said  so. 

On  le  disait. 
[You  give  //  to  me. 
iVous  mc  le  donnez. 
You  do  not  give  it  to  me. 
Vous  ne  me  le  donnez  pas. 
Do  you  give  it  to  me  7 
Me  h  donnez-vous  ? 
Do  you  not  give  it  to  me? 
Xe  me  Ic  donnez-vous  pas  ? 
You  sell  it  to  mc. 
Vous  me  la  vendez. 
You  do  not  sell  it  to  me. 
Vous  ne  me  la  vendez  paa. 
Do  you  sell  it  to  mc? 
Me  la  vendez-vous? 
Do  you  not  sell  it  to  me  ? 
Ne  me  la  vendez-vous  pas? 
You  bring  ihcm  to  me. 
Vous  me  les  apportez. 
You  do  not  bring  them  to  me. 
Vous  ne  m.e  les  apportez  pas. 
Do    you  bring  them  to  me  ? 
Me  les  apportez-vous  ? 
Do  you  not  bring  them  to  me  ? 
Ne  me  les  apportez-vous  pas? 
I  send  him  or  it  to  thee. 
Je  te  Tenvoie. 

I  do  not  send  him  or  it  to  thee. 
Je  ne  te  /'envoie  pas. 
Do  I  send  him  or  it  to  thee  ? 
Est-ce  que  je  fe /'envoie? 
Do  I  not  send  him  or  it  to  theft 
jEst-ce  que  je  ue  te  /'envoie  pas  ] 


PRONOUNS,  ARTICLES,  «&c. 


85 


Ilcr  or  it  to  thee. 

'I'e  la. 

Her  or  it  to  thee. 

Tt  la. 

Iler  or  it  to  thee. 

Tc  la. 

Her  or  it  to  thee. 

Te  la. 

Them  to  thee. 

Te  les. 

Them  to  thee. 

Te  les. 

Them  to  thee. 

Te  les. 

Them  to  thee. 

Te  les. 

Him  or  it  to  us. 

Nous  le. 

Him  or  it  to  ub. 

Nous  le. 

Him  or  it  to  us. 

Nous  le. 

Him  or  it  to  us. 

Nous  le. 

Her  or  it  to  us. 

Nous  la. 

Her  or  it  to  us. 

Nous  la. 

Her  or  it  to  us. 

A'^OMS  la. 

Her  or  it  to  us. 

Nous  la. 

'I'hem  to  us. 

Noics  les. 

'J  liem  to  us. 

Nous  les. 

Th.em  to  us. 

Nous  les. 

Them  to  us. 

Nous  lis. 

Him  or  it  to  you. 

Fous  le. 

Him  or  it  to  you. 

lous  le. 

Him  or  it  to  you, 

I'ous  le 

Ilim  or  it  to  you. 

Vous  le. 


I  lend  it  to  thee. 

Je  te  la  prfite. 

I  do  not  lend  it  to  thee. 

Je  ne  te  la  prete  pas. 

Do  I  lend  it  to  thee  ? 

Est-ce  que  je  te  la  prete  ? 

Do  I  not  lend  it  to  thee  ? 

Est-ce  qvie  je  ne  Ic  la  prf'te  pas  I 

I  pay  thtm  to  thee. 

Je  te  les  pa  ye. 

I  do  not  pay  them  to  thee. 
Je  ne  te  les  paye  pas. 

Do  I  pay  them  to  thee  ? 
I<Lst-ce  que  je  te  les  paye  ? 
Do  I  not  pay  them  to  thee  ? 
Est-ce  que  je  ne  te  les  paye  pas  1 
He  gives  it  to  us. 

II  nous  le  donne. 

He  does  not  give  it  to  us. 

11  ne  nous  le  donne  pas. 

Does  he  give  it  to  us  1 

Nous  le  donne-t-il? 

Does  he  not  give  it  to  us  ? 

Ne  nous  le  donne-t-il  pas  ? 

She  has  promised  it  to  us. 

Elle  nous  /'a  promise. 

She  has  not  promised  it  to  us. 

Elle  ne  nous  /'a  pas  promise. 

Has  she  promised  it  to  us  ? 

Nous  /'a-t-elle  promise? 

Has  she  not  promised  it  to  us  ? 

Ne  7WUS  Ta-t-elle  pas  promise  ? 

He  will  send  them  to  us. 

11  nous  les  enverra. 

He  will  not  send  them  to  us. 

11  ne  nous  les  enverra  pas. 

Will  he  send  them  to  us  f 

'Nous  les  enverra-t-il  1 

Will  he  not  send  them  to  us  T 

Ne  710US  les  enverra-t-il  pas  ? 

I  propose  it  to  ycu. 

Je  vous  le  propose. 

I  do  not  propose  it  to  you. 

Je  ne  vous  le  propose  pas. 

Do  I  propose  it  to  you  7 

Elst-ce  que  je  votis  le  propose.-* 

Do  I  not  propose  it  to  you  ? 

Est-ce  que  je  ne  vous  le  propose  pas? 


86         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


I  warrant  her  or  it  to  you. 

Je  vous  la  garantis. 

1  do  not  warrant  htr  or  it  to  you. 

Je  ne  vous  la  garantis  pas. 

Do  I  warrant  her  or  it  to  you? 

Est-ce  que  je  vous  la  garantis  ? 

Do  I  not  warrant  her  or  it  to  you  7 

Est-ce  que  je  ne  vons  la  garantis  pas  ? 

I  promise  them  to  you. 

Je  vous  les  prometa. 

il  do  not  promise  them  to  you. 

Je  ne  vous  les  promets  pas. 

I  tell  it  to  him  or  to  her. 


Her  or  it  to  you. 

Fous  la. 

Her  or  it  to  you. 

Fotis  la. 

Her  or  it  to  you. 

Foils  la. 

Her  or  it  to  you. 

Funs  la. 

Them  to  you. 

Fous  les. 

Them  to  you. 

Fous  les. 

Him   or  It  to  him, 

or  to  her. 
Le  lui.  Je  le  lui  dis. 

Him  or  it  to  him,  I  do  not  tell  it  to  him  or  to  her. 

or  to  her  j 

Le  lui.  Je  ne  le  lui  dis  pas. 

Him   or  it  to  him.  Do  I  tell  it  to  him  or  to  her  ? 

or  to  her. 
Le  lui.  Est-ce  que  je  le  lui  dis? 

Him   or  it  to  him,  Do  I  not  tell  it  to  him  or  to  her  f 

or  to  her, 
Le  lui.  E^t-ce  qlie  je  ne  le  lui  dis  pas  ? 

Her  cr  it   to   him,  I  presented  her  or  it  to  him  or  to  her, 

or  to  her. 
La  lui.  Ije  la  lui  presentai. 

Her   or  it  to  him.,' I  did  not  present  Acr  or  i7  <o  Aim. 

or  to  her. 

Je  ne  la  lui  presentai  pas. 

Did  I  j)resent  her  or  it  to  him  f 


La  lui  presentai-jel 

Did  I  not  present  it  to  her  7 


La  lui. 

Her  or  it  to  him, 

or  to  her. 
La  lui. 
Her  or   it  to  him, 

or  to  her. 

La  lui.  iNe  la  hn  presentai -je  pas? 

Them  to  him  or  to  I  will  address  them  to  him  or  to  her, 

her. 
JLes  lui.  Je  Icz  lui  adrcsserai. 

Them  to  him  cr  to] I  will  not  address  thnn  to  her. 

her.  i 

Les  lui.  Je  ne  Jcs  lui  adresserai  pas. 

Them   to  him  or  to  Will  I  address  the7n  to  him  7 

her. 

Les  lui  adresserai-je  ? 
tolShall  1  not  address  them  to  her  t 


Les  lui. 

Them  to  him  or 

her. 
Les  lui. 


iNe  les  lui  adrcsserai-jc  pas  ? 


PRONOUNS.  ARTICLES,  &r.. 


S7 


Him  or  it  to  them. 

Le  Itur. 

Him  or  it  to  them. 

Le  leur. 

Him  or  it  to  them. 

J^e  Ic.ur. 

Him  or  it  to  them. 

Le  leur. 

Her  or  it  to  them. 

Im  leur. 

Her  or  it  to  them. 

X/rt  leur. 

Her  or  it  to  them. 

La  leur. 

Her  or  it  to  them. 

La  leur. 

Them  to  them. 

Les  leur. 

Them  to  them. 

Les  leur. 

'J'liem  to  them. 

Les  leur. 

Them  to  them. 

Les  leur. 

Some. 

En. 

Any. 

En. 

Some. 

En. 

Any. 

Fn. 

Some. 

En. 

Any. 

En. 

Of  it. 

En. 

At  it. 

En- 

Tor  it. 

En. 

With  it — him — 

her — them. 
En. 
'Jo  it. 
En. 

Of  them. 
En. 


I  ffave  him  or  il  to  them. 

Je  le  leur  donnai. 

I  (lid  not  give  it  to  than 

Je  ne  le  leur  donnai  pas. 

Did  I  give  him  to  them  ? 

IjC  leur  donnai-je  ? 

Did  I  not  give  it  to  them  1 

Ne  le  leur  donnai-je  pasl 

1  have  sent  her  to  them. 

Je  In  leur  ai  envoyee. 

I  have  not  sent  her  or  it  to  them. 

Je  ne  la  leur  ai  pas  envoy6e. 

Have  I  sent  her  or  it  to  theml 

La  leur  ai-je  envoyee? 

Have  I  not  sent  her  or  it  to  them^ 

Ne  la  leur  ai  je  pas  envoyee? 

I  have  promised  them  to  them. 

Je  les  leur  ai  promis. 

I  have  not  promised  them  to  them. 

Je  ne  les  leur  ai  pas  promis. 

Have  I  promised  them  to  them  ? 

Les  leur  ai-je  promis? 

Have  I  not  promised  them  to  them  f 

Ne  les  Itur  ai-je  pas  promis.^ 

I  have  got  some. 

yen  ai. 

I  have  not  got  any. 

Je  n'en  ai  pas. 

Will  you  have  some  ? 

En  voulez-vous  ? 

Will  you  not  have  any  ? 

N'en  voulez-vous  pas  ? 

Give  him  some. 

Donnez-lui-fK. 

Do  not  give  her  any. 

Ne  lui  en  donnez  pas. 

I  am  very  glad  oj  il. 

yen  suis  b:en  aise. 

I  wonder  at  it. 

yen  suis  surpris. 

[  am  sorry  for  it. 

yen  suis  fuche. 

Are  you  pleased  with  it — him — her — or  them. 

En  etes-vous  content  ] 
What  do  you  say  to  it  ? 
Qu'ew  dites-vous? 
Give  me  five  of  them 
Donnez -m'e«  cinq. 


88 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Of  them. 

En. 

With  them. 

F.n. 

Thence. 

En. 

Thence. 

En. 

Thence. 

En. 

From  that  place. 

En. 

Of  it,  him,  them. 

Y. 

To  it. 

y. 

For  it. 

Y. 

By  it. 

F. 

There. 

F. 

To  it. 

F. 

There. 

Y. 

There. 

F. 

In  it. 

F. 

Some  there. 

F  c?i. 

Some  there. 

F  en. 

Some  there. 

Y  e?i. 

Any  there. 
F  en. 

Of  it  oj"  of  them, 
there. 

Y  en. 

A  o?"  an. 
Un.  m.  t7«e. 
Of  a  or  an. 
D'un.  m.  D'une. 
From  a  or  an. 
D'un.  m.  D'une. 
To  a  0?'  an. 
..4  ««.  m.  o  unc. 


I  have  none  of  them. 

Je  n'frt  ai  point. 

I  will  treat  you  ivith  them. 

lie  vous  en  regalerai. 

il  come  thence. 

{jVn  viens. 

1  do  not  come  thence. 

iJe  n'en  viens  pas. 

Do  you  come  thence  ? 

En  venez-vous? 

Don't  you  come  from  that  place  ? 

N'en  venez-vous  pas? 

Have  you  thought  <>fit,  cj'  him,  or  of  them? 

Y avez-vous  pense  ? 

I  shall  never  consent  to  it. 
Je  u'lj  consentirai  jamais. 
He  is  not  fit  for  if. 

II  n'j/  est  pas  propre. 

You  vv^ill  get  nothing  hi/  it. 

Vous  n'^  gagnerez  rien. 

Have  you  been  there  ? 

F  avez-vous  ete  ? 

Take  me  to  it,  take  us  there. 

Menez-y  moi,  menez-nous-y. 

Do  not  carry  me  there — Do  not  take  us  there, 

Ne  my  menez  pas — Ne  nous  y  menez  pas. 

Is  he  there  at  this  time  ? 

F  est-il  k  cette  heure  ? 

I  will  not  stay  in  it  long. 

Je  n'y  resterai  pas  long-temps. 

Let  us  send  some  there. 

Envoyons-7/-ca. 

I  shall  send  some  there. 

Ty  en  enverrai. 

I  shall  cany  some  there  to  you. 
Je  vous  y  en  porterai. 

Did  you  see  any  there  ? 

Y  en  avez-vous  vu  ? 

Have  you  not  enough  of  it,  or  of  them,  there? 

N'j/  en  avez-vous  pas  suffisamment  ? 
A  man  {or  v/oman)  has  spoken  to  me. 
Ihi  homme  (ou  tine  femme)  m'a  parle. 
He  speaks  of  a  man,  of  a  woman. 

II  parle  d'un  homme,  d'une  femme. 

I  received  iijroin  a  man,  from  a  woman. 

Je  I'ai  rcf u  d'un  homme,  dune  femme. 

I  have  given  money  to  a  man,  to  a  woman. 

J'ai  donuc  de  I'argent  a  un  honime^ «  une  femme. 


PRONOUNS,  ARTICLES,  &c. 


O'J 


The' 
Le. 


ni, 


Of,   or 
the* 


of  t>j'  from 


The  father  and  son  are  as  Kiucli  ahke  as  two  drops 

of  water. 
Le  pcre  tt  Ic  fils    se  ressemblcnt  comme  deux 

j;outtes  d'eau. 
The  taste  of  salt  and  pepper  is  too  predominant 

in  that  dish. 
Le  gout  du  sel  et  da  poivre  domine  trop  dans  ce 

ragout. 
I  prefer  good  green  tea  to  chocolate  or  coffee. 
Je  prefere  !e  bon  the  vert  au  choeolat  et  au  cafe. 
Poetry  and  painting  are  sisters  admired  only  by 

people  of  taste. 
f.  La  poesie  et  la  peinture  sont  deux  soeurs  que  les 

gens  de  gout  seuls  courtisent. 
Of,    or  of  or  from  The  principles  f^"  I'eligion  must  never  be  divided 


To,  or  to  the*. 
Au. 

The* 

La. 


m. 


m 


the*. 
De  la. 

To,  or  to  the*. 

Ala. 


The' 


from  those  of  morality. 
Les  principes  de  la  religion  ne  doivent  point  se 

separer  de  ceux  de  la  morale. 
For  a  man  of  his  rank,  he  is  too  much  addicted  to 

music  and  dancing. 
Pour  un  homme  de  son  rang,  il  s'adonne  trop  a  la 

musique  et  a  la  danse. 
America  is  nearly  as  large  as  Europe,  Asia,  and 

Africa  together. 
m.  &  f.  L'Amerique  est  presque  aussi  grande  que  /'Eu- 
rope, /'Asie,  et  /'Afrique  reunies. 
Of,   or    of  or  fromjThe  power  0/ astrology  is  founded  upon  the  weak- 
the*.  ness  of  llie  human  mind. 

Le  pouvoir  de  /'astrologie  est  fonde  sur  la  faiblesse 

de  /'esprit  humain. 
The  praises  given  to  heroes  are  a  homage  paid  to 

honour  and  humanity. 
Les  iouanges  donnees  ;\  un  heros  sont  un  hommage 

rendu  a  /'honneur  et  a  /'humanite. 
Should  we  not  consider  old  men,   women,   and 

children  as  sacred  in  war  ? 
Les  vieillards,  les  femmes,  et  les  enfans   ne  de- 

vraient-iis  pas  nous  etre  sacres  dans  la  guerre? 
Who  could  ever  conciliate  the  love  of  pleasure 

Avith  the  study  of  the  sciences  ? 
Qui  put  jamais  eoncilier  I'amour   des  plaisirs  & 

I'etude  des  sciences  ? 
lie  is  a  man  calculated  either  for  war  or  business. 
C'est  un  homme  egalenicnt  propre  aux  armes  &i 

aiix  affaires. 


Del'. 

m.  &f. 

To,  or 

to  the*. 

A  v. 

m.  &  f 

The*. 

Les. 

m 

&  f.  p. 

Of,   or 

of  < 

jr  from 

the* 

Des. 

m. 

&f.  p. 

To,  or  to  the*. 
Aux.         m.  &  f.  p. 


•  Tliese  examples  exhibit  a  striking  ditTcrcnce  between  the  genius  of 
the  French  language  and  that  of  the  i^nj2;lis!i,  with  ve;',ai(l  lo  the  use  of 
ftiticles,  for  which  sec  the  svutux  of  iUat  jiart  ol"  f-jKijccli,  vol.  2. 


1)0         The  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


m, 


m, 


This  young  man  studies  too  much. 

Ce  jeune  homme  etudie  trop. 

That  horse  is  well  shaped. 

Ce  cheval-li\  est  bien  fait. 

This  child  is  well  educated. 

Cet  enfant  est  bien  eleve. 

That  man  sings  well. 

Get  homme-la  chante  bien . 

This  young  lady  is  pretty. 

Cette  jeune  demoiselle  est  jolie. 

That  academy  is  much  resorted  to. 

Cette  academie-la  est  tres-frequent^c. 

These  scholars  learn  well. 

Ces  ecoliers  apprennent  bien. 

Those  ladies  have  a  great  deal  of  wit 

Ces  dames-1^  sont  fort  spirituelles. 

This  is  finer  than  that. 

Celui-ci  est  plus  beau  que  celui-ld. 

However,  I  prefer  that  to  this. 

Cependant,  je  prefere  celui-id  h  celui-ci. 

Take  these ;  as  for  me,  I  keep  those. 

Prenez  ceux-ci ;  quant  a  moi,  je  garde  ceux-ld. 


I  believe  this  is  better  than  that. 
f.  Je  crois  que  celle-ci  est  meilleure  que  celle-ld. 
If  you  give  me  these,  send  him  those. 
Si  VOU3  me  donnez  celks-ci,  envoyez-lui  celies-la. 


This. 
Ce. 

That. 

Ce. 

This. 

Cet. 

That. 

Cet. 

This. 

Cette. 

That. 

Cette. 

These. 

Ces.  m.  &  f. 

Those. 

Ces. 

This,  that. 

Celui-ci,  celui-l(i.  m. 

This,  that. 

Celui-ci,  cehii-hh 
These,  those. 

Ceux-ci,  ceux-ld. 

m.  p. 
This,  that. 

Celle-ci,  celle-lil 

These,  those. 

Celles-ci,  celles-Iih 
fp 

He  who.  lie  who  speaks. 

Ci'ui  qui.  m.Cthii  qui  parle. 

He  who.  He  who  says  so. 

i'ilui  qui.  Celui  qui  le  dit. 

He  wlu).  //t'  uko  comes. 

Celui  qui.  Cdui  qvi  vient. 

They  who.  ^^*'.y  ^^'^'^'^  make  a  noise. 

Ceux  qui.  m.p.  (Vf/.r  qui  f;!nt  du  bruit. 

Those  wlio.  Those  who  write  now. 

Ciux  qui.  Ceux  qui  ccrivent  ;\  present. 

She  who.  She  uho  dances  so  well. 

Cellc  qui.  f.  Celle  qvi  danse  si  bien. 

Slie  who.  She  who  would  not  sing. 

Cille  qui.  Celle  qui  n'a  pas  voulu  chanter. 

They  who.  I  ficy  U'ho  are  to  come. 

Ccllts  qui.  f.  p.\Celles  qui  doivent  venir. 

Tliey  who.  \Thci/  who  lihy  on  the  piano- forte. 

Celiis  qui.  Celles  ^wj  jouent  du  forte-piano 

Tliis  (thing.)  Does  this  please  you .'' 

C(ti.  ni  &  f.k^eci  vous  plak  il? 


TRONOUNS,  ARTICLES,  &c. 


01 


This  (tiling). 

CecL  m.  &  f. 

That  (thing). 

Celii.  m  &f. 

That  (thing). 

Ctla.  m.  &  f. 

What,  that  which. 

Ce  qui. 

What,  that  which. 

Ce  qui. 

What. 

Ce  que. 

What. 

Ce  que. 

Who. 

Qui.. 

That. 

Qui. 

Who  ? 

Qui  ? 

Who  1 

Qui  est-ce  qui? 

Whom] 

Qui  ? 

Of  or  from  whom  .^ 

De  qui  ? 

Whose. 

Dont. 

Of  which,  of  whom 

or  whose. 
Dont. 
To  whom? 
A  qui  ? 
Whose? 
A  qui? 
Whom. 
Que. 
That. 
Que. 
Which. 
Que. 
What? 
Que  ? 
What? 
Que  ? 
What? 
Quci  f 


This  displeases  me  very  much. 

(^eci  me  deplait  fort. 

Docs  (hat  make  you  angry? 

Cela  vous  f  ache-t-il  ? 

What  do  you  think  of  that  ? 

Que  pensez-vous  de  cela  ? 

I  want  u'hat  is  reasonable. 

Je  veux  ce  qui  est  raisonnable. 

I  am  ignorant  of  ivhat  has  happened  to  him. 

J'ignore  ce  qui  lui  est  arrive. 

What  he  says  is  true. 

Ce  qii'W  dit  est  vrai. 

It  is  not  what  I  am  looking  for. 

Ce  n'est  pas  ce  que  je  cherche. 

It  is  the  man  who  just  came  in. 

C'est  I'homme  qui  vient  d'entrer. 

I  have  bought  to-day  things  that  suit  me. 

J'ai  achete   aujourd'hui  des  choses  qui  me  COB- 

viennent. 
Who  has  done  that  ? 
Qui  a  fait  cela  ? 
Who  came  this  afternoon  ? 
Qui  est-ce  qui  est  venu  cette  apres-midi? 
Whom  do  you  want  here  ? 
Qui  demandez-vous  ici  ? 
From  whom  have  you  that  news  ? 
£)e  j«j  tenez-vous  cette  nouvelle."* 
God,  whose  works  we  admire. 
Dieu  dont  nous  admirons  les  ceuvres. 
Nature,  of  whose  secrets  we  are  ignorant. 

La  nature,  doiit  nous  ignorons  les  secrets. 

To  whom  do  you  give  the  preference  r 

A  qui  donnez-vous  la  preference  ? 

Whose  hat  is  this? 

A  qui  est  ce  chapeau  ? 

The  person  whom  you  see  yonder 

La  personne  que  vous  voyez  1^-bas. 

The  fruits  that  I  have  in  my  garden  are  very  good. 

Les  fruits  que  j'ai  dans  mon  jardin  sont  fort  bons. 

The  vegetables  which  you  bought  in  the  market 

Les  legumes  que  vous  avez  achetes  au  inarche. 

What  do  you  wish  for? 

Que  souhaitez-vous  ? 

What  does  she  mean  1  ^  , 

Que  veut-elle  dire  ? 

What  ih^n} 

Quoi  done  ? 


*Ji 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES, 


What? 

£>e  qiioi  7 

Which  ? 

J  A  quel  }  m. 

Of  or  from  which  ? 

DuqmU  m. 

To  which  ? 

Auqucl?  ni. 

Which  ? 

Laquclk  ?  f. 

Of  or  from    or  at 

wliat. 
De  qiwi. 
To  which. 
yl  qiioi. 

Of  or  about  what 
A  quoi. 
How. 
A  quoi. 
In  what. 
En  quoi. 
Without  which. 
Sans  quoi. 
Wherewith. 
De  quoi. 

Of  or  from  -which? 
De  laquelle  ?  f. 

To  which  ? 
yl  hiqiidle  ?  f. 

W^liat  ? 

Quel  ? 

What  ? 
Quel? 
What  ? 
Quels? 
What? 
Quels  ? 
What? 
Quelle  ? 
What  ? 
Quelles? 
What  1 
Quel/ 
What! 
Quel! 
What! 
Quels  ! 
What ! 
Quelle  i 


What  is  the  matter  there  ? 
De  quoi  s'agit-il  1;\? 


m. 

m.p 

f. 

f}-. 

m. 

m.p. 
f. 


Which  of  these  two  pictures  do  you  Hke  best? 
Lf§?/f/aimez-vous  le  mieux  de  ces  deux  tableaux ? 
Which  of  the  two  will  you  make  use  o/? 
Duquel  des  deux  vous  servirez-vous  ? 
J r/^VA  of  these  four  gentlemen  did  you  speak  to? 
Atiquel  de  ces  quatre  messieurs  avez-vous  parle  ? 
[Which  of  these  ladies  do  you  think  the  handsomest  ? 
Laquelle  de  ces  dames  trouvez-vous  la  plus  belle? 
What  are  you  speaking  of?  what  are  you  laugh- 
ing at  ? 
De  quoi  parlez-vous?  de  quoi  riez-vous? 
It  is  a  bad  habit  to  tvhich  he  is  subject. 
C'est  une  mauvaise  habitude  d  quoi  il  est  sujet. 
'What  do  you  think  of  7  what  are  you  busy  about  f 
\A  quoi  pensez-vous  ?  a  quoi  vous  occupez-vousj" 
\Hoiv  do  you  spend  your  time? 
lA  quoi  passez-vous  le  temps  ? 
Tell  me  in  what  I  can  serve  you. 
Dites-moi  eii  quoi  je  puis  vous  fetre  utile. 
Sign  the  deed,  tvithout  which  it  will  be  null. 
Signez  le  contrat,  sans  quoi  il  sera  nul. 
|I  have  not  ivherewith  to  live.- 
Je  n'ai  pas  de  quoi  vivre.  > 

Which  of  these  pens  are  you  in  want  off 
De  laquelle  de  ces  plumes  avez-vous  besoin  ? 
Which  of  these  young  ladies  shall  I  apply  to  ? 
A  laquelle  de  ces  jeunes  demoiselles  m'adresserai-jel 
What  is  your  opinion  ? 
Quel  est  votre  avis  ? 
What  book  do  you  read? 
Quel  livre  lisez-vous  ? 
/fVifl^  are  your  sentiments? 
Qj.'cls  iont  vos  sentimens  ? 
IVhat  trees  did  you  plant? 
Quels  arbres  avez-vous  plantes  ? 
f]7iat  scrt  of  linen  did  you  buy  yesterday  ? 
■Quelle  espece  de  toile  avez-vous  achetee  hier  ? 
What  shirts  do  you  commonly  wear? 
Quelles  chemises  portez-vous  ordinairement  ? 
What  a  misfortune ! 
Quel  malheur ! 
What  a  man ! 
Quel  homme ! 
fVhat  men  ! 
Quels  hommes! 
What  impudence ! 
Quelle  impudence  I 


PRONOUNS,  ARTICLES,  &c. 


03 


What ! 

(^Ih  ! 

What! 

Oudles  ! 

f.p. 

My. 

Man. 

m. 

My. 

Ma. 

f. 

My. 

Mcs. 


m, 


&f. 


My  own. 

JMo7i  proprc.        m. 
My  own. 

Ala  propre.  f. 

Thy. 

Ton.  m.   ta.  f.   tes. 
m.  &  f.  p. 
Thy  own. 
Ton  propre.         m. 
Thy  own. 
Tn  propre.  f. 

His  or  her. 
Son.  m. 

His  or  her. 
Son. 

His  07'  her. 
.^fl.  f. 

His  or  her. 

His  or  her. 

.Sf«.  m.  &  f.  p. 

His  07- her  own. 

Son  propre.  m. 

His  or  her  own. 

Sa  propre.  f. 

Our. 

Notre,  m.&f. 

Our. 

Nos.  m.  &  f.  p. 

Our  own. 

Noire  proj.re. 

m.  &  f. 
Your. 

J  aire.  m.  &  f. 

Your 


TFAfl^  goodness ! 

Quelle  bonte! 

What  losses ! 

Quelles  pertes ! 

Did  you  see  my  book  and  my  handkerchief? 

Avez-vous  vu  mon  livreet  mon  mouchoir? 

Have  you  met  my  mare  and  my  carriage  ? 

Avez-vous  rencontre  ma  jument  et  ma  voiture  ? 

My  sisters,  brothers,  and  all  my  relations  <lined 

with  me. 
Mes  soeurs,  mes  freres,  et  tous  mes  parens  ont  din6 

avec  raoi. 
He  is  my  oivn  son. 
II  est  {ou  c'est)  mon  propre  fils. 
She  is  my  07vn  daughter.  ' 

Elle  est  (ou  c'est)  ma  propre  fille. 
Thy  coat,  watch,  and  stockings,  are  in  thy  room; 
Ton  habit,   ta  montre,    et  tes  bas  sont  dans  ta 

chambre. 
Thy  own  property  has  been  confiscated. 
Ton  propre  bien  a  ^te  confisque. 
It  belongs  to  thy  own  sister. 
II  appartient  k  ta  propre  soeiir. 
He  or  she  has  been  robbed  of  his  or  her  money. 
On  lui  a  vole  son  ai'gent. 
His  or  her  coach  is  mended. 
Son  carrosse  est  raccommode. 
What  have  they  done  with  his  or  her  watch  ? 
Qu'a-t-on  fait  de  sa  montre  ? 
He  or  she  resembles  his  or  her  mother. 
11  ou  elle  ressemble  <\  sa  mere. 
His  or  her  horses  are  the  handsomest  in  the  city 
Ses  chevaux  sont  les  plus  beaux  de  la  ville. 
It  is  not  his  or  her  own  interest. 
Ce  n'est  point  son  propre  interet. 
It  is  his  or  her  own  fault. 
C'est  sa  propre  faute. 
Our  country  is  very  far  from  us. 
JSotre  pays  est  bien  loin  de  nous. 
He  is  one  of  our  greatest  generals. 
C'est  un  de  nos  plus  grands  generaux 
Our  own  safety  requires  it. 
Noire  propre  surete  I'exige. 

I  read  your  letter. 
iJ'ai  111  voire  lettre. 
This  is  yovr  cousin's  house. 
I'^oici  la  maison  de  voire  cousin. 


9i 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Your. 

Fos.           m 

.&f.p. 

Your. 

Fos. 

Your  own. 

Voire  propre. 

m.  &f. 

Their. 

Letir. 

m.&f. 

Their. 

Lturs.       m. 

&f.p. 

Their  own. 

Leur  propre. 
Mine. 

Le  mien. 

m. 

Mine. 

La  mienne. 

f. 

Mine. 

La  mienne. 

Mine, 

Les  miens. 

m.p. 

Mine. 

Les  miennes. 

f.p. 

Mine. 

A  moi. 

Mine. 

A  moi. 

Thine. 

Le  tien. 

m. 

Thine. 

La  tienne. 

f. 

Thine. 

Les  tiens. 

m.  p. 

Thine. 

Les  tiennes. 

f.p. 

Thine. 

A  toi. 

Thine. 

A  toi. 

His  or  hers. 

Le  sien. 

m. 

Hers  or  his. 

La  siennc. 

f. 

His  or  hers. 

Les  siens. 

ra,p. 

Hers  or  his. 

Les  siennes. 

f.  p. 

Have  you  received  your  books? 

Avez-vous  refu  vos  livres  ? 

One  o^  your  horses  is  lame. 

Un  de  vos  chevaux  boite. 

Your  own  friend  has  betray etl  you. 

Fotre  jn'opre  ami  vous  a  trahi. 

He  supported  their  father  and  mothei*. 

II  nourrissait  /cwr  pere  et  leur  mere. 

Their  trees  are  ah-eady  in  blossom. 

Leurs  arbres  sont  dejii  en  fleur. 

Their  own  sister  has  informed  against  them. 

Leur  propre  sceur  les  a  denonces. 

It  is  your  opinion^  and  not  mine. 

C'est  votre  avis,  et  non  pas  le  mien. 

It  is  his  intention  and  mine. 

C'est  son  intention  et  la  mienne. 

His  waistcoat  is  like  mine. 

Sa  veste  est  semblable  a  la  mienne. 

His  friends  and  mine  interfered  happily. 

Ses  amis  et  les  miens  s'en  melerent  heureusemertv. 

His  goats  and  iuitie  graze  on  the  hill. 

Ses  chevi-es  et  les  miennes  paissent  sur  la  coUine. 

That  is  mine. 

Cela  est  a  moi. 

You  did  not  know  it  was  mine. 

Vous  ne  saviez  pas  qu'il  (ou  elle)  etait  a  mot. 

Here  is  my  gun,  where  is  thine  ? 

Voici  mon  fusil,  oil  est  le  tien  ? 

That  is  my  sword,  look  for  thine. 

C'est  \k  mon  epee,  cherche  la  tienne. 

My  pencils  and  thi7ie  are  of  a  good  quality. 

Mes  crayons  et  les  tiens  sont  d'une  bonne  qualite. 

My  peaches  are  ripe,  thine  are  not  yet  so. 

Mes  peches  sont  mures,  les  tiennes  ne  le  sont  pas 

encore. 
They  told  me  it  was  thine. 
On  m'a  dit  que  c'etait  a  toi. 
Was  it  reall}^  thine  ? 
Etalt-ce  reelleme;it  a  toi  ? 
My  hat  and  his  or  htrs  are  fashionable. 
Mon  chapeau  et  le  sien  sont  a  la  mode. 
Thy  watch  and  hers  or  his  are  very  valuable. 
Ta  montre  et  la  sienne  sont  d'un  grand  prix. 
My  stockings  and  his  or  hers  have  holes  in  them. 
Mes  bas  et  les  siens  sont  troues. 
Thy  shirts  and  his  are  not  yet  washed. 
Fes  chemises  et  les  siennes  ne  sont  i^as  encore  la- 

vees. 


PRONOUNS,  ARTICLES,  &c. 


95 


THs. 

A  lui. 

Hers. 

A  die. 

Ours. 

Le  not  re. 

xn. 

Ours. 

La  noire. 

f. 

Ours. 

Lcs  noires.  m 

.&f.p. 

Ours. 

A  nous. 

Yours. 

Le  voire. 

m. 

^'ours. 

La  voire. 

f. 

Yours, 

Les  volres.  m 

.  &i  f.p. 

Yours. 

A  vous. 

Theirs. 

Le  leur. 

m. 

Theirs. 

La  leur. 

f. 

Tiieirs. 

Les  leurs.  m. 

&f.p. 

Theirs. 

A  eux.  m.  p. 

d.  elles. 

f.p. 

Same. 

Mtme. 

m.&f. 

The  same. 

Le    mtme. 

m.     la 

memeS.  les 

memes. 

m 

.  &  f.  p. 

SoiTie. 

Quelque. 

ra.&f. 

Some. 

Qiielques.  m 

&f.p. 

Sotnehody 

QuelqiCun. 

m. 

Any  body. 

Qutlqu'un. 

Tliis  country-seat  was  his  before  it  was  mine. 

Cette  campafjne  etait  (I  lui  avant  que  d'etre  ii  rnoi. 

It  is  /iirs or  his,  for  it  is  neither  thine  nor  mine. 

C'est  a  tile  ou  ;\  lui,  car  ce  n'est  ni  k  toi  ni  ii  moi. 

It  is  your  opinion,  but  it  is  not  ours. 

C'est  votre  sentiment,  mais  ce  n'est  pas  le  noire. 

Their  family  is  related  to  curs. 

Leur  famille  est  alliee  ii  la  notrc. 

Tell  your  reasons,  then  we  will  tell  07irs. 

Dites  vos  raisons,  puis  nous  dirons  lcs  nvlrcs. 

This  house  is  ours,  as  we  paid  for  it. 

Cette  maison  est  a  nous,  puisque  nous  Tavons 
payee. 

Send  my  liorse  back,  and  I  will  send  i/ours  back. 

Renvoyez-moi  nion  cheval  et  je  vous  renverrai  le 
voire. 

His  snuff-box  and  f/owr*  are  of  the  newest  fashion. 

Sa  tabatiere  et  la  voire  sont  dans  Ic  dernier  goiit. 

Instead  of  taking  his  books  he  has  VdVen  j/nurs. 

Au  Ucu  de  prendre  ses  livres  il  a  pris  lis  volres. 

I  should  never  have  suspected  it  would  have  been 
If  ours. 

Je  ne  me  serais  jamais  doute  qu'il  (o«  elle)  eut  ete 
a  vous. 

Our  country  and  theirs  are  remote  from  one  an- 
other. 

Notre  pays  et  le  leur  sont  eloignes  Tun  de  I'autre 

I  had  rather  have  my  house  than  thtirs. 

J'aime  mieux  ma  maison  que  la  leur. 

Your  fruits  are  better  tasted  than  theirs. 

Vos  fruits  ont  meilleur  gout  que  les  leurs. 

It  is  neither  yours  nor  ours,  but  it  is  theirs. 

Ce  n'est  ni  k  vous  ni  k  nous,  mais  c'est  a  eux  ou 
d  elles. 

The  same  cause,  tlie  same  effect. 

Mime  cause,  mtme  effet. 

I  saw  the  sume  man,  the  same  woman,  and  the  same 
people. 

J'ai  vu  le  mime  homme,  la  mime  femme,  et  lei 
mimes  gens. 

Apply  to  some  other  people. 
Adressez-vous  k  quelque  autre  personne. 
He  died  some  years  ago. 

II  est  mort  il  y  a  quelqucs  annees. 
Somebody  told  it  me, 
Quelqu'un  me  i'a  dit. 

Is  ani/  body  come  ? 
\Quelquun  est-il  venu  I 


9G 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Some  people.  iSome  people  say  that — 

Qutlquts-U7is.  m. 'p.  Quclques-uns  disent  que — 


Some. 
Quclques-uns. 
Some. 
Qiiclqu'une.     — 


Some  believe. 
Qudques-ims  croj^ent. 

jMany  women  promised  me  to  come,  some  wilL 
f.  Plusieurs  ferames  m'ont  promis  de  venir,  il  en 
viendra  qndqu'une. 
Any.  Do  you  know  any  of  these  ladies  ? 

Qutlqueswies.  f.  p.  Connaissez-vous  quelques-unes  de  ces  dames? 
I  know  some  of  them. 
J'en  connais  quelques-unes. 


Something, 
Quelqut  cliObe. 
Certain. 


Certain. 

None  or  nobody. 

Aucun.         m.  (t)  f. 

Nobody. 

I\ul,  pas  iin. 

None. 

Nullc,  pas  line, 

Nobody. 

Pir307tne. 

Nobody. 

Per. Sonne. 


Personne. 


That  is  good  for  sometlwi^ . 


and  a  certain  lady 


m. 


.^ome. 

Quelqucs^-unes. 
Something. 

Qutlque  chose.     m.'Ceia  est  bon  a  quelque  chose. 
Something  bad. 
Quelque  chose  de  mauvais. 
I  saw   a  certain   gentlemj 
speak  to  him. 
m.  (e)  f.  J'ai  vu  un  certain  monsieur  et  une  certaine  dame 
lui  parler. 
1  know  none  of  them. 
Je  n'en  connais  aucun  ou  aucune. 
Nobody  loves  him. 
\ul  ou  pas  un  ne  I'aime. 
\None  dare  do  it. 
f.\Nidle  ou  pas  une  n'ose  le  faire. 
\Nobody  came  to  ask  for  you. 
\Perso7ine  n'est  venu  vous  demander. 
'I  told  it  to  nobody. 
iJe  ne  lai  dit  a  pcrsonrtc. 
Any  body,  any  man.  Did  ever  any  body  seriously  doubt  of  the  exislence 

!      ofGOD] 

Personne  a-t-il  jamais  dout6  serieusement  de  I'cx- 

istence  de  DiEU  ? 
They  are  peevish  people. 
Ce  sont  (ies  gens  hargneux. 
Our  people  have  defeated  the  enemy. 
Nos  gens  ont  battu  Ies  ennemis. 
They  are  good  people. 


m. 


People. 
(Jens. 
People, 
Gens. 

Good  people. 
Bomies  ge?is. 
Good  people. 
Bonms  gens. 
juower  classes. 


Pet  lies  gens.     f.  p 


People. 

Monde. 


Ce  sont  de  bonnes  srens. 

You  have  to  deal  with  good  people. 

Vous  avez  affaire  a  de  bonnes  gens. 

However   great  the  wretchedness  of  the  lower 

classes,  they  all  keep  dogs. 
Quelle  que  soit  la  misere  des  petiles  gens,  ils  ont 

tons  des  chiens. 
Til  ere  were  many  people  at  the  play. 
m.lil  y  avait  beaucoup  de  monde  k  la  comedie. 


PRONOUNS,  ARTICLES,  &c. 


97 


The  fashionables, 
the  fashionable 
world, 

Heau  monde.        m. 

High  life,  people  of 
quality. 

Grand  monde.      m 

Select  company. 
Petit  comite.       m. 


m. 


m.  &  f. 


m, 


m 


&f,  p. 


Neighbours. 

Pro  chain. 

Every. 

C/iaque. 

Each. 

Chaque. 

Every  one. 

Chacun. 

Each, 

Chacune. 

Every. 

Tout. 

Many. 

Plusieurs.m 

Many. 

Plusieurs. 

The  greatest  part 

Im  plupart. 

Most  time. 

La      plupart 

temps. 
Other. 

Autre.  m. 

Quite  another. 
Tout  autre. 
Other  thing. 
Autre  chose. 
Other  thing. 
Autre  chose. 
Others, 
Autrui. 
One  another. 
Uun  I'autre. 
Either, 

L'un  ou  I'autre 
Either, 
L'un  ou  I'autre 

Vol.  I. 


du 


&f. 


m 


m. 


m. 


The  fashionables,  or  thefashionable  world,  have 
brought  this  walk  into  vogue. 

T.,e  beau  monde  a  mis  cette  pr;amenade  a  la  mode. 

Tired  of  high  life,  I  took  the  resolution  of  living 
in  the  country. 

Lasse  du  grand  monde,  je  pris  le  parti  de  vivre  a 
la  campagne. 

We  indejiinify  ourselves  in  a  select  company  for 
the  fatigues  of  pageantry. 

Nous  nous  dedommageons  en  petit  comite  des  fa- 
tigues de  la  representation. 

We  must  love  our  neighbours  as  ourselves. 

II  faut  aimer  son  prochain  comme  soi-meme. 

Every  country  has  its  customs. 

Chaque  pays  a  ses  coutumes. 

Each  soldier  was  rewai-ded. 

Chaque  soldat  fut  recompense. 

Every  one  desires  to  be  happy. 

Chacun  veut  etre  heureux. 

Each  o^  the  ladies  danced. 

Chacune  des  dames  dansa. 

Every  man  is  subject  to  death. 

Tout  homme  est  sujet  a  la  mort. 

It  is  the  lot  of  many. 

C'est  le  partage  de  plusieurs. 

Many  learned  men  are  of  ihis  opinion. 

Plusieurs  savans  sont  de  cette  opinion. 

The  greatest  part  of  men  are  deceitful. 

La  plupart  des  hommes  sont  trompeurs. 

He  is  most  of  his  time  at  play  instead  of  studying. 

II  joue  la  plupart  du  temps  au  lieu  d'etudier. 

You  will  find  it  in  the  other  trunk. 
Vous  le  trouvei-ez  dans  ['autre  malle. 
He  is  now  quite  another  person. 
11  est  a  present  tout  autre  qu'il  n'etait. 
It  is  another  thing. 
C'est  une  a^dre  chose. 

I  am  lookins;  for  some  other  thint 
Je  cherche  quelque  autre  chose. 
We  must  not  covet  the  property  of  others^ 

II  ne  faHt  pas  convoiter  le  bieii  d'autrui. 
They  cannot  bear  one  another. 
lis  ne  peuvent  se  souffrir  l'un  I'auire. 
Either  v/ill  have  it. 
L'un  ou  I'autre  I'aura. 
I  ffave  it  to  either. 

Ije  I'ai  donne  a  l'un  ou  a  I'autre. 
H 


'5r- 


98 


THE  r'RENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Neither. 

Ni  I'un  -li  C autre. 

Neither. 

Ai  lull  ni  r  an  ire. 


Both. 

L'un  ct  I'autrc. 

Both. 


in. 


'Neither  of  them  drew  the  prize. 
Ni  l'un  ni  I'autre  n'ont  eu  le  lot. 

I  spoke  to  neither  of  them. 
Je  u'ai  parle  ni  a  I'lin  ni  a  I'autre,  ou  7ii  aux  un» 

11  i  ■\u\  autres. 
Both  tire  bad.  ~~ 

L'un  et  I'autre  sont  mauvais. 
iW'hat  shall  I  do  with  both  ? 
L'une  et  I'autre.    f.,Que  fevai-je  de  Vune  et  de  I'autre  ? 
A  third  person.         \A  third  person  has  heard  all. 
Un  tiera  a  tout  eutendu. 
A  third  person  came  on. 

II  survint  mm  tiers. 
Nothing  pleases  me  more. 
R'len  ne  me  plait  davantage. 
Is  there  nothius;  new? 
A"v  a-t-il  ricn  de  nouveau  ? 
I  doubt  whether  any  thing  be  more  useful. 
Je  doute  que  rien  soit  plus  utile. 
Whoever  speaks  English  will  be  punished. 
Quiconque  parlera  Anglais  sera  puni. 
Whoever  he  be  who  comes,  receive  him  well. 
Qm/  que  ce  soit  qui  vienne,  recevez-le  bien. 
Whoever  he  may  be  that  has  done  that,  he  is  a 

skilful  man. 
Qui  que  ce  piiisse  etre  qui  ait  fait  cela,  c'est  un 

habile  homme. 
Whoever  he  may  have  been  who  said  it,  he  is   a 

liar. 
Qui  que  f'ait  He  qui  I'ait  dit,  c'est  un  menteur. 
il  found  nobody  at  all  there. 
Je  n'y  ai  trouve  qui  que  ce  soit. 
\\  know  nobody  at  all  in  town. 
Je  ne  connais  qui  que  ce  soit  en  ville. 
Any    person   what- She  does  not  care  for  any  person  whatever. 
ever. 

EUe  ne  se  soucie  de  qui  que  ce  soit. 

Whatever  you  may  do,  it  will  be  neither  more  nor 

less. 
Quoique  vous  fassiez.il  n'en  sera  niplusni  moins. 
However  rich  they  may  be,  they  have  been  very 

poor. 
Quelque  riches  qu'ils  soient,ils  ont  ete  tres-pauvres. 
How&eer  pretty  they  may  have  been,  they  are  now 

very  ugly. 
Quelque  jolies  qu'elles  aient  6te,  elles  sont  a  pr6- 
•     sent  fort  laides. 


Un  tiers 

A  third  person. 

Un  tiers. 

Nothing. 

Rien  ne. 

Nothing. 

Ne  rien. 

Any  thing. 

Rien. 

Whoever. 

Quiconque. 

Whoever  he  be. 

Qui  que  ce  soit. 

Whoever    he    may 

be. 
Qui  que  ce   puisse 

etre. 
Whoever     he    may 

have  been. 
Qui  que  ('ait  ete. 
Nobody  at  all. 
Qui  que  ce  soit. 
Nobody  at  all. 
Qui  que  ce  soil. 


Qui  que  ce  soit. 
Whatever. 

Quoique. 
However. 

Quelque. 
However. 

Quelque. 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  &c. 


9U 


Whatever. 

Quelqves.  m.  &  f.  p 

Whatever. 

Qudques. 

Whoever,   or  what- 
ever. 

Quel  que.  m. 

W^hoever,   or  what- 
ever. 

Quelle  que.  f. 

Whoever,    or  what- 
ever. 

Quels  que.        m.  p 

Whoever,  or  what- 
ever. 

Quelles  que.       f.  p. 

Whatever  (thing). 

Quoi  que  ce  salt 

W^hatever  (thing). 

Tout  ce  que. 

Whatever  (thing). 

Tout  ce  que. 

Any  thing  Vv-hatever. 

Quoi  que  ce  soil. 

Anything  whatever. 

Quoi  que  ce  soit. 

Every  thing  that,  or 
whatever. 

Tout  ce  qui. 

Every  thing  that,  or 
whatever. 

Tout  ce  qui. 


[Whatever,  friends  you  may  liave,  you  will  mis- 
carry. 

Quelques  amis  que  vous  ayez,  vous  cchouerez. 

Whatever  riches  you  possess,  you  may  be  ruined. 

(^nclqiits  richesses  que  vous  possediez,  vous  pou- 
vez  etre  ruine. 

W/wtver  or  whatever  you  be,  you  will  obtain  jus- 
tice. 

Quel  que  vous  soyez,  vous  obtiendrez  justice. 

Whoever  or  ivhatever  she  may  be,  {'11  not  marry 
her. 

Quelle  ^w'elle  soit,  je  ne  I'epouserai  pas. 

Send  me  provisions,  whatever  they  may  be. 

Envoyez-moi  des  vivres  quels  qu'ih  soient. 
l-'urchase  those  goods,  ivhatever  they  be. 

Achetez  ces  marchandises  quelles  ^«'elles  soietu. 
He  succeeds  in  whatever  he  applies  himself  to. 
l{  reussit  a  quoi  que  ce  soit  qu'il  s'applique. 
Do  whatever  you  please. 
Faites  tout  ce  qtie  vous  voudrez. 
Whatever  he  undertakes  succeeds. 
Tout  ce  qu''i\  ei,itreprend  reussit. 
Do  not  talk  o^  any  thing  whatever. 
Ne  parlez  de  qiioi  que  ce  soit. 

I  would  not  do  it  for  any  thing  ivhatever. 
Je  ne  le  ferais  pas  pour  quoi  que  ce  soit. 
He  buys  every  thing  that  pleases  him. 

II  achete  tout  ce  qui  lui  plait. 

He  loves  whatever  flatters  his  senses, 

II  aime  tout  ce  qui  flatte  ses  sens. 


When. 

Quand. 

When  ? 

Quand ? 

How  long  since  1 

Depuis  quand? 

When. 

Lorsque. 

Then. 

Alors. 


^AJftVERBS,    PREPOSITIOiNS,    &C. 

I  do  not  know  when  I  shall  be  able  to  go  there. 
jje  ne  sais  pas  quand  ]e  pourrai  y  aller. 
When  do  you  intend  to  go  thither  ? 
Quand  comptez-vous  y  aller  ? 
How  long  is  it  since  you  returned  from  France? 
Depuis  quand  etes-vous  de  retour  de  France? 
I  will  judge  of  it  when  1  am  better  informed. 
J'en  jugerai  lorsque  j'en  serai  mieux  informe. 
Was  he  not  then  in  Europe .'' 
N'etait-il  pas  alors  en  Europe  ? 
H  '-> 


100       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES, 


Then. 


our 


lors. 


At  all  times. 

De  tout  temps. 

At  all  times. 

En  tout  temps. 

From  time  imme- 
morial, from  time 
out  of  mind. 

De  temps  immemo- 
rial. 

At  a  proper  time. 

E)i  temps  et  lieu. 

Before  hand. 

D'avaTice. 

At  first. 

D'abord. 

In  the  beginninc. 

Au  commenctViciit, 

In  the  end. 

A  la  Jin. 

From. 

Dh. 

From  that  time. 

Dts-lors. 

Already. 

Deja. 

A  long  time  ago. 

De  Ion gue  main. 

In  the  long  run. 

A  la  longue. 

Long-winded. 

De  longvc  hahine. 

A  great  while. 

Long-iemps. 

While. 

Tandis  que. 

During. 

Durunt, 

During. 

Pendant. 

At  a  minute's  warn- 


mg. 


A  la  minute. 
In  an  instant. 
A  Vinstant. 


We  shall  then  make  ourselves  merry. 
Pour  lors  nous  nous  divertirons. 
It  has  been  the  custom  at  all  times. 
C'a  ete  de  tout  temps  la  coutume. 
I  shall  be  ready  at  all  times  to  serve  you. 
Je  serai  pr^t  en  tout  temps  a  vous  servir. 
They  have  been  in  possession  of  it /row  time  iiU' 
memorial. 

lis  en  sont  en  possession  de  temps  immemorial. 

I  shall  speak  to  him  at  a  proper  time. 

Je  lui  parlerai  en  temps  et  lieu. 

Did  you  pay  him  before  hand? 

L'avez-vous  paye  d'avance  ? 

This  news  sui'prised  me  at  first. 

Cette  nouvelle  me  surprit  d'abord. 

In  the  beginniyig  things  were  very  different. 

Au  comrnen cement  Ics  choses  etaient  bien  differen- 

tes. 
You  will  succeed  in  the  end. 
Vous  reussirez  a  la  Jin. 

I  knew  him  f7-om  his  infancy. 
Je  I'ai  connu  des  son  enfance. 
From  that  time  I  esteemed  her. 
Dcs-lors  j'eus  de  Pestime  pour  elle. 
What !  you  are  already  come  back. 

ai !  vous  voila  dtjd.  revenu. 
We  were  prepared  for  it  a  long  time  ago. 
Nous  y  etions  prepares  de  longue  main. 
Every  thing  wears  out  and  is  destroyed  in  the  long 

run. 
A  la  longue  tout  s'use  et  se  detruit. 
You  have  undertaken  a  long-winded  piece  of  work, 
Vous  avez  entrepris  un  ouvrage  de  longue  haleine. 
He  has  been  a  great  while  doing  it. 

II  a  ete  long-temps  a  le  faire. 
While  I  was  living  at  Paris. 
Tandis  que  je  demeurais  a  Paris, 
Trade  droops  during  war. 
Le  commerce  languit  durant  la  guerre. 
I  have  been  sick  durins:  the  winter. 
J'ai  ^te  malade  pendant  I'hiver. 
We  will  be  ready  at  a  minute's  warninp;. 


Nous  serons  prets  a  la  minute. 
I  am  going  there  in  an  instant. 
J'y  vais  a  I'instant. 


ADVERDS,  PREPOSITIONS,  &c. 


101 


r>y  the  hour 
A  I' heme. 
\\y  the  day. 
All  jour. 
By  the  week. 
A  la  semaine. 
V>y  the  month. 
Au  mois. 
By  the  year. 
A  I'annte. 
Every  other  day. 
Tous  hs  deux  jours. 

In  less  than. 
En  moins  de. 

At  the  end  of. 

Au  bout  de. 

Now  and  then, 

Dc  temps  en  temps. 

Formerly. 

Autrefois. 

In  old  times. 

Anciennement. 

Jadis. 

Before. 

Anterieurenttnt. 

Quondam. 

Ci-devant. 

Since. 

Depuis. 

After. 

Ajjres. 

Afterwards. 

Eusuite. 

Lately. 

Dernicrement,    de- 
puis peu. 

Yesterday. 

Hier. 

The    day    before 

yesterday. 
Avant-hier. 
Now. 
A  present. 
At  present. 
Prtsenlement- 


iDo  you  pay  for  this  carriage  bi/  the  hour  f 
jPayez-vous  cette  voiture  a  I'heure  * 
[No,  I  pay  for  it  bi/  the  day. 
jNon,  je  la  paye  au  jour. 
jHe  will  not  hire  himself  by  the  week. 
II  ne  veut  pas  se  louer  a  la  semaine. 
Would  you  take  my  house  by  the  month  f 
Voudriez-vous  prendre  ma  maison  au  mois  ? 
No,  I  had  rather  take  it  by  the  year. 
Non,  j'aimerais  mieux  la  prendre  «  l'a?inee. 
He  teaches  me  every  other  day,  every  three  days. 
II  me  donne  des  lecons  tous  les  deux  jours,  tous 

les  trois  jours. 
This  frigate  was  built  in  less  than  three  months. 
Cette  fregate  a  ete  construite  en  moins  de  trois 


mois. 


At  the  end  of  ten  years  he  will  be  reimbursed. 
Au  bout  de  dix  ans,  il  sera  rembourse. 

I  visit  her  now  and  then. 

Je  vais  la  voir  de  temps  en  temps. 
He  was  formerly  a  merchant, 

II  etait  autrefois  n^gociant. 

In  old  times  nations  \vere  savage, 
Anciennement  les  peuples  etaient  sauvages. 

This  bargain  has  been  made  before  yours. 
Ce  marche  a  6te  fait  antirieurement  au  v6tre. 
He  is  a  quondam  minister  of  state. 
II  etait  ci-devant  ministre  d'etat. 

I  have  not  seen  him  since  his  arrival, 
Je  ne  I'ai  pas  vu  depuis  son  arrivee. 
Tiberius  was  emperor  after  Augustus. 
Tibere  fut  empereur  apres  Augusta, 
You  will  go  there  afterwards. 

Vous  irez  Ik  ensuite. 

He  arrived  lately  from  the  Indies. 

II  est  arrive  dcrniirement  des  Indes, 

He  embarked  yesterday  evening,  at  ten  o'clock. 
II  s'est  embarque  hier  a.  dix  heures  du  soir. 
We  expected  him  the  day  before  yesterday. 

Nous  I'attendions  avant-hier. 

That  is  not  in  use  now. 

Cela  n'est  point  en  usage  a  present. 

That  house  is  to  be  let  at  present. 

^Cette  maison  est  a  loucr  presentemcnt. 


102 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLTSH  LANGUAGES. 


Such  is  tiow  the  state  of  afiairs. 

Tel  est  maintenant  I'etat  des  affaires. 

Do  it  this  very  moment. 

Faites-le  dts  a  prtsent. 

Your  friend  is  at  this  time  out  of  danger. 

Votre  ami  est  actueUement  hers  de  danger. 

I  heard  it  to-day. 
Je  I'ai  oui  dire  uujourd'hui. 
He  has  promised  it  to  us  for  this  day. 

II  nous  I'a  promis  pour  ai/jourd'hui. 

I  will  leave  her  this  very  day. 
Je  la  quitte  des  avjourd'hui. 
He  works  at  it  crcry  day. 

II  y  travaille  jonrndlement. 
I  never  fail  to  do  it  every  day. 
Je  ne  manque  jamais  de  le  faire  tous  les  jours. 
This  man  is  obliged  to  get  up  evei'y  night. 
Get  homme  est  oblige  de  se  lever  tontes  les  muU. 

Tio    first    opportu-  I  will  send  it  you  thejirst  opportunity. 
nity.  I 

Je  vous  I'enverrai  au  premier  jour. 
He  hss  been  robbed  at  noon- day. 


Ys  ow. 

Maintenant. 
This  very  moment 
Dl-s  a  prtsent 
At  this  time. 
ActueUement. 
To-day. 
Anjourd'hui. 
This  day. 
AuJQurd'hui. 
This  very  day. 
Des  anjourd'hui. 
Every  day,  daily. 
Jctirnelhment. 
luvevy  day. 
Tous  les  jours. 
I'Lvery  night. 
Tcutes  les  nuits. 


/ill  premier  jour. 

At  noon-day. 

En  ptein  jour,  en 

pleiii  midi. 
This  morning. 
fV  mat  in. 
liarly. 
De  bon  matin. 

Very  early. 

De  ifvand  matin. 

Early. 

Dc  bonne  heure. 
Very  early. 
De    irtS'bonne 

heure. 
Earlier. 

De  meillcure  heure. 
About  evening, 

about  dusk. 
Sur    le    soir,    a    la 

brune,  a  la  nuit 

iombante. 
Shortly. 
Ince'isamment. 
For  the  future. 
A  I'avenir. 


11  a  ete  vole  en  plein  jour  ou  enplcin  tnidi. 

I  will  bring  it  to  you  this  morning. 

Je  vous  I'apporterai  ce  matin. 

Why  don't  you  alvv'ays  get  up  early  ? 

Pourquoi  ne  vous  levez-vous  pas  toujours  de  bon 

matin? 
As  for  me,  I  get  up  very  early  to  write. 
Quant  a  mci,  je  me  leve  de  grand  matin  pour 

ecrire. 
I  went  early  lo  bed  yesterday  evening. 
|je  me  suis  couche  de  bonne  heure  hier  au  soir. 
We  dined  very  early  to-day. 
Nous  avons  dine  de  frcs-bonne  heure  anjourd'hui. 

Come  earlier  another  time. 

Venez  de  meilleiire  heure  une  autre  fois. 

I  met  him  about  eveninsc  or  about  dusl'. 

Je  I'ai  rencontr^  sur  le  soir,  a  la  brune,  ou  d  la 
nuit  tombante. 

This  work  v/ill  be  published  shortly. 
Cet  ouvrage  paraitra  incessamment. 
Behave  better  for  the  future. 
Comportez-voiis  niieux  a  I'avenir. 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  &:c. 


10» 


Henceforth. 

Dhormais,  dortnu 
vant. 

To-morrow. 

Demain. 

The   day    after    to- 
morrow. 

Apres-dcmain . 

The  next  day. 

Le  len demain. 

By  return. 

An  retour. 

Upon  my,    iS:c.  re- 
turn. 

A  mon,  &;c.  rctonr. 

Sooner  or  later. 

Tot  on  tard. 

As  soon  as. 

Des  que. 

As  soon  as. 


que. 

as 


Aussitot 
As   soon 

ble. 
Ati  plutot. 
Too  soon. 
Trop  tot. 
Soon. 
Bieniot. 
Immediately. 
Incontinent. 
Immediately. 
Sur  le  champ. 
Immediately. 
Tout  a  I'hcure, 

I'/ieure. 
On  a  sudden. 
Tout  a  coup. 
Fast. 
Vite. 

By  and  by. 
Tantot. 

Upon  the  point 
Sur  le  point. 
On  the  eve. 
A  la  veille. 
On  the  eve. 
La  veille. 


You  must  be  more  prudent  henceforth. 

II  faut  etre  deso7-mais  ou  dortnavant  plus  prudent. 

Will  you  go  to  the  play  to-morrow  ? 

Irez-vous  demain  a  la  comedie? 

He  told  me  he  would  come  the  day  after  to-mor- 

roiv. 
n  m'a  dit  qu'il  viendrait  apres-demain. 
The  next  day  he  was  taken  and  hanged. 
Le  lendemain  il  fut  pris  et  pendu. 
Answer  my  Irtter  by  return  of  post. 
Repondez  a  ma  lettre  au  retonr  du  courrier, 
Upou  my,  thy,  his  or  htr,  our,  your,  their  return. 

A  mon,  ton,  son,  noire,  votre,  leur  retour. 
The  wicked  will  be  punished  soorwr  or  later,  ^ 

Les  niechans  seront  punis  tot  ou  tard. 
As  soon  as  I  have  dined.vl  shall  go  out. 
Des  que  j'auvai  dine,  je  sortirai. 
As  soon  as  1  had  spoken  to  him,  I  went  on  horse- 
back. 
Aussitot  que  je  lui  eus  pai-le,  je  montai  ci  cheval. 
possi-  Send  it  to  m.e  as  soon  as  possible. 

Envoyez-le  moi  au  plutot. 
You  are  come  too  soon. 
Vous  etes  venu  trop  tot. 
Wiil  you  have  done  soon  ? 
Aurez-vous  bieniot  nni? 
Tell  him  to  bring  it  to  me  immediately. 
Dites-lui  de  me  I'apporter  incontinent. 
He  ordered  him  to  go  out  immediately. 
II  lui  ordonna  de  sortir  ■sur  le  champ. 
You  must  go  there  immediately . 
sur  II  faut  que  vous  y  alliez  tout  a  I'heure  ou  sur 
I'heure. 
On  a  sudden,  we  perceived  the  enemy. 
Tout  a  coup  nous  aperc£imes  les  enneniis. 
You  do  not  walk  fast  enough. 
Vous  ne  marchez  pas  assez  vite. 
I  will  give  it  to  you  by  and  by. 
Je  vous  le  donnerai  tantot. 

Upon  the  point  of  death,  he  confessed  his  crime. 
Sur  le  poijit  de  mourir,  il  avoua  son  crime. 
This  merchant  is  on  the  eve  of  failing. 
Ce  negociant  est  d  la  veille  de  manquer. 
I  spoke  to  him  on  the  eve  of  my  departure. 
Je  lui  ai  parle  la  veille  de  mon  depart. 


]04       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES- 


The  day  defore  the 

eve. 
La  surveille. 
Late. 
Tard. 

At  the  latest. 
Au  plus  tard. 
Too  late. 
Trop  tard. 
Before  long. 
Avant  peu. 
In  a  little  time. 
Dans  pen. 
In  a  short  time. 
Sons  peu. 
Every  day. 
Dejoiir  en  jour. 
Every  moment. 
A    tout  moment, 

tout  instant. 
At  every  turn. 
A    tout     bout     de 

champ,  a  chaque 

bout  de  champ. 
Sometimes. 
Quelquefois. 
Usually. 
D'ordinaire. 
Usually. 
Ordhiairement. 
Commonly. 
Communtment. 
Generally. 
Un  i  verse  lie  men  t. 
Often. 
Souvent. 


He  was  killed  the  day  before  Christmas  eve, 

II  fut  tue  la  surveille  de  Noel. 

The  succours  will  arrive  late. 

Les  secours  arriveront  tard. 

Come,  at  the  latest,  at  eleven  o'clock. 

Venez,  mi  plus  tard,  k  onze  heures. 

I  thought  of  it  too  late.        \ 

J'y  ai  pense  trop  tard. 

You  will  hear  of  it  before  long. 

Vous  en  entendrez  parler  avant  peu. 

We  will  see  him  in  a  little  time. 

Nous  le  verrons  dans  peu. 

I  will  send  him  his  bill  in  a  short  time. 
Je  lui  enverrai  son  memoire  sous  peu. 
We  expect  them  every  day. 
Nous  les  attendons  dejour  en  jour. 
We  expect  them  every  moment. 
Nous  lesattendons  a  tout  moment, ou  a  tout  instant. 

He  commits  the  same  blunder  at  every  turn. 

II  fait  la  m^me  faute  d  tout  bout  de  champ,  ou  (I 
chaque  bout  de  champ. 


Frequently. 
Frequemment. 
Always. 
Toujours. 
Seldom. 
Rarement. 
Never. 
iKe  jamais. 
For  ever. 

Pour  jamais,  d  ja- 
mais. 
No  longer. 
i\c  plus. 


I  have  been  there  sometimes  with  your  sister. 
J'y  ai  6te  quelquefois  avee  votre  soeur. 
He  usually  studies  the  whole  morning. 
D'ordinaire  il  etudie  toute  la  matinee. 
We  usually  dine  at  three  o'clock. 
Nous  dinons  ordinairement  a  trois  heures. 
They  commonly  do  so. 
On  fait  cela  communement. 
He  is  generally  esteemed. 

II  est  universellement  estime. 
Do  you  visit  her  often  at  her  country  seat  1 
Allez-vous  souve7it  la  voir  a  sa  maison  de  cam- 

pagne  ? 

That  ha^ppens  Ji-equently,  too  frequently. 
Cela  arrive  f7'equemment,  troTp  frequemment. 
The  moon  always  moves  round  the  earth. 
La  lune  tourne  toujours  autour  de  la  terre. 
He  seldom  goes  to  the  country. 
II  va  rarement  a  la  campagne. 

I  never  met  with  him  since. 

Je  ne  Vai  jamais  rencontre  depuis. 
He  is  lost /or  ever. 

II  est  perdu  pour  jamais  ou  d  jamais. 

1  can  no  longer  conceal  my  resentment  from  you. 
Je  we  pais  plus  vous  cacher  mon  res;;entiment. 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  &c. 


105 


During  these  trans- 
actions, in  the  in- 
terim. 

Sur  ces  entrefaites. 

To. 

A. 

At. 

A. 

To. 

Au,  d  la,  aux. 

In. 

Jilt  (i  la,  aux, 
Throu<»h. 
Par. 
Round. 
Autour. 
Thereabouts. 
Aiix  environs. 
From     the     neigh- 
bourhood. 
Des  environs. 
Elsewhere. 
Ailleurs. 
Elsewhere. 
Autre  part. 
\Vhere. 
Oil. 
There. 
Y. 
In. 
En. 
To. 
En. 
From  where,    or 

whence. 
D'oii. 
From  where,    or 

whence. 
D'ou. 

From  which. 
D'oii. 
From. 
De. 

Which  way. 
Par  oil. 
How  far  ? 
Jtisquoti  ? 


During  these  transactions  peace  was  coucludt'.l. 


Sur  ces  entrefaites  la  paix  se  conclut. 

I  have  been  told  that  you  were  going  to  iViitwerp. 
On  m'a  dit  que  voiis  alliez  «  Anvers. 

He  lives  at  Leghorn. 

II  demeure  a  Livourne. 

He  will  go  from  thence  to  Canada,  to  China,  to 

the  Indies. 
II  se  rendra  de  la  au  Canada,  ^  la  Chine,  aux 

Indes. 
They  arrived  in  Japan,  China,  the  Indies, 
lis  sont  arrives  au  Japnn,  d  la  Chine,  aiix  Indes. 

I  passed  through  the  city  of  Frankfort. 
J'ai  passe  par  la  ville  de  Frankfort. 
The  army  is  encamped  round  the  city. 
L'armee  est  campee  autour  de  la  ville. 
You  will  find  him  thereabouts. 

Vovis  le  trouverez  aux  environs. 

She  comesjrom  the  neighbourhood  of  the  city. 

EUe  vient  des  environs  de  la  ville. 
You  will  find  none  elsewhere- 
Vous  n'en  trouverez  point  ailleurs. 
Have  you  been  elsewhere  ? 
Avez-vous  ete  auti'e  part  ? 
Where  are  you  going  so  fast.'' 
Oil  allez-vous  si  vite  ?  • 
Did  you  find  him  thei-e  ? 
\Jy  avez-vous  trouve  \ 
He  travels  in  Europe,  A,sia,  Africa. 

II  voyage  en  Europe,  en  Asie,  en  Afrique. 
I  am  going  to  France,  Italy,  Germany. 

Je  vais  en  France,  en  Italie,  en  Allemagne. 
Where   do  you   come  from  ?  or   whence  do  you 

come  1  whence  does  she  come  1 
D'oii  venez-vous  ?  d'oii  vient-elle  ? 
From  where   do  they  come?  or  whence  do  they 

come  ? 
D'oii  viennent-ils  ? 

The  country  /row?  tvhich  I  come  is  very  populous 
Le  pays  d'oii  je  viens  est  tres-peuple- 
Don't  you  come  from  France  1 
Ne  venez-vous  pas  de  France  ? 
Which  way  have  you  passed.? 
Par  ou  avez-vous  passe  1 
How  far  have  you  been  ? 
Jusquou  avez-vous  etc  ? 


106       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGESo 


Here. 

IcL 

Here,  hither 

IcL 

IJard  by,  just  by. 

Tci  prts,  tout  pro- 

che. 
Trom  hence. 
Did. 

From  hence. 
Did. 
1  his  way. 
Par  id. 
For  this  place. 
L^our  id. 
Close  by. 
Prh  d'id. 
As  far  as  this. 
Jusqa  ici. 
Under  here. 
Id  dcssous. 
There. 
1m. 

Up  there. 
La  haul. 
Above. 
Ld-haut. 
Yoniler. 
La-bas. 
Froiii    there,    or 

thence. 
De-la. 
From   there,   or 

thence. 
De-la. 
That  way. 
Far -Id. 
That  way. 
Par-la. 
Beyond. 
Au-deld. 
On  this  side. 
En  de^d. 
As  far  as  that. 
Jusque-ld. 
Here  and  there. 
Cd  ct  Id. 
1  lere  and  there. 
Par-cL  par- Id. 


I  wish  he  was  here. 

Je  voudrais  bien  qu'il  fut  ici. 
Come  here  or  hither,  my  child. 
Venez  id,  mon  enfant. 
He  lives  hard  by  or  just  hy. 

II  loge  id  pres  ou  tout  proche. 

I  took  it /row  hence. 
Je  I'ai  pris  did. 

He  does  not  come  from  hence. 

II  ne  vient  pas  d'ici. 

Did  she  not  come  this  way  ? 

N'est-elle  pas  venue  par  id  i 

I'his  cargo  was  designed /o?"  this  place 

Cette  cargaison  etait  destinee  pouT-  ici. 

He  has  been  killed  close  by. 

il  a  (jte  tue  jyres  d'ici. 

I  read  this  book  as  far  as  this. 

J'ai  lu  ce  livre  jnsqu'ici. 

I  believe  that  your  hat  is  under  here. 

Je  ciois  que  votre  chapeau  est  id  dessous. 
When  will  you  be  there? 
,Qua:id  serez  vous  /cf 
lie  it  up  there. 
Attachez-le  ld/-haut. 
Look  above. 
Regardez  ld-haut. 
Do  you  not  see  it  or  him  yonder  ? 
Ne  le  voyez-vous  pas  Id-bas? 
Get  away  from  theie  or  thence. 

Otez-vcu5  de-lii. 

Do  not  stir/'/o;«  ihc.e  or  thence. 

Ne  bougez  pas  dc-ld. 

Do  not  forget  to  go  that  ivay. 

N'oubliez  pas  d'aller^jar  la. 

You  will  go  out  that  way. 

Vous.sortirez  par-Id. 

He  went  beyond  sea. 

II  est  alle  au-deld  des  mers. 

This  village  is  on  this  side  of  the  mountain. 
Ce  village  est  en  de^d  de  la  montagne. 
I  do  not  believe  he  has  been  as  far  as  that. 
Je  ne  crois  pas  qu'il  ait  et^  jusque-ld. 
All  his  furniture  was  here  and  there. 
Tous  ses  meubles  etaient  ffl  et  Id. 
You  will  only  find  some  here  and  there. 
'Vous  n'en  trouverez  que  par-ci,  par-Id. 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  .'^c. 


UfJ 


Hence,    from    here  I  v/ill  go  hence  or  from  here,  thither  cr  to  there. 
thither,  to  there. 

Je  me  rendrai  d'ici-Ia. 

He  brought  this  burden  thence  or  from  there  here, 
hither,  or  to  here. 


D'ici-ld. 

Thence  or  from 
there  here,  hi- 
ther, 0)'  to  here. 

De-Id  ici. 

Every  place. 

En  tout  lieu. 

Everywhere. 

Far  tout. 

Somevi'here. 

Quelque  pai't. 

Whatever  place. 

Quelque  part. 

From    whatever 
place. 

De  quelque  part. 

Nowhere. 

Nulle  part. 

Aside,  fipart. 

A  part,  d  I'ecart,  en 
particulier. 

In,  into. 

Dans. 

Within. 

En  dedans. 


II  a  porte  ce  fardeau  de-Id  ici. 

This  does  not  suit  every  place. 

Cela  ne  convient  pas  en  tout  lieu. 

I  will  follow  you  everywhere. 

Je  vous  suivrai  partout. 

I  read  this  anecdote  somewhere. 

J'ai  lu  cette  anecdote  quelque  part. 

Whatever  place  he  may  go  to,  he  will  be  taken. 

Quelque  part  qu'il  aille,  il  sera  pris. 

From  whatever  place  he  may  come,  he  will  be  well 

received. 
De  quelque  part  qu'il  vienne,  il  sera  bien  recu. 
I  shall  go  nowhere  to-day. 
Je  n'irai  nulle  part  aujourd'hui. 
I  took  him  aside  or  apart. 
Je  le  pris  d  part,  d  I'ecart,  ou  en  particulier. 


■iin. 


Wit 

Y,  dla  maisoti,chez, 

<%'C. 

Inside. 

En  dedans. 

Inside. 

En  dedans. 

Out  of. 

Ilors  dii,  de  la,  8^c. 

Abi-oad,out  of  doors. 

Dehors. 

Without,  outside. 

En  dehors. 

From  abroad. 

De  dehors. 

From  without. 

Par  dehors. 

High. 

De  haut. 

On  or  at  the  top 


OJl 


He  came  softly  into  my  room. 

11  est  entre  doucement  dans  ma  chambre. 

His  house  is  fine  within. 

Sa  maison  est  belle  en  dedatis. 

Is  the  gentleman  within? 

Monsieur  y  est-il,  monsieur  est-il  d  la  maison, 

monsieur  est-il  chez  iui  1 
Did  you  see  it  inside  "tf 
L'avez  vous  vu  en  dedans  ? 
Put  it  inside. 
Mettez-le  en  dedans. 
He  is  out  of  the  kingdom. 
il  est  liors  du  rojaume. 
We  were  obliged  to  lie  down  out  oj  doors. 
Nous  avons  ete  obliges  de  coucher  dehors. 
This  church  is  very  fine  outside. 
Cette  eglise  est  fort  belle  en  dehors. 
My  father  comes  from  abroad. 
Mon  pere  vient  de  dehors. 
Make  him  come  \n  from  tvithout. 
Faites-le  entrer  par  dehors. 
This  house  is  forty  feet  high. 
Cette  maison  a  qiiarante  pieds  de  haut. 
The  cottage  is  built  on  or  at  the  top  of  the  hill. 
Au  haut,  ou  «Kr /eJLa  chaumiere  est  batie  nu  haut  on  sur  k  haul  dc 
haut  I     la  colline. 


108       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Up  stairs. 

En  haut. 

Up  stairs. 

En  haut. 

The  upper  way. 

Par  en  haut. 

Upwards. 

Par  en  haut. 

Low. 

Bus. 

Down. 

En  bas. 

Below. 

En  has. 

Below. 

Au  bas. 

In  the  lower  part. 

Au  bas. 

Downward. 

Par  en  bas. 

Downward. 

Pur  en  bas. 

From  top  to  bottom, 

Du  haut  en  bas. 

From  the  top  down, 

Duhaut  en  bas. 

On,  upon. 

Sur. 

On,  upon. 

Sur. 

Off. 

Dessus. 

Above. 

Au-dessus. 

Above. 

Au-dessus. 

Over,  above. 

Par-dessus. 

Over  and  above. 

Par-dessus. 

Under. 

Sous. 

Below. 

Au-dessous. 

Below. 

Au-dessous. 


Carry  all  that  up  stairs. 

Portez  tout  cela  en  haut. 

Go  up  stairs. 

Allez  en  haut. 

We  were  obliged  to  go  the  upper  way. 

Nous  avons  6te  obliges  d'aller  joar  en  haut. 

Take  it  upwards. 

Prenez-le  par  en  haut. 

This  ground  is  much  too  low. 

Ce  terrain  est  beaucoup  trop  bas. 

I  have  just  seen  him  down. 

Je  viens  de  le  voir  en  bas. 

I  come  from  below. 
Je  viens  d'en  bas. 

We  met  several  shepherds  below  the  mountain. 
Nous  rencontr^mes  plusieurs  bergers  an  bas  de  la 

montagne.  , 

He  lives  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city. 

II  demeure  au  bas  de  la  ville. 
Did  you  come  downward  ? 
Avez-vous  pass6  par  en  bas  * 
Hold  it  downward. 
Tenez-le  par  en  bas. 

Sweep  the  chimney /rom  top  to  bottom. 

Ramonez  la  cherninee  du  haut  en  bas. 

He  fell  dofV7i  from  the  top  of  the  house. 

II  tomba  dti  haut  de  la  maison  rn  bas. 

I  have  put  it  oji  or  upon  the  table. 

Je  I'ai  mis  sur  la  table. 

The  decanter  is  on  the  cnpboard. 

La  carafe  est  sur  le  buffet. 

Take  it  from  off  the  board. 

Otez-le  de  dessus  la  planche. 

He  is  above  you. 

U  est  au-dessus  de  vous. 

The  eagle  rises  above  the  clouds. 

L'aigle  s'eleve  au-dessus  des  nues. 

The  ball  went  three  feet  over  his  head. 

La  balle  lui  passa  trois  pieds  par-dessus  la  tete. 

I  gave  him  ten  guineas  over  and  above  what  was 

due  to  him. 
Je  lui  ai  donn6  dix  guiiiees  par-dessus  ce  qui  Im 

6tait  dii. 

I  saw  it  concealed  under  the  chimney. 
Je  I'ai  vH  cache  sous  la  cherninee. 

He  lodges  below  me. 

II  est  loee  au-dessous  de  mol. 
This  village  is  beloiv  Paris. 

Ce  village  est  au-desecus  de  Paris. 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  &c. 


100 


Under. 
Au-dessous. 

Under. 
Par-dcssous. 
From  under. 
De  dessous. 
Among. 
Par  mi,  chtz. 
P>etween. 
Entre. 
Among. 
Kn  tre. 

Topsyturvy.  , 
Sens    dessus    de- 
ssous. 
Before. 
Devant. 

Before. 

Par-devant. 

In  front. 

Par-devant. 

In  the  front. 

Siir  le  devant. 

Behind. 

Derriere, 

Behind,  on  the  back. 

Par'derrierc. 

Behind. 

Par-derriere. 

In  the  back. 

Sur  le  derriere. 

The  wrong  way. 

A  rehours  ou  au  re- 
hours. 

The  wrong  way. 

Sens     devant    de- 
rriere. 

On    the    contrary 
side. 

En  sens  contraire. 

The  wrong  way. 
A  contresens. 
At  the  beginning. 
Au  commencement. 
In  the  middle 
Au  milieu. 


|They  enlist  all  men  under  fifty. 

On   enrole  tous  les-hommes  au-dessous   de  cin- 

quante  ans. 
We  took  the  pickpocket  under  the  arms. 
Nous  primes  le  filou  par -dessous  les  bras. 
He  pulled  from  under  his  cloak  a  blue  canvass  bag. 
II  tira  de  dessous  son  manteau  un  sac  de  toile  bleue. 
It  was  the  custom  among  the  Romans. 
C'etait  la  coutume  parmi  les  Romains. 
She  sat  between  us  both. 
Elle  etait  assise  ent7-e  nous  deux. 
He  has  been  found  among  the  dead. 
[II  a  ete  trouve  entre  les  morts. 
You  have  put  every  thing  topsyturvij. 
Vous  avez  fout  mis  sens  dessus  dessous. 

Put  it  before  the  fire,  and  get  out  of  my  light, 
Mettez-le  devant  le  feu,  et  otez-vous  de  devant 

mon  jour. 
They  passed  before  our  door, 
lis  passerent  par-devant  chez  nous. 
They  attacked  us  in  front. 
lis  nous  aitaquhrent  par-devant 
He  lodges  in  the  front. 
II  est  loge  sur  le  devant. 

I  met  him  behind  the  church. 

Je  I'ai  rencontre  derriere  1  egli«e. 
He  struck  me  behind,  or  on  the  back. 

II  me  frappa  par-derriere. 
We  left  her  behind. 

Nous  I'avons  laissee  par-derriere. 
There  is  a  room  to  be  let  in  the  back\>ivct. 
II  y  a  une  chambre  a  louer  sur  le  derriere. 
You  have  done  it  quite  the  wrong  way. 
Vous  I'avez  fait  tout  a  rebours  ou  au  rebours. 


You  have  put  your  wig  on  the  icrong  way. 
Vous  avez  mis  votre  perruque  sens  devant  derriere. 

Take  it  on  the  contrary  side,  if  you  wish  to  bring 

it  about. 
Prenez-le  en  sens  contraire,  si  vous  voulez  en  venir 

a  bout. 
This  servant  does  every  thing  the  wrong  way. 
Ce  domestique  fait  tout  a  contresens. 
He  is  tired  at  the  beginning  of  his  journey. 
11  est  fatigue  au  commencement  de  son  voyage. 
When  they  were  in  the  middle  of  the  wood. 
Qiiand  ils  furcnt  au  militu  du  bois. 


no 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


In  the  centre. 

^u  centre. 

At  the  end. 

^u  bout. 

In  or  at  the  end. 

A  la  Jin. 

In  every  direction. 

En  tout  sens. 

Pellmell. 

Pele-mele. 

At  once. 

A  lafois. 

At  once. 

i)  un  coup. 

At  one  stroke. 

D'tm  seul  coitp. 

This  time. 

Pour  h,  coup. 

Once  more. 

Encore  un  coup. 

One  after  anotiier. 

Coup  sur  coup. 

Suddenly. 

Toutd-coup. 

A  great  many. 

En  quantite. 

in  great  numbers. 

En  grand  nombre. 

As  fastas  it  can  pour. 

A  verse. 

In  streams. 

A  grands Jlots. 

In  great  flakes. 

A  grosjlocons. 

Whole. 

En  masse. 

Of  a  single  piece. 

lyune  seule  piece. 

The  whole. 

En  totalitt. 

In  all. 

En  tout. 

Utterly. 

De  fond  en  comble 

Little  by  little,  gra^ 

dually. 
Feu  rt  peu. 
By  degrees. 
Par  degres. 


This  house  is  built  in  the  centre  of  a  plain. 
Cette  maison  est  b^tie  au  centre  d'une  plaine. 
He  has  a  garden  at  the  end  of  the  town. 
II  a  un  jardin  au  bout  de  la  vilie. 

I  overtook  him  at  the  end  of  his  race. 
Je  I'atteignis  d  la  Jin  de  sa  course. 

This  room  is  thirty  feet  in  every  direction. 

Cette  chambre  a  trente  pieds  en  tout  sens. 

The  besiegers  entered  pellmell  with  the  runaways 

Les  assiegeans  entrerent  pele-mele  avec  les  fuyards. 

You  take  too  many  things  at  once. 

Vous  preisez  trop  de  choses  a  lafois. 

You  can  do  it  at  once  if  you  will. 

Vous  pouvez  le  foire  d'un  coup  si  vous  voulez. 

He  won  twenty  guineas  from  me  at  one  stroke. 

II  m'a  gagne  vingt  guinees  d'un  scul  coup. 
T/iis  time  you  will  be  satisfied. 

Pour  le  coup  vous  serez  content. 
Once  more,  I  comprehend  nothing  of  all  this. 
Encore  n?i  coup,  je  ne  corapreuds  rien  a  tout  ceci 
He  has  sent  him  messengers,  one  after  another. 
il  lui  a  envoy^  des  courriers  coup  sur  coup. 
Phis  tower  has  fallen  suddenly. 
Celte  tour  est  tombee  tout-d-coup. 
He  has  received  a  great  many  of  them. 
II  en  a  recu  en  quantite. 
T'hey  arrived  in  great  numbers. 
lis  sont  arrives  en  grand  nombre. 
It  rained  all  night  as  fast  as  it  could  pour. 
II  a  plu  d  verse  toute  la  nuit. 
Blood  ran  in  streams. 
Le  sang  coulait  a  grands  Jlots. 
The  snovif  fell  in  great  Jlakes. 
La  neige  tombait  d  gtosjlocons. 
The  whole  nation  rebelled. 
La  nation  s'est  soulevee  en  masse. 
JThis  column  is  made  outofa  single  piece  of  nu.rhlo. 
Cette  coionne  est  faite  d'une  seule  piece  de  morhrc. 
I  purchased  the  whole  of  those  goods. 
J'ai  achete  ces  marchandises  e?i  totalite. 
It  stands  him  in  one  hundred  dollars  in  all. 
Cela  lui  revient,  en  tout,  a  cent  piastres. 
This  place  has  been  utterly  destroyed. 
Cette  place  a  4te  detruite  de  Joi.d  en  comble. 
The  days  gradu-aUy  lengthen- 

Les  jours  augmentent  peu  d  pen. 
He  came  to  it  by  degrees. 
jll  y  est  parvenu  par  degrts. 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  &c. 


Ill 


55y  turns. 
Tour  a  tour. 
By  turns. 
Tuntot. 
By  turns. 
A  la  ronde. 
Drop  by  drop. 
Goutte  a  goutte. 
[n  pieces. 

En  morceuux. 

To  pieces. 
En  pieces. 
Into  powder. 
En  poudre. 


These  two  generals  will  command  hv  turns. 

Ces  deux  generaux  comraanderont  tour  a  tour. 

He  is  merry  and  sad  bt/  tui-ns. 

II  est  tardot  gai,  tantat  ins,X.e. 

Let  us  all  drink  by  turns,  ray  friends. 

Buvons  tous  a  la  ronde,  raes  amis. 

Pour  the  wine  drop  by  drop. 

Versez  le  vin  goutte  a  goutte. 

You  will  break  those  sLohes  in  pieces  of  the  size 

of  an  ess. 
Vous  casserez  ces  pierrrs  en  morceaux  de  la  gro- 

sseur  d'un  ceuf. 
He  was  torn  to  pieces  by  the  mob. 
li  fut  mis  en  pieces  par  la  populace. 
You  will  reduce  it  into  powder. 
Vous  le  reduirez  e}i  poudre. 

level  or  even 


Level  or  even  withl'he  foundation  of  this  building  i 


the  ground. 


ivith  the  ground. 


AJleur  de  terre.       JLes  fondemens  de  cet  edifice  sont  ajitur  de  terre. 
Level   or  even  with  The  dike  was  not  yet  level  or  even  with  the  tvatc^ 
the  water.  | 

La  digue  n'etait  pas  encoi'a  dflmr  d'eati. 

I  took  a  walk  along  the  sea  shore. 

Je  me  suis  proiiienea?/  bord dehi  mer. 

1  have  planted  trees  along  the  brocjk. 

J'ai  plante  des  arbres  sur  le  bord  dn  ruisse.iu. 

I  ordered  it  to  be  put  into  the  graimd. 

Je  r<a  fiiit  mettre  en  terre. 

He  I'el!  to  the  bottom  of  a  well. 

il  est  tombe  aujond  d'un  puits. 

Me  calls  yon  from  the  bottom  of  the  cellar. 

il  vous  appelle  dufond  de  la  cave. 

(iet  under  shelter  from  the  rain. 

Mtttez-vous  a  convert  de  la  pluie. 

We  are  here  under  shelter  from  the  wind. 

Nous  somraes  ici  a  lahri  du  vent. 

These  trees  are  too  much  exposed  to  the  ivind. 

Ces  arbies  sont  trop  exposes  au  vent. 
The  loadstone  turns  towurdXhe  north. 

L'aimant  se  tourne  vers  le  nord. 

It  is  said  that  the  army  marches  toward  the  city. 

On  dit  que  I'armee  marche  sur  la  ville. 

Come  7! ear  me, 
V'enez  auprts  de  moi. 

[Keep  yourtjeif  near  the  fire. 

|Tenez-voi!S  auprcs  da  feu. 

They  were  near  one  another. 

lis  etaient  pres  les  uns  des  autres. 

He  is  nearer  my  house  than  you. 

11  est  plus  prochc  de  chez  :noi  que  vous. 


Ajieur  d'eau. 
Along. 
Ji  bord. 
long. 
Sur  le  bord. 
Into  the  ground. 
E:i  terre. 
To  the  bottom. 
All  fond. 
From  the  bottom. 
Dufond. 
Under  shelter. 
.4  convert. 
Under  shelter. 
A  I'abri. 
To  the  wind. 

Au  vent. 
Toward. 

Vers. 
Toward . 

Sur. 

Near. 

Aupres. 

Near. 

Aupres. 

is  ear,  close  to. 

Pres. 

Near. 

Proche. 


112        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Close  to.  jThe  looking-glass  is  close  to  the  partition. 

Contre.  Le  iniroir  est  cantre  la  cloison. 

At  one's  breast.  ;I  fired  a  shot  with  the  musket  at  his  breast. 

A   bout  portant,  aie  liii  ai  tire  un  coup  de  fusil  a  bout  portant,  ou 


brule-j)ou7'poin  t. 
Step  by  step. 
Pas  «  pas. 
On  tiptoe. 
Sur   la  pointe    dcs 

pieds. 
Next  to. 
Aprts 


a  brule  fotir point. 
She  followed  her  husband  step  by  step. 
Eile  suivit  son  mari  pas  a  pas. 
It  is  fatiguing  to  stay  long  on  tiptoe. 
II  est  fatigant  de  rester  long- temps  su7'  la  pointe 

des  pieds. 
Next  to  the  garden  is  a  large  pond. 
Apres  le  jardin  est  un  grand  etang. 
Near  one    another.  You  will  plant  these  poplars  near  one  another,  or 

one  after  another,  |     one  after  another. 
De  liroche  en  jsro-jVous  planterez  ces  peupliers  de  proche  enproche. 
che.  I 

jHe  has  pursued  me  along  the  river. 
,11  m'a  poursuivi  le  long  de  la  riviere. 
He  fell  all  alons;  in  the  dirt. 


Along. 
Le  long. 
All  along. 
Tonl  da  long. 
Backward  and   for- 
ward. 
De  long  en  large 

Comfortabiy,at  ease. 

A  I'aise. 

Narrowly,  in  a  con- 
fined manner. 

A  I'etroit. 

Round. 

Autour  de. 

Round, 

Anx  evivirons  de. 

Opposite,    over 
against. 

Vis-a-vis  de. 

I  hrough. 

A  f ravers. 

Throiigh, 

All  travers  de. 

Farther. 

Outre. 

By.^ 

d  cote  de. 

Sidcwa)'s, 

De  cote. 

This  way, 

lit  ce  coU'ci. 


11  tomba  tout  du  long  dans  la  boue, 

I  was  walking  backward  and  forward  in  the  draw- 

ing room. 
Je  me  proraenais  de  long  en  large  dans  la  salle  de 

compagnie. 
You  are  now  at  ease. 
Vous  ^tes  maintenant  a  I'aise. 
We  are  lodged  in  a  confined  manner. 

Nous  sommes  loges  a  I'etroit 

Walk  round  the  meadow. 

Promenez-vous  autour  de  la  prairie. 

Walk  round  the  city. 

Promenez-vous  aux  environs  de  la  ville. 

He  lives  opposite  or  over  against  the  exchange. 

II  loge  vis-d  vis  de  la  bourse. 

He  escaped  through  the  marshes. 

II  se  sauva  a  tiavers  les  marais. 

He  made  his  wny  through  the  enemy. 

11  se  fit  jour  au  travers  des  ennemis. 

Night  prevented  him  from  going  any  farther. 

La  nuit  I'empecha  de  passer  outre. 

Sit  down  by  me. 

Asseyez-vous  a  cote  de  moi. 

He  looked  at  me  sideways. 

II  me  regarda  de  cote. 

You  may  come  in  this  way. 

Vous  pouvez  entrer  de  ce  c6te-ci. 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITrONS,  &c. 


113 


111  at  way. 
De  ce  cdti:-l(i. 
'Yo  the  right. 
A  droite. 
On  the  right. 

Snr  la  droite. 

Toward  the  right. 

Vers  la  drvite. 

To  the  left. 

A  gauche. 

On  the  left. 

Sur  la  gauche. 

On  all  sides. 

De  tons  cotes. 

Vvoni  every  quarter. 

De  toutes  parts. 

Straight. 

Droit. 

In  a  straight  line. 

En  Iis;ne  droite. 

Aslant. 

De  biais. 

Sideways. 

De  travers. 

Sideways. 

De  travers. 

Across. 

I^n  travers. 

On  tlie  right  side. 

^1  i'endroit. 

The  wrong  side  out. 

A  Venvers. 

Crooked. 

En  zigzag. 

Through    and 

through. 
De  part  en  part. 


She  will  go  out  that  way. 

EUe  sortira  dc  ce  cvlc-ld. 

Do  not  forget  to  turn  (o  the  right. 

N'oubliez  pas  de  tourner  a  droite. 

The  army  was  protected  on  the  right  by  a  small 

wood. 
L'armee  etait  appuyee  sur  la  droite  par  un  petit 

bois. 

We  first  attacked  ihem  ioivard  the  right. 
Nous  les  attaqu^mes  d'abord  vers  la  droite. 
When  you  come  there,  take  to  the  left. 
Quand  vous  y  serez,  vous  prendrez  (),  gauche. 
They  were  supported  on  the  left. 
lis  etaient  soutenus  sur  la  gauche. 
We  surrounded  the  enemy  on  all  sides. 
Nous  environnumes  les  ennemis  de  tous  cotts. 

I  see  nothing  but  danger/ro?»  every  quarter, 
Je  ne  vois  que  dangers  de  toutes  parts. 
This  street  leads  siruight  to  the  IMuseum. 
Cette  rue  mene  droit  au  Musee. 

This  wall  is  drawn  in  a  straight  line. 
Cette  muraille  est  tiree  en  lia-ne  droite. 
iDo  not  cut  this  cloth  aslant. 
|Ne  coupez  pas  ce  drap  de  biais. 
He  looked  at  me  sideways. 

II  me  regarda  de  travers. 
She  walks  sideways. 
Elle  marche  de  tracers. 

You  must  put  this  beam  across.    ' 

II  faut  mettre  cette  poutre  en  travers. 

Look  at  that  piece  of  cloth  on  the  right  side, 

llegardez  cette  piece  de  drap  a  I'endroit. 

[le  has  put  his  stockings  on  the  wrong  side  cut. 

II  a  mis  ses  bas  a  Venvers. 

The  greatest  part  of  the  road  is  crooked. 

La  plus  grande  partie  du  chemin  va  en  zigzag. 

When    1  came  home,    I  was  wet  through  and 


Through 
through. 


and 
t. 
D'outre  en  onti'e. 


through. 


Quand  je  rentrai  chez  moi,  j'etais  mouille  depart 

en  part. 
The  ball  pierced  him  through  and  through. 

La  balle  I'a  perce  depart  enpart  ou  d'outre  en  outre. 


WORDS    RELATING   TO    VEGETABLES,    ANIMALS,    &C. 


Slip    by  slip,   blade 

by  blade. 
Br  in  a  brin. 

Vol.  I. 


Tell  him  to  pull  up  the  grass  blade  by  blade. 

Ditee-lui  d'arracher  I'hcvbe  brin  a  brin. 
I 


114        THE  FRE?;CH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Grain  by  grain. 
Groin  a  grain. 
Leaf  by  leaf. 
Feuille  a  feuilh. 
In  plenty. 
En  abundance. 
In  plenty. 
A  ftiison. 
In  time. 
A  timps. 
On  one's  back. 
Sur  h  dos. 
On  one's  back. 
A  la  r inverse. 


You  must  sow  them  gram  by  grain. 

11  faut  les  seiner  scrain  a  "rain. 

1'hey  all  fell,  leaf  by  leaf. 

Elles  sent  toutes  tombees  feuille  a  feuille. 

There  are  vegetables  in  plenty. 

l\  y  a  des  legumes  en  abondunce. 

We  shall  have  wine  j«/3/e?2?_y. 

Nous  aurons  du  vin  dfoison. 

The  vintage  has  been  made  in  time. 

Les  vendanges  ont  ete  faites  a,  temps. 

He  carried  a  man  on  his  back. 

II  porta  un  honime  sur  son  dos. 

He  fell  on  liis  bach. 

II  tomba  (i  la  renverse. 


Flat  on  the  ground.  [He  ordered  his  soldiers  to  Vie  flat  on  the  grotind. 


Feat  re  a  terre. 
On  the  ground. 
A   ttrre,  con f re 

terre,  ou  par 

terre. 
Close  to  the 

ground. 
Terre  (i  terre. 

Round. 
En  rond. 
Against  the  grain. 
A  rebrousse  poil, 

ou  a  con  ire  poil. 
Step  by  step. 
Pas  (i  pas. 
Foot  by  foot. 
Piid  a  pied. 
On  all  fours. 
A  (juatre  pattes. 
On  one  foot. 
A  cloehc-picd. 
Hobbling  along. 
('lopiii-  dopant. 
With  al)   one's 

micrht. 
A  tire   da  He. 

birds.] 
Out  of  breath. 
Hors  d'haieine, 
Further. 
Plus  avant. 
Forward. 
En  avant. 


[For 


II  ordonna  a  ses soldats  de  se  coucher  ventre  «  terre. 

He  threw  him  on  the  ground. 

II  le  jeta  a  terre,  contre  terre,  ou.  par  terre. 


When  the  swallow  flies  close  to  the  ground,  it  is  a 

sign  of  rain. 
IQuand  les   hirondelles  volent  terre  d  tare,  c'&st 

signe  de  pluie. 
They  all  sat  round  to  listen  lo  him. 
Tous  s'assirent  en  »'owrfpour  I'ecouter.. 
Rub  my  horse  against  the  grain. 
Frottez  mori  cheval  a  rebrousse  poil  ou  «  contre 

poil. 
We  followed  them  step  hy  step. 
Nous  les  suivimes  pas  a  pas. 

The  besieged  have  disputed  the  groundfoot  by  foot. 
Les  assieges  ont  dispute  le  terrain  pied  a  pird. 
We  walked  on  all  fours  into  the  subterranean  place. 
Nous  marchames  a  quatre pattes  dans  le  souterrain. 
I  jumped  further  than  you  on  one  foot. 
J'ai  saute  plus  loin  que  vous  a  cloche-pied. 

I  met  him  hothling  along. 

Je  I'ai  rencontre  qui  s'en  allait  clopin-clopant. 
The  partridge,  which  you  thought  j'ou  had  killed, 

is  flying  n'ith  all  its  might,  or  with  velocity. 
La  perdrix  que  vous  croyiez  avoir  tuee  vcU  a  fire 

d'uile. 
He  ran  to  us  quite  out  of  breath. 

II  accourut  a  nous  tout  hors  d'haleinc. 
They  durst  not  go  further. 

lis  n'oserent  pas  aller  plus  a  rant. 
The  troops  have  pushed  forward 
Les  troupes  ont  poussc  en  avant. 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  &c. 


il3 


Far. 
Loin. 


At  H  distance. 
I)e  loin. 
Out  of  sijvht. 
A  pcrie  de  vue. 
y\fter. 
Apres. 
After. 

A  la  suite. 

Together,  one  after 

another. 
J)e  suite. 

One  after  the  other. 
A  la  file. 
Hehind. 
A  la  queue. 
In  one's  track. 
A  la  piste,  ou  d  la 

trace. 
Upon  the  watch. 

A  I  affut. 
On  the  watch. 

Aux  aguets. 

At  one's  heels. 

Aux  irousses. 

Upon  the  scent. 

An,v  irousses. 

Slily. 

ii/i  tapinois,  ou  a  la 

sourdine. 
Secretly. 
En  cachette- 
Secretly. 
Sous  le  manteau. 
By  stealth. 
A  la  derobte. 
I'sy  stealth. 
A  la  sourdine. 

Round. 
A  la  rondt. 
,*  t  one  leap. 
D'an  sunt. 


This  fjun  carries  very  far. 
Ce  fusil  porte  bien  loin. 

I  perceived  them  at  a  distance. 
Je  les  ai  aperfus  dt  loin. 
They  are  already  out  cf  sight. 
lis  sont  dej^  d  pcrte  de  vue. 

They  were  placed  after  the  pliysicians. 

II  etaient  places  aprh  les  medecins. 

In  the  procession,  the  attorneys  walked  after  the 

barristers. 
A  la  procession,  les  procureurs  marchaient  a  la 

suite  des  avocats. 
He  cannot  say  two  words  together. 

II  ne  saurait  dire  deux  mots  de  suite. 

'I'hey  passed  all  one  after  the  other. 

lis  sont  passes  tous  a  la  file. 

This  regiment  was  behind  the  waggons. 

Ce  regiment  6tait  a  la  queue  des  chariots. 

We  followed  the  fox  in  his  track. 

Kous  suivimes  le  renard  a  la  piste  ou  (i  la  trace. 

I  remained  two  hours  upon  the  watch  without 
seeing  the  wolf. 

J'ai  reste  deux  heures  d  Vaffut  sans  voir  le  loup. 

The  mayor  has  put  bailiffs  on  the  watch  to  appre- 
hend him. 

Le  maire  a  mis  das  huissiers  aux  aguets  pour  le 
saisir. 

I  shall  set  a  constable  at  his  heels. 

Je  mettrai  un  serpent  a  ses  trousses. 

I  set  my  dogs  loose,  and  put  them  upon  his  scent. 
Je  14chai  mes  chiens,  &  les  mis  a  ses  trousses. 
He  came  sUli/  to  surprise  us, 

II  est  venu  en  tapinois  om  d  la  sourdine  nous  sur- 
prendre. 

He  brought  me  this  pamphlet  secretly. 

11  n/a  apporte  cette  brochure  en  cachette. 

This  Ivook  is  sold  secretly. 

Ce  livre  se  vend  sous  le  tnanteau. 

The  two  friends  see  each  other  only  by  stealth. 

Les  deux  amis  ne  se  voient  qu'a  la  derohee. 

She  admits  her  by  stullh  into  her  a})artment. 

EUe  la  fait  entrer  a  la  sourdine  dans  son  apparta- 

ment. 
The  cannon  was  heard  ten  leagues  round. 
(^n  a  entendu  le  canon  de  dix  lieues  «  la  ronde. 
He  j'lmped  over  the  ditch  at  one  leap. 
\k\  a  franchi  le  fosse  d'un  saui. 


11«       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


At  a  loss. 
En  dl'faut. 

Back  foremost, 

backwards. 
A  reculons. 
By  swimming. 
A  la  nage. 
To  ford. 
Passer  (i  giie. 

In  the  air. 
En  Vair. 
Of  the  skies. 
Au  haul  dcs  airs. 
Jn  a  straight  line. 

A  vol  d'oiseau. 

A  bird's  eye  view. 
A  vol  d'oiseau. 
By  fits  and  starts. 


The  dog  which  just  now  was  at  a  loss  is  nowsetting, 
Le  chien  qui  etait,  il  n"y  a  qu'un  moment,  en  dh- 

faut  est  u  present  en  arret. 
Ropemakers  work  backforemost  or  backwards. 

Les  cordiers  travaillent  d  reculons. 
They  escaped  bi/  stviviming. 
lis  se  sont  sauves  a  la  nagc. 
They  forded  the  river  two  miles  below  the  bridge, 
lis  ont  passe  la  riviere  a  gue  deux  milles  au-de- 
ssous  du  pont. 

I  see,  methinks,  a  bird  of  prey  in  the  air. 

II  me  semble  que  je  vois  un  oiseau  deproie  en  Vair. 
The  eagle  reigns  the  sovereign  of  the  skies. 
iL'aigle  regne  en  souverain  att  haut  des  airs. 

It  is  but  twenty  leagues  from  Paris  to  Rouen  in  a 

straight  line. 
De  Paris  i\  Rouen  il  n'y  a  que  vingt  lieues  d 

d'oiseau. 
We  took  a  bird's  eye  vieiv  of  the  city. 
Nous  examin'imes  la  villc  a  vol  d'oiseau. 
This  horse  only  goes  by  fits  and  starts. 


vol 


Far   sauts 

bonds 
Headlong. 
A  corps  perdu,  ou 

tete  baisste. 
At  bay. 
Aux  abois. 
At  one's  last  gasp. 
Aux  abois. 
Before  breakfast. 
A  jeun. 
To     be     exhausted 

with  fatigue. 
Etre  sur  les  dents. 
With. 

D'u7i  coup  de. 
By  the  strokes  of. 
A  coups  de. 
With  cudgels. 
A  coups  de  baton. 
At  a  mouthful. 
D'une  bouchee. 
To  pieces. 
En  pieces. 
In  rags. 
En  lambcaux. 
Up. 
Debout. 


Sf    pai-iCe  cheval  ne  va  que  par  sauts  Sf  par  bonds. 


He  flung  himself  headlong  into  danger. 

II  s'est  jete  a  corps  perdu  ou  tete  baisste  dans  le 

danger. 
The  stag  is  cf  bay. 
Le  cerf  est  aux  abois. 
The  poor  man  is  at  his  last  gasp. 
Le  pauvre  homme  est  aux  abois  ou  a  toute  extrtmitc. 
You  will  take  the  physic  before  breakfast. 
Vous  prendrez  lamedecine  «  jV?iw. 
The  horsemen  and  their  horses  are  already  f.r- 

hausted  icith  fatigue. 
Les  cavaliers  &  leurs  chevaux  sont  deja  sur  les  dents. 
This  man  has  been  wounded  with  a  pistol. 
Cet  homme  ci  a  ete  blesse  d'un  cotip  «?f  pistolet. 
He  Avas  killed  by  the  strokes  0/ a  sabre. 
II  fut  tue  a  coups  de  sabre. 
We  fell  upon  them  ivith  cudgels. 
Nous  torabiimes  sur  eux  a  coups  de  baton. 
I  could  eat  all  that  at  a  mouthful, 
Je  niangerais  tout  cela  d'unc  bouchee. 
The  army  of  the  allies  was  cut  to  pieces. 
L'armee  des  allies  fut  taillee  en  pieces. 
His  coat  is  quite  in  rags. 
Son  habit  est  tout  en  lambeaux. 
Tell  him  (or  her)  to  stand  np. 
Dites-lui  de  se  tenir  debout. 


ADVERBS,  TREPOSITIONS,  Sec. 


117 


Straigdt. 

Droit. 

On  f(K»t. 

Sur  pied. 

Giopiiifi^  along. 

A   tdfous. 

At  random. 

/]  tort  Sf  ci  travers. 

Without. 

Sans. 

For  want  of. 

Faute  de. 

For  want  of. 

All  defaut  de. 

For  want  of. 

Manqtie  de. 

In  confusion. 

A  Vabandon. 

Before  witnesses. 

En  presence  de  te- 
mains. 

To  one's  face. 

En  face. 

In  private  conversa- 
tion. 

Tete  a  tite. 

Abreast. 

De  front. 

In  front. 

Deface,  de  facade. 

Side  by  side. 
Cole  II  cole. 
i»;ifk  to  back. 

Dos  a  dos. 

With. 

Arte. 

Together, 

J'.risemble. 

!ii  troops. 

]*(ir  bandes. 

lii  a  crowd. 

V.ii  Joule. 

To  be  sitting  up. 

Lire  sicr  son  scant 


Stand  more  f!traif>;ht. 

Tenez-vous  nhis  droit. 

They  were  already  on  fnof. 

lis  etaient  dejil  sur  pied. 

We  came  in,  groptjjp^  aldng;. 

Nous  sommes  entres  d  talons. 

He  always  speaks  at  random. 

11  parle  toujours  a  tort  S,-  a  travers. 

She  is  without  money  and  friends. 

EUe  est  sans  argent  &  sans  amis. 

I  did  not  write,  for  7vant  of  an  opportunity. 

Je  n'ai  point  ecnt,  faute  ^/'occasion. 

I  write  with  a  bad  pen,/oj'  xvant  of  a  better  one. 
J'ecris  avec  une  mauvaise  plume,  au  defiut  rf'une 

meilleure. 
He  could  not  do  that,  for  want  of  money. 

II  n'a  pu  faire  cela,  manque  rf'argent. 

Why  do  you  thus  leave  every  thing  in  co7 fusion? 
Pourquoi  laissez-vous  ainsi  tout  d  Vabandon  } 
I  spoke  to  him  before  tvitnesses. 
Je  lui  ai  parle  e7i  presence  de  ttmoins. 

I  reproached  him  with  it  to  his  face. 

Je  le  lui  ai  reproche  en  face. 

They  were  alongtimeinj^jim^e  conversation- 

lis  furent  long-temps  tete  h  tele. 

We  went  through  the  defile  abreast. 

Nous  avons  passe  le  defile  de  front. 

This  building  is  one  hundred  and  forty  yards  hi 

front. 
Ce  bAtiment  a  soixante-dix  toises  de  face,  ou  de 

facade. 
They  all  walked  side  by  side. 
lis  marchcrent  tous  cote  (i  cote. 

I  found  them  sitting  back  to  back,  pouting  with 
j     each  other. 

•Je  les  trouvai  assis  dos  a  dos,  &  se  boudant  I'un 
I     &  I'autre.  t, 

|He  is  come  ivith  him,  her,  or  them. 

II  est  venu  uvea  lui,  elle,  ou  eux. 
They  set  out  together  for  France. 

lis  sont  partis  ensemble  pour  France. 

They  never  go  out  but  in  troops. 

lis  ne  sortent  jamais  qacpar  bandes. 

The  people  ran  there  in  a  crowd. 

Le  peuple  y  accourut  enfoule. 

IWe  made  the  patient  sit  up,  to  give  him  drink. 

iNous  f  imes  raettre  le  malade  sur  son  scant,  pour 

I     lui  donner  u  boire. 


lia        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGUSH  LVNGUAGES. 


On  one's  knees. 

On  foot. 
4  pi  id. 


He  begged  pardon  on  his  knees. 
II  demanda  pardon  a  genoux. 
My  servant  came  back  on  foot. 
Mon  domestique  revint  r)  pied. 


As  f;ist  as  the  legs  I  met  vvitli  a  man  who  ran  as  Just  as  his  legs  could 


can  carrj. 

A  (untes  jfimbes. 

On  horseback. 

A  cheval. 

At  full  speed. 

y]  toiite  bride. 

liare  back. 

A  pail. 

On  the  saddle;  be- 
hind. 

Hn  sclle ;  en  croupe. 

T>y  handfuls. 

A  pleines  mains,  a 

poignc'C. 
In    a  trice,    in    the 

twinkling  of    an 

eye. 


carry  him. 

Je  rencontrai  un  homme  qui  conrait «  tonics  fambcs. 
Somebody  told  me  you  setofFo.i  horseback. 
Quelqu'un  m'a  dit  que  vous  etiez  parti  d  chevai. 
The  cavalryj  fled  at  full  speed. 
La  cavalerie  s'est  enfuie  d  tvute  bride. 
Will  you  ride  this  horse  bare  back  ? 
V^oulez-vous  monter  ce  cheval  (i  poil  ? 
There  were  two  on  the  same  horse,   one   on   the 

saddle,  and  the  other  behind. 
lis  etaient  deux  sur  un  cheval,  I'un  en  selle,   et 

I'autre  en  croupe. 
He  sj^ends  money  by  handfuls. 
II  depense  I'argent  cl  pleines  mains  on  cl  poignte. 

He  has  done  it  in  a  trice,  or  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye. 


Lin  un  ou  d'un  tour-\]\  I'a  fait  en  un  tournemain  ou  d'un  tourncmain. 
vcmain. 

I  gave  him  a  box  on  the  ear  with  all  my  inight. 


With   all    one's 

might. 
//  tour  de  bras. 
With  open  arms, 
y '  bras  ouverts. 
15y  force. 
Deforce. 
'\\y  mere  strength 
,7  force  de  bras. 
^y    or   with    open 

force. 
De  vive force. 
Jsi  a  perspiration 
i'7.-j  71(1  ge,  ou  en  eau. 
VVitli  all  one's 

might. 
A  tue-tete. 


111  one's  power. 

A  mi'itie. 

In  a  luimour. 

lln  train. 

Unawares. 

Au  dipotirvu. 


Je  lui  donnai  un  soufflet  c/  four  de  bras.  , 

This  good  father  received  him  with  open  arms. 

Ce  bon  pore  le  refut  a  bras  ouverts. 

They  took  him  by  force. 

On  I'a  pris  deforce. 

They  brought  it  about  bjf  mere  strength. 

lis  en  sont  venus  h  bout  ^ybrce  de  bras. 

ifou  shall  not  obtain  that  by  open  force. 

Vous  n'aurez  point  cela  de  vive  force. 

We  are  all  in  a  perspiration. 

Nous  sommes  tous  en  nage  ou  en  eau. 

When  she  saw  I  was  going,  she  called   after  me 

ivith  all  her  might. 
Quand  elle  vit  que  je  m'en  allais,  elle  m'appella  (i 

tuetHe. 
It  is  your  fault ;  it  was  in  vour  power  to  do  it. 
C'est  votre  faute ;  vous  etiez  a  meme  de  le  faire. 
He  begins  to  be  in  a  humour  for  speaking. 
II  commence  a  ^tre  en  train  de  parler. 
You  will  never  take  him  unaivares. 
iVous  nc  ie  piendrez  jamais  uu  depourvu. 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  &c. 


119 


Suddenly. 
I']n  svrsaut. 
A_  prey.^ 
ilri  proic. 
To  be  exposed. 

Eire  en  bntle. 

At  one's  mercy. 
//  lit  nurci. 
To  extreuiity. 

A  I'cxlremitL 

Without  hope. 

Sitns  retour. 

Well. 

liien. 

T'>etter. 

rfiicux. 

Most,  best. 

Mievjc,  le  niieux. 

For  the  best. 

Ponr  le  micuoc. ' 

As  well  as  one  can 
or  could. 

De  son  mieux. 

As  well  as  one  can 
or  could,  &c. 

T)e  son  mieux,  SfC. 

Better  and  better. 

J)e  mieux  en  mieux. 

.So  much  the  better. 

'I'ont  mieux. 

Ill,  or  badly. 

?ial. 

Ill,  or  badly. 

Mcil 

On  the  worst  foot- 
ing. 

Au  pis. 

Let  th-e  worst  come 
to  the  worst. 

jiu  pis  a  Her. 

So  much  the  worse. 

Tnrii  pis. 

Worse  and  worse, 

Lc  mat  en  pis. 


He  awoke  suddenly  in  the  middle  of  the  night. 

II  se  reveilla  en  svrsaut  au  milieu  de  la  nuit. 

He  is  a  prey  to  corroding  cares. 

II  est  en  proie  a  des  soucis  cuisans.  ' 

I  am  exposed,  like  yourself,  to  the  caprice  of  for- 
tune. 

Je  suis  en  butte,  comma  vous,  aux  caprices  de  la 
fortune. 

I  was  then  at  the  mcicy  of  a  barbarous  step-mother. 
J'etais  alors  a  la  mcrci  d'une  cruelle  mar^tre. 

He  is  now  reduced  to  extremity,  to  the  utmost  ex- 
tremiiy. 

II  est  reduit  maintenant  d,  rextremite,  a  lu  derniere 
extremite. 

I  am  lost  tvithout  hope. 

Je  suis  perdu  sans  retour  ou  sans  ressource. 
Is  your  mother  well  to-day  ? 
Votre  m^re  se  porte-t-elle  hicn  aujourd'hui .'' 
He  writes  a  little  heller  than  he  did. 

II  t'crit  un  peu  mieux  qu'il  ne  fesait. 

Which  of  these  two  stuffs  do  you  like  best  or  most  ? 
Laquelle  aimez-vous  mieux  de  ces  deux  ^toffes? 
I  did  aWfor  the  best,  you  know  it  perfectly  well. 
J'ai  tout  iaitpour  le  mieux,  vous  le  savez  tres-bien. 

I  have  written  as  well  as  lean. 

J'ai  ^crit  de  man  mieux. 

They  did  it  as  well  as  they  could. 

lis  font  fait  de  leur  mieux. 

His  affairs  are  going  on  better  and  better. 

Ses  affaires  vont  de  mieux  en  mieux. 

So  much  the  better,  he  deserves  it  richly. 

Tant  mieux,  il  le  m^rite  a  juste  litre. 

This  house  is  badly  built. 

Cette  maison  est  mul  batie. 

He  has  succeeded  very  ill  or  badly. 

II  a  fort  mal  reussi. 

Let  us  put  all  on  the  u'orst  footing. 

Mettons  tout  au  pis. 

Let  the  worst  ccme  to  the  tvorst,  I  risk  nothing. 

Au  pis  aller,  je  ne  risque  rien. 

So  much  the  worse  for  him,  if  he  has  missed  that 

opportunity. 
Taut  pis  poiu'  hii,  s'il  a  manqu6  cette  occasion-la. 
Every  thing  goes  on  ivorse  and  worse. 
Tout  va  de  mal  en  pis. 


120        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Perpendicularly. 
A  plomb. 
Perpendicularly, 
A  pic. 

Upon  a  leveL 
JJe  niveau. 
Upon  a  level. 
All  niveau. 
In  equilibrio. 
En  tquilibre. 
In  suspense. 
En  si/spcns. 
Not  perpendicular- 

A  faux. 

Pierced  through. 
Perce  a  jour. 
Upon  trial. 
A  I'tssai. 
Upon  trial. 
A  Vepreuve. 
To  the  test. 
A  Vt'preuve. 
Proof. 

A  I'tprcuve  de. 
To  stand  every 

proof. 
FAre  a  toute  tpreuve 
V>y  the  job. 
A  la  tdche. 
By  the  piece. 
A  la  piece. 
Anew. 

A  neuf. 

Second-hand. 

f)e   hasard  ou 
rencontre. 

In  exchange. 

En  cchajige. 

P.y  weight. 

Au  poids. 

By  measure. 

A  la  mesure. 

In  proportion  to, 

A  mesure  que. 

As  fast  as,  as  soon  as. 


This  wall  is  built  perpendicular  It/. 

Cette  muraille  est  b^tie  a  plomb. 

This  mountain  is  hewn  perpendicular!)/. 

Cette  montagne  est  coupee  a  pic. 

The  two  wings  of  his  house  are  not  vpon  a  level 

Les  deux  ailes  de  »a  maison  ne  sont  pomt  de  niveau 

The  yard  is  not  upon  a  level  with  the  garden. 

La  cour  n'estpas  ati  niveau  du  jardin. 

These  two  scales  are  in  equilibrio. 

Ces  deux  balances  sont  en  eqtiilibre. 

He  kept  us  in  suspense  for  three  months. 

11  nous  a  tenus  en  suspcns  pendant  trois  mois. 

This  beam  is  not  placed  perpendicularli/  on  these 

bricks. 
Cette  povitre  porte  dfaux  sur  ces  briques. 
These  windows  are  not  yet  pierced  through. 
Ces  fen^tres  ne  sont  pas  encore  percces  ajotir. 
I  warrant  this  watch  to  you  vpon  trial. 
Je  vous  garantis  cette  montre  d  I'essui. 
I  give  it  to  you  npon  trial. 
Je  vous  le  donne  «  l tpreuve. 
I  have  put  his  courage  to  the  test. 
J'ai  mis  son  courage  a  V tpreuve. 
These  boots  are  water  proof. 
Ces  bottes  sont  (i  ti'preuve  de  I'eau. 
I  promise  you  they  will  stand  tvery  proof. 


de 


Je  vous  promets  qu'elles  sont  (i  toute  tpreuve. 
I  receive  so  much  bi/  the  job. 
Je  refois  taut  ci  la  tdche. 

I  am  paid  by  the  piece. 
Je  suis  paye  a  la  piece. 
He  caused  his  house  to  be  built  up  anew. 
U  a  fait  rebatir  sa  maison  d  neuf. 
He  purchased  a  great  many  second-hand  goods. 

II  acheta  beaucoup  de  marchandises  de  hasard  tm 
de  rencontre. 

I  received  it  in  exchange. 
Je  I'ai  rccu  en  tchange. 
I  bought  them  by  iveight. 
Je  les  ai  achetes  au  poids. 
I  have  always  sold  them  by  measure. 
Je  les  ai  toujours  vendus  d  la  mesure. 
I  v/ill  pay  you  in  proportion  to  your  work. 
Je  vous  payerai  d  mesure  que  vous  travaillerez. 
Send  for  them  as  fust  as  or  as  soon  as  you  want 
them. 

A  fur  Sf  a  mesure.    jEnvoyez-les  clicrcher  <}  fur  cV  «  mesure  que  vous 

en  aurcz  besoiiu 


ADVERBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  &c. 


121 


With  one's  eye. 
A  Vceil. 
]jy  siq-ht. 
yi  viic  d'ceil. 
Piece  by  piece. 
Plict  a  piece. 
By  retail. 
I'Jn  ditail. 
Piy  wholesale. 

In  a  lump. 

En  bloc. 

In  a  heap. 

Kn  fas,  ou  en  pile. 

At  a  high  price. 

A  lumt  prix. 

Dear,  too  much. 

Clur. 

At  a  low  price. 

A  bas  prix. 

At  market  price,  &c 

Au  prix  du  marche, 
6,'c. 

Cheap. 

A  bon  mar  eld',  a  hon 
compte. 

Reasonably. 

A  juste  prix. 

Exactly. 

Au  juste. 

Upon  my    consci- 
ence. 

Kn  conscience. 

Upon  my  honour. 

En  honneur. 

At  prime  oj- first  cost, 
All  prix  coil  (ant. 
At  a  certain  price. 

A  forfait. 
In  order. 
En  ordre. 
In  order. 
En  regie. 
That  excepted. 
A  cela  pris. 


I  measured  them  with  my  eye. 
Je  les  ai  niesures  (i  I'ccil. 
One  may  judge  of  them  hy  sight. 
On  en  peut  juger  u  vue  d'ail. 
He  buys  llieni  piece  by  piece. 

II  les  acliete  j^iece  a  piece. 
Me  would  not  sell  any  by  retail. 
11  ne  voulut  point  en  vendre  e?i  ditaii. 
He  sells  by  wholesale  and  retail, 
il  vend  ew  gros  &  en  detail. 

I  bought  the  whole  in  a  lump. 
J'ai  achete  le  tout  en  bloc. 
They  were  put  in  a  heap  before  his  door. 
On  les  mit  en  tas  ou  en  pile  devant  sa  porte. 
He  keeps  them  at  a  high  price. 

II  les  tient  a  haut  prix. 
•'or  my  part,  I  think  they  cost  too  much. 

Quant  a  moi,  je  crois  qu'ils  coutent  cher. 

She  wants  to  buy  chairs  at  a  low  price. 

Elle  veut  aclieter  des  chaises  a  bas  prix. 

He  always  sells  at  market  price — at  common  price 
— at  current  price. 

II  vend  toujours  au  prix  du  marche — au  prix  or- 
dinaire— au  prix  courant. 

Provisions  will  soon  be  cheap. 

Les  denrees  seront  bientot  a  bon  marche,  ou  u  bon 
compte. 

I  always  sell  my  goods  reasonably. 

Je  vends  toujours  mes  marchandises  a  juste  prix. 

I  will  tell  you  exactly  what  it  costs  me. 
Je  vous  dirai  au  juste  ce  que  cela  me  co6te. 
Upon  my  conscience,  they  cost  me  that,  or  as  much, 

or  thus  much. 
En  conscience,  ils  ni'";  content  autant. 
Upon  my  honour,  I  should  be  sorry  to  sell  to  you 

too  dear. 
En  honneur,  je  serais  f  liche  de  vous  vendre  trop 

cher. 
The.se  goods  have  been  sold  at  prime  or  first  cost. 
Ces  marchandises  se  sont  vendues  au  prix  coulant. 
He  has  undertaken  to  build  the  house  at  a  certain 

price. 

II  a  entrepris  de  batirla  maison  a  forfait. 
Did  you  put  my  books  in  order? 
Avez-vous  mis  mes  livres  en  ordre  ? 
Thank  God,  now  I  am  in  order. 
Grftce  ;\  Dieu,  maintenatit  je  suis  en  regie. 
That  excepted,  I  received  them  all. 
Je  les  re5:us  tuus  d  cela  prh. 


122       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Except  that. 

A  cela  pris  que. 

On  account. 
/I  compte. 
IV)  cue's  account. 
E?i  ligne  de  compte. 
I  Fpon  an  average. 
L'un  jtortant  I' au- 
tre. 
At  a  profit, 


to  ad- 


vantage. 


A  profit 

For  casli. 

Compfaiit. 

For  cash    or  ready 

money. 
Au  comptant. 

On  commission. 
//  commission. 
As  a  deposit. 
Jin  depot. 
On  trust. 
A  credit. 
At  a  loss. 
A  perte. 
A  mere  loss. 
J',n  pure  perte. 
In  unison. 
//  I'unisson. 
In  unison,  or  in 

tune. 
D'ffccord. 
in  chorus. 
Lht  chociir. 
To  the  time. 
En  mcsure. 
Ily  a  dash. 
lyun  trait 
1  o  the  life. 
Au  naturel. 
From  nature. 
Dopres  nature. 
In  profile. 
Dr  projil. 
On  a  smaller  scale. 

En  raccourci. 


I  am  satisfied  with  the  flour,  except  that  it  will 

not  keep  long. 
Je  suis  content  de  la  farine,  d  cela  pres  qu'eWe  ne 

se  gardera  pas  long-temps. 
I  paid  half  on  account. 
J'en  ai  paye  la  moitie  a  compte. 
Do  not  forget  to  put  this  to  my  account. 
N'oubliez  pas  de  mettre  ceci  en  ligne  de  compte- 
That  makes  so  much  upon  an  average. 
Cela  fait  tant  I'un  portant  I'atdre. 

We  sold  them  at  a  prcjit  or  to  advantage. 

Nous  les  avons  vendus  a  profit. 

I  sold  all  my  goods  to  him  for  cash. 

Je  lui  ai  vendu  toutes  mes  marchandises  comptant. 

We  generally  deal/o7-  cash  or  ready  money. 

Nous  fesons  ordinairement  toutes  nos  affaires  au 

comptant. 
I  shall  sell  them  for  you  on  commission. 
Je  les  vendrai  pour  vous  d  commission, 

I  have  received  them  as  a  deposit. 
Je  les  ai  repus  en  depot. 

He  never  sells  on  trust. 

II  ne  vend  jamais  d  credit. 

Did  you  not  sell  them  at  a  loss  ? 

Ne  les  avez-vous  pas  vendues  d  perte  ? 

This  speculation  has  been  a  mere  loss  to  him. 

Cette  speculation  lui  a  tourne  en  pure  perte. 

^et  us  sing  in  unison. 

Chantons  d  I'lmisson. 

These  fiddles  are  not  in  unison  or  in  tune. 

Ces  violons  ne  sont  point  d'accord. 

They  united  in  chorus. 

lis  se  reunirent  en  chceur. 

You  do  not  dance  to  the  time. 

Vous  ne  dansez  pas  en  mesiire. 

He  did  it  by  a  dash  of  his  pen. 

II  I'a  fait  d'un  trait  de  plume. 

Her  picture  has  been  drawn  to  the  life. 

Elle  a  ete  peinte  au  naturel. 

This  landscape  is  drawn /ro^n  nature. 

Ce  paysage  est  dessine  d'apres  nature. 

I  saw  him  in  profile. 

Je  I'ai  vu  de  prqfil. 

You  will  be  obliged  to  paint  that  picture    o- 

smaller  scale. 
Vous  serez  oblige  de  peindre  ce  tableau  or 

ccourci. 


ADVERBS.  P:iEPOSITI()NS,  &c. 


123 


When  convenient  to 

one. 
/f  S.I  commoditf. 
(.•anit'ully. 
^4  plui.sir. 
For  one's  pleasure. 
Par  plaisir. 
In  good  humour. 
/Crt   bonne  humeur, 

de  bonne  humeur. 
Ill  fine  spirits. 
En  belle  humeur. 
To  one's  wish. 

In  great  abundance. 

yi  gogo. 

To  split  one's  sides 

•with  laughing. 
Ri7'e   d    gorge   de- 

ployee. 
'Large  draughts. 
A  longs  traits. 
In  a  proper  mood. 
[in  train. 
Courage. 
(^ourage. 
Encore. 

Bis. 

Again. 

Ihrechef  (vieux) , 

Again. 

De  nouveau. 

Bravo  ! 

Bravo  ! 

Passionately. 

A  la  folic. 

Desperately. 

A  lafurtur. 

Beyond  all  imagina- 
tion. 

Au-deld   de  toute 
idee. 

When  one  is  sure. 

A  coup  sur. 

Too  late. 

Ajjrca  coup 


bonne 


You  will  do  it  iv/ie7i  convenient  to  you. 

Vous  le  fere/  (i  voire  commodite. 

This  piece  of  furniture  has  been  made  careful' 

Cemeuble  a  ete  fait  a  plaisir. 

He  works  at  it  fur  his  pleasure. 

II   y  travail  le  par  plaisir. 

She  is  always  in  good  humour. 

Elle  est  toujours  en  bonne  humeur  ou 

humeur. 
You  will  not  find  him  in  fine  spirits. 
Vous  ne  le  trouverez  pas  en  btlle  humeur. 
Every  thing  happens  to  his  wish. 
Tout  lui  arrive  a  souhait. 
They  had  wine  to  drink,  in  great  abundance. 
lis  eurent  du  vin  k  boire  «  gogo. 
They  split  their  sides  with  laughing. 

lis  riaient  d,  gorge  dcployee. 

We  drank  large  draughts  of  it. 

Nous  en  bflmes  ^  longs  traits. 

He  is  already  in  a  proper  mood. 

il  est  dej^  en  train. 

Courage,  my  friends    we  shall  bring  it  about. 

Courage,  mes  amis,  nous  en  viendrons  :\  bout. 

All  the  pit  and  boxes  cried  encore,  bravo,  excellent, 

admirable. 
Tout  le  parterre  &  toutes  les  loges  crierent  bis 

bravo,  h.  merveille. 
|She  sang  again. 
|Elle  chanta  derechef. 
They  sang  again. 
lis  chanterent  de  nouveau. 
Bravo  !  bravo  !    exclaimed  they  all. 
Bravo!  bravo!  s'ecrierent-ils  tons. 

I  love  this  amiable  lady  passionately. 
J'aime  cette  aimabie  dame  a  la  folic. 
She  is  desperately  fond  of  him. 
Elle  I'aime  ct  la  fureur. 

They  have  succeeded  in  it  beyond  all  imagina- 
tion. 

lis  y  ont  reussi  au-dcld  de  toute  idee. 

He  betted  when  he  was  sure  of  it, 

II  a  parie  d  coup  sur. 
You  came  too  late. 
Vous  etes  venu  apr^s  coup. 


124       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


WORDS  RELATING  TO  THE  OPERATIONS  OP  THE  MIND,  TUB 
FEELINGS  OF  THE  HEART,  SfC.  INCLUDING  THE  CHIEF  CON- 
JUNCTIONS   AND    INTERJECTIONS. 

Oh  Lord ! 

Mon  Dim! 

Oh! 

Ah  J 

Oil!  ho! 

Oh! 

Well! 

Eh  !  eh  bien  ! 


Holla! 

HoU  ! 

Oh! 

O! 

What! 

Quoi ! 

Al.is! 

Helas! 

Tie ! 

Fi! 


How! 

Comment ! 

Zounds ! 

iM  or  bleu!  parbleu! 

corbhu  ! 
Of  his  own  accord, 

&c. 
De  son  gre,  S)C. 
Vv'illingly,    with 

pleasure. 
/  ulonticrs. 

Heartily. 

De   CKur,    de   boti 

cceur. 
Inadvertently. 
Par  tnrgardf. 
In  spite  of. 
En  dtpit  de. 
Notwithstand  i  n  cr. 

Malgrc. 

Against  one's  will. 

A  conlre-cceur. 

With  regret, 

A  regret. 

To  my  liking,  &c. 

A  mon  g) c,  c^c. 


Oh  Lord  !  how  glad  am  I  to  see  you  ! 

Mon  Dieu  !  que  je  suis  aise  de  vous  voir  1 

Oh  !  you  hurt  me. 

Ah  !  vous  me  faites  mal.  • 

Oh  !  I  did  not  pay  attention  to  it 

Oh  !  je  n'y  prenais  pas  garde. 

Well!  what  did  I  tell  you? 

Eh  !  ou  eh  bien  !  que  vous  ai-je  dit  ? 

Holla  !  who  knocks  at  the  door  ? 

flolcl  !  qui  frappe  ^  la  porte  ? 

Oh  !  if  you  could  but  know ! 

O!  si  vous  saviez  ! 

What !  you  are  yet  here ! 

Quoi !  vous  ^tes  encore  ici ! 

Alas!  could  I  help  itt 

Htlas  !  ai-je  pu  I'emp^cher  ? 

Fie  upon  your  bills  of  exchange ! 

Fi  de  vos  lettres  de  change  ! 

How  !  wretch  !  dare  you  deny  it  ? 

Comment!  malheureux  !  osez-vous  le  nier  ? 

Zounds!  I  had  guessed  it. 

Morbleu  !  parbleu  !  ou  corbleu  !  je  I'avais  deviue . 

He  did  it  of  Ins  own  accord. 

11  I'a  fait  de  son  gre. 

I  would  keep  you  company  with  pleasure,  if  1  had 
tim«. 

Je  vous  tiendrais  volontiers  conipagnie,  si  j'avais 

le  temps. 
[le  gave  it  to  us  heartily. 

II  nous  I'a  donne  de  cceur  ou  de  bon  coeur, 

I  did  it  inadvertently. 
Je  I'ai  fait  ]mr  m/'garde. 

He  will  succeed  in  spite  of  yon. 

II  ri^ussira  en  dtpit  de  vous. 

He  has  been  elected  notwithstanding  all  thoii  in- 
trigues. 
II  a  ete  61u  malgrt  toutes  leurs  intrigues. 
He  is  gone  to  the  West  Indies  against  his  will. 
11  est  parti  pour  lesIndes-Occidentales  dcontre«tu 

I  left  my  wife  and  children  with  regret. 
J'ai  laisse  ma  femme  &mes  enfans  h  regret. 
He  (lid  it  to  my,  thy,  his,  or  their  liking. 

II  I'a  fait  d  mon,  ton,  son,  ou  Itur  gie. 


CONJUNCTIONS,  INTERJFXTIONS,  &c. 


125 


As  ir  it  were, 

En  guise  de. 

jU. 

( 'omme 

As. 

Homme. 

As. 

Comme. 

In  the  same  manner 

as. 
J^e  meme  que. 
And. 
EL 
Also. 
Aussi. 
l-'ither,  or. 
Oil,  on. 
Or. 
Ou. 
Or. 
Ou. 

Or  else. 
Oil  bicn. 
Wliether,  or. 
Soit  que,  soit  que. 

Whether,  or. 

Si,  ou. 


(Joncerninoj. 


Convernant,    lou- 

chant. 
Seasonably. 
A  propos. 

As  to. 

Quant  d. 

Unseasonably. 

A  Id  I  a  propos. 

Wrongfully. 

A  tort. 

The  wrong  way. 

A  contre-sens. 

Through. 

r.ir. 

To,  or  in  order  to. 

Pour. 

I  n  order  to. 


-^iJ 


^fln  de. 


I  drank  of  it  as  if  it  were  lea. 
J 'en  ai  bu  en  guise  de  the. 
He  is  as  bold  as  a  lion. 

II  est  hardi  comme  \\i\  lion. 
That  is  as  cold  as  ice. 
Cela  est  froid  comme  glace. 
As  you  see  ;  as  you  like  it. 

Comme  vous  voyez  ;  comme  voiis  voudrcz. 

!l  have  a  table  which  is  made  in  the  same  mtnuicr 

as  yours. 

J'ai  une  table  qui  est  faite  de  mane  que  la  votie. 
He  and  she  have  been  taken  by  a  pri\  ateer. 
Lui  et  elle  ont  ete  pris  par  un  corsaire. 
You  are  in  want  of  it,  and  I  also. 
Vous  en  avez  besoin,  et  moi  aussi. 
It  will  be  either  you  or  I;  either  he  or  tliey. 
Ce  sera  ou  vous  ou  moi ;  ou  lui  on  eux. 
He  sliall  pay  or  go  to  jail. 
11  payera  ou  A  ira  en  prison. 
It  will  be  to-day,  or  to-morrow. 
Cesera  aujourd'hui,  on  demain. 
Do  it,  or  else  they  will  be  very  angry. 
Faites-le,  ou  bien  ils  seront  tres-f  aches. 
Whether  he  wins  or  loses,  he  is  always  cheerful. 
Soit  qu'il  gagne,  soit  g^M'j'/perde,  il  est  toujours  ds 

bonne  humeur. 
I  do  not  know  ivhether  it  be  on  the  right  hand  or 

on  the  left. 
Je  ne  sais  si  c'est  ^  droite  ou  a  gauche. 

I  have  something  to  tell  you  concerning  that  bu- 
siness. 

J'ai  quelque  chose  h.  vous  dire  conccrnant  ou  tou- 
chant  cette  affaire. 

We  wanted  you  ;  you  come  very  seasonably. 

Nous  avions  besoin  de  vous ;  vous  venez  fort  apro- 
pos. 

As  to  you,  you  may  do  as  you  please. 

Qua7it  (i  vous,  vous  ferez  comme  il  vous  plaira. 

You  interrupted  him  very  unseasonably. 

Vous  I'avez  interrompu  fort  mnl  a  propos. 

He  has  been  accused  wrongfully, 

II  a  ete  accuse  d  tort. 

Vou  have  done  it  the  wrong  way. 
Vous  I'avez  fait  a  contre-sens. 
He  did  it  through  fear. 
El  I'a  fait  par  crainte, 

I  wrote  to  him  to,  or  ik  order  to,  congratulate  him. 
Je  lui  ai  ^crit  ponr  le  feliciter. 

He  is  gone  to  Paris,  in  order  lo  obtain  his  pardon. 

II  est  alle  a  Paris,  ajin  </'obtenir  sa  grace. 


126        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


In  order  that. 

Afin  que. 

To  the  end  that. 

AJln  que. 

Therefore. 
("tst  pourquoi. 
■i>ecause. 

A  cause  que,  parce 

que. 
Whereas. 


I  give  you  more  time,  in  order  that  you  may  learn 

3'our  lesson. 
Je  vous   donne  }>kis  de  temps,   ajln  que  vous  a- 
ppreniez  votre  le^on. 

I  give  it  to  you,  to  the  end  that  you  may  remem- 

ber me. 
Je  vous  le  donne,  ojin  que  vous  vous  souveniez  de 

moi. 
Thertjore  you  cannot  receive  it. 
Ccst  pourquoi  vous  ne  pouvez  pas  le  recevoir. 
It  is  needless  for  me  to  go  there,  because  it  is  too 

late. 

II  est  inutile  que  j'y  aille,  a  cause  qiie  ou  parce 
quil  est  trop  tard. 

Whereas  an  important  matter  was  at  stake. 


Attendu   que,  d'au-  Attendu  que,  d'aitlaut  (jue,   on  t'M  (/w'il  s'agissait 


d'une  affaire  importante. 
As  he  is  come,  and  brings  a  letter,  bid  him  walk  in. 
PuisquW  est  venu  et  qu'il  apporte  une  lettre,  fai- 

tes-le  entrer. 
So  much  the  more  He  is  so  ynuch  the  more  guilty  as  he  knew  it  per- 


tant  que,  vu  que. 
Since,  as. 
Puisque. 


as. 


D' aid  ant  plus  que. 
So  much  the  less  as 


Though,  although. 

Quoique. 

Though. 
J3ien  que. 
Though. 

Encore  que. 
Far  from. 

Loin  de. 

Far  from. 
Loin  que. 
Except  that. 

Except e  que. 

Except  that. 

Hormis  de. 


fectly  well. 

W  e?,\.  d' uut a7d  plus  coy\^ab\e  qui\  le  savaittres-bien. 

He  is  so  much  the  less  to  blame  as  he  did  not  re- 
ceive your  letter. 
D'autant  moinsquc.Il   est  d'autant  mains  bklmable  quW.  n'a  pas  re^u 

I     votre  lettre. 

Thovo-h  he  is  not  rich,  I  woidd  entrust  him  with 
all  my  property. 

Quoiqu'il  ne  soil  pas  riche,  je  lui  confierais  toute 
ma  fortune. 

Though  they  both  told  it  to  me,  I  do  not  believe  it. 

Birn  y?i'ilsmeraientdittousdeux,jenelecroisp;is. 

Though  he  is  young  and   wealthy,  she  does  not 
love  him. 

Encore  qu'W  soit  jeune  et  riche,  elle  ne  I'aime  point. 

Fur  from  thanking  me,  and  showing  me  some  gra- 
titude, he  abused  me. 

Loin  dc  me  remercier  et  de  me  temoigner  de   la 
reconnaissance,  il  m'a  dit  des  injures. 

Far  (torn  doing  it,  lie  will  be  against  it. 

\l^oin  qu'\\  le  fasse,  il  s'y  opposera. 

They  resemble  one  another  very  much,  except 

1     that  one  is  a  little  taller  than  the  other. 

lis   se  ressemblent  parfaitement,  excepte  que  I'un 
est  un  peu  plus  grand  que  I'autre. 

Except  ihut  he  did  not  beat  him,  he  could  not 
have  used  him  worse. 

Hormis  de  le  battre,  il  J}e  pouvait  le  maltraiter  da- 
vantage. 


CONJUNCTIONS,  INTERJECTIONS,  &c. 


I'Z: 


If. 

Si. 

So  tliat. 

Si  hicn  que. 

In  consequence. 

En  consequence. 

Therefore. 
Dune. 
So. 
Done. 

Or  fc'lse.  ■ 

Sinon. 

In  c.'ise. 

Au  ctis  (>u  en    can] 

que. 
Ill  case  of. 
7''«  can  de. 
lint. 

Piiisitles. 
I/dUlcurs. 
ill  truth. 
^  /rt  vhilc. 
In  the  main, 

Z>««s  le  fond,  ou  oh 

fond. 
However. 

All  rcste,  dii  rcste. 

Tor  all  that. 

Au  rcaie. 

For. 

Car. 

Jiowever. 

('t/)c7idunt. 

However. 

PiUf  tant. 


!//"  it  had  not  been  for  you,  I  would  have  punished 

I     him. 

Si  ce  n'avait  iti  A  votre  consideration,  je  I'aurais 


puni. 


So  that  you  saw  him  and  spoke  to  him. 

67  bien  que  vous  I'avez  vu   et   que  vous  lui  avez 

parle. 
In  consequence  of  your  orders  lie  set  off  iuuncdi- 

ately. 
En   consequence  de  vos  ordres,   il  partit  sur   le 

champ. 
I  breath,  thereforeX  live  ;  I  think,  there  fort  I  exist. 
Je  respire,  done  je  vis  ;  je  pense,  done  je  suis. 
So  you  would  not  do  what  I  bade  you? 
Vous  n'avez  done  pas  voulu  faire  ce  que  je  vous  ai 

dit? 
I  warrant  it  perfect  to  you,  or  else  the  bargain  is 

void. 
Je  vous  le  garantis  sans   defaut,  sinon  le  marche 

est  nul. 
In   ease  he  comes  and  asks  f©r   me,   tell  him  to 

come  i;i. 
Au  cas  ou  en  cas  qu'il  vieiine  me  demander,  ditt's- 

lui  d'enirer. 
fn  case  of  death,  he  has  made  his  last  will. 
En  eas  dc  mort,  il  a  fait  son  testament. 
She  is  pretty,  but  she  is  a  coquet. 
E!le  est  jolie,  mais  c'est  une  coquette. 
I  will  tell  you,  besides,  that  he  would  not  do  it. 
Je  vous  dirai  d'aillenrs  qu'il  n'a  pas  voulu  le  faire. 
In  truth  I  struck  him,  but  he  had  offended  me. 
A  la  veritt-  je  I'ai  frappe,  mais  il  m'avait  offense. 
In  the  main,  I  was  less  disagreeably  situated  there 

than  you  imagine. 
Dans  lefond,  j'y  avais  moins  de  desagr^mena  que 

vous  ne  pensez. 
However,  or  let  it  be  as  it  may,  you  sliall  do  just 

as  >ou  please. 
Au  reste  vous  en  ferez  tout  comma  il  vous  plaira. 
Vor  all  that,  he  is  a  very  obliging  man. 
Au  reste,  c'est  un  homme  fort  obligeant. 
His  speech  will  succeed,  for  it  is  eloquent. 
Son  discours  reussira,  ear  il  est  eloquent. 
You  told  it  to  me,  houxver  you  deny  it. 
Vous  me  I'avez  dit,  et  cependujit  vous  le  niez. 
Though  he  is  a  skilful  man,  he  has  however  com- 

mitted  a  great  fault. 
Quoiqu'il  soit  habile,   il  a  pourtant  commis  unc 

grande  faute. 


128       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Nevertheless. 

JSeanmoins. 

Notwithstanding. 

Nonobstantyfnalgre. 

In  vain. 

Vainement. 

In  vain. 

En  vain. 

Yes. 

Oui. 

No. 

Non. 

Not  that. 

JSon  pas  que,   non 

que. 
Let  it  be  so. 
Soit. 
Granted. 
D'accord. 
Done. 
Tope. 

On  purpose. 
Expires. 
Designedly. 
A  dessein. 
Yet,  at  least. 
Encore,  du  moins 
At  length. 
Enfin. 

Would  to  God  ! 
Plut  d  Dieu  ! 
If  it  please  God. 


notwithstanding 


his 


He  is  young,  nevertheless  he  is  wise. 
n  est  jeune,  neatimoins  il  est  sage. 
He   has  been    condemned 

right. 

II  a  ete  condamne,  nonobsiant  son  droit. 
I  worked  at  it  in  vain  for  many  yerrs. 
J'y  ai  travaille  t'fl««c?He«f  pendant  bien  desannees. 
Good  is  never  done  in  vain- 
he  bien  ne  se  fait  jamais  en  vain. 
Is  that  true  ?      Y'es,  on  my  honour. 
Cela  est-il  vrai  ?      Oui,  sur  mon  honneur. 
They  were  obliged  to  answer  yes  or  no. 
On  les  obligea  de  repondre  oui  ou  non. 
Not  that  I  approve  of  his  arrogance. 
Aon  pas  que  j'approuve  son  arrogance. 


Well !  lei  it  he  so,  I  am  satisfied. 

Eh  bien  !  soit,  je  suis  satisfait. 

Granted,  I  will  go. 

D'accord,  j'irai. 

Done,  I  accept  of  it. 

Tope,  je  I'accepte, 

Do  not  believe  that  she  has  done  it  on  purpose. 

Ne  croyez  pas  qu'elle  I'ait  fait  expres. 

I  really  believe  that  he  insulted  her  designedly. 

Je  crois  fermement  qu'il  I'a  insultee  (i  dessein. 

Yet  or  at  least  if  he  would  agree  to  it. 

Encore  ou  du  moins  s'il  voulait  y  consentir. 

At  length  I  brought  it  about. 

Enjin  j'en  suis  venu  ^  bout. 

Would  to  God  that  he  could  succeed  ! 

Plut  a  Dieu  qu'il  reussit! 

If  it  please  God,  the  harvest  will  be  very  plentiful 
this  year. 
S't7  plait  d  Dieu.    \S'il  plait  a  Dieu,  la  moisson  sera  tres-abondant 

cette  annee-ci. 
God  forbid.  \God forbid  that  I  should  blame  and  reproach  him 

with  it. 
A  Dieu  ne  plaise.    \A  Dieu  tie  plaise  que  je  le  bl^me  et  que  je  lui  eii 

fasse  un  repi'oche. 

God  grant  that  she  may  arrive  safe. 

Dieu  veuille  qu'elle  arrive  saine  et  sauve. 

In  God's  name,  inform  him  of  it. 

Au  nom  de  Dieu,  prevenez-le  de  cela, 

God  save  the  king,  and  all  the  royal  family. 

Dieu  srriive  le  roi  et  toute  la  famille  royale. 

Long  live  all  true  patriots. 

Vive  tous  les  vrais  patriotes. 


God  grant. 
Dieu  veuille. 
In  God's  name. 
All.  nam  de  Dieu. 
God  save. 
Dieu  sauve 
Long  live. 
Five. 


CONJUNCTIONS,  INTERJECTIONS,  &c. 


129 


Well  and  good. 

A  la  bonne  heure. 

Sincerely, 
En  bonne  f 01. 
Candidly. 
De  bonne  foi. 
From   good    autho- 
rity. 
De  bonne  part. 
In  good  part. 
En  bonne  part. 
With  a  good  grace. 
De  bonne  grace. 
For  God's  sake. 
De  grace. 

Seriously  speaking, 

in  earnest. 
Tout  de  ban. 
Deign. 
Daignez. 
'f  you  please. 

S'il  vous  plait. 

Thanks  to. 
Graces  d. 

I  thank  you  much. 
Grand  merci. 
Good  morning. 
Bonjour. 
Good  evening. 
Bonsoir. 

Good  night. 

Bonne  nuit. 

To  the  health. 

A  la  santL 

To  the  pleasure. 

Au  plaisir. 

To  the  honour. 

A  Vhonnetir. 

Farewell. 

Adieu. 

From,  in  the  name 

of. 
De  la  part. 

Vol.  I. 


Well  and  good,  he  may  go  out,  provided  he  comes 

back  soon. 
A  la  bonne  heure  qu'il  sorte,  pourvu  qu'il  revienne 

bientot. 
Tell  me  sincerely,  would  you  do  it  ? 
En  bonne  foi,  feriez-vous  cela? 
I  candidly  spoke  to  him. 
Je  lui  ai  parle  de  bonne  foi. 

I  have  this  news  from  good  authority. 

Je  tiens  cette  nouvelle  de  bonne  part. 
She  took  the  joke  in  good  part. 
EUe  a  pris  la  plaisanterie  en  bonne  part. 
He  paid  him  with  a  good  grace. 

II  le  paya  de  bonne  grace. 
For  God's  sake  do  not  forget  my  letter. 
De  grace,  ou  pour  I'amour  de  Dieu,  n'oubliez  pas 

ma  lettre. 

Seriously  speaking,  do  you  think  she  means  any 
harm  1 

Tout  de  bon,  croyez-vous  qu'elle  y  entende  malice? 

Deign  to  do  it  for  me  as  soon  as  possible. 

Daignez  le  faire  pour  moi  aussitot  que  vous  pourrez. 

Send  it  tome,  if  you  please,  by  the  first  opportu- 
nity. 

Envoyez-le  moi,  s'il  vous  plait,  par  la  premiere  o- 
ccasion. 

Thanks  to  your  good  care,  I  received  my  books. 

Graces  d  vos  bons  soins.  j'ai  refu  mes  livres. 

You  give  it  to  me,  don't  you  1  I  thank  you  much. 

Vous  me  le  donnez,  n'est-ce  pas?  grand  merci. 

I  wish  you  a  good  morning,  madam. 

Madame,  je  vous  souhaite  le  bonjoiir. 

Good  evening,  gentlemen,  I  am  going  home. 

Bonsoir,  messieurs,  je  m'en  vais  k  la  maison,  ou 
chez  moi. 

Ladies,  I  wish  you  a  good  night. 

Mesdames,  je  vous  souhaite  une  bonne  nuit. 

To  all  the  company's  health. 

A  la  sante  de  toute  la  compagnie. 

To  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  again. 

Au  plaisir  de  vous  revoir. 

To  the  honour  of  your  acquaintance. 

A  I'honncur  de  votre  connaissance. 

Farewell,  I  wish  you  well. 

Adieu,  portez-vous  bien. 

This  ambassador  comes  from  the  king. 

Cet  ambassadeur  vient  de  la  part  du  roi. 
K 


IH{) 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


From,  by. 
De  la  pari. 

On  account  of. 
A  I'occasion  de. 
Concerning,    or 

about. 
All  sujet  de. 
With  regard  to. 

Par  rapport  <i. 

With  regard  to. 

A  I'tgard  de. 

On  account  of. 

Eu  tgard  d. 

On  account  of. 

En  faveur   de,  i 

cause  de. 
As. 
A  litre  de. 

As. 

En  qualitede. 

Justly. 

A  bon  litre,  d  juste 

litre. 
Justly. 
A  hon  droit. 
Toward. 
Envers. 
So  that, 

De  maniire  que. 

So  that, 

De  fa^on  que. 

So  that. 

De  sorte  que. 

So  as. 

En  sorte  que. 


I  have  many  things  to  tell  yo\x  from  your  mother. 
J'ai  bien  des  choses  h  vous  dire  de  la  part  de  votre 

m^re. 

That  happened  on  account  of  the  war. 
Cela  est  arrive  a  I'occasion  de  la  guerre. 
Did  you  speak  to  her  concerning  or  about  his  re- 
quest .'' 
Lui  avez-vous  parle  au  sujet  de  sa  demande  .'' 
With  regard  to  him,  he  will  miscarry  in  his  un- 
dertaking. 
Par  rapport  d  lui,  il  6chouera  dans   son  entre- 

prise. 
With  regard  to  his   pretensions,    they  are  ill- 
grounded. 
A  I'egard  de  ses  pretensions,  elles  sont  mal  fon- 

dees. 
On  account  of  his  birth,  his  misconduct  has  been 

forgiven  him. 
Eu  egard  d  sa  naissance,  on  lui  a  pardonn6  son 

inconduite. 
He  has  been  forgiven  on  account  of  his  powerful 

recommendations. 
On  lui  a  pardonne  en  faveur  de  ou  d  cause  de  ses 

puissantes  recommandations. 
If  you  choose  to  come,  I  shall  use  you  as  a  friend. 
Si  vous  voulez  venir,  je  vous  recevrai  d  litre  c/'ami. 
They  rendered  him  great  honours,  as  the  king's 

son. 
On  lui  rendit  de  grands  honneurs,  en  qualiti  de 

fils  du  roi. 
He  is  possessed  of  this  estate  justli/. 
II  est  possesseur  de  cette  terre  d  bon  litre. 

He  has  been  justly  rewarded. 

II  a  4te  recompense  d  bon  droit. 

You  did  not  behave  well  toward  him. 

Vous  ne  vous  etes  pas  bien  comporte  envers  lui. 

So  that  he  refused  to  pay   you,   without   giving 

you  his  reasons. 
De  manitre  qu'i\  a  refuse  de  vous  payer  sans  vous 

deduire  ses  raisons. 
So  that  she  will  remember  it,  and  do  it  no  more. 
De  fa^on  queWe  s'en  souviendra  et  qu'elle  ne  it- 

fera  plus. 

So  that  he  was  expelled  from  the  meeting. 
De  sorte  qui\  fut  chasse  de  I'assemblee. 
Do  so  as  she  may  be  pleased  this  time. 
Faites  f «  sorte  quelle  soit  contente  cette  fois-ci. 


CONJUNCTIONS,  INTERJECTIONS,  Sec. 


131 


On  account  of. 

En   consideration 

de. 
On  account  <.-f. 
Par  considi'r<:tion 

pour. 
On  condition  that, 

A  condition  que. 

Upon   condition 

that. 
A  la  charge  que. 

For  fox'm's  sake. 

Pour  la  forme. 

To  crown,  to  com- 
plete. 

Metire  le  comble  d, 
pour  comble  de. 

Under  pretence. 

Sous  pretext e. 

Lest. 

De  peur  que. 

Lest. 

De  crainte  que. 

At  the  risk. 

Au  risque. 

In  danger. 

En  danger. 

Wo  to! 

Malheur  a! 

Take  care. 

Gare. 

Help, 

Au  secours. 

Fire. 

Aufeu. 

Silence. 

Paix. 

Silence. 

Silence. 

In  point  of. 

En  matiere  de . 


On  account  of  his  services,  the  king  granted  him 

a  pension. 
En  consideration  de  ses  services,  le  roi  lui  accorda 

une  pen.sion. 
Oil  account  of  his  uncle,  he  will  not  be  dismissed. 
Par  considh'ation  pour  son  oncle,  il  ne  sera  pas 

renvoy^. 
I  granted  him   his  request,  on  condition  that  he 

should  pay  his  creditoi-s.  j 

Je  lui  ai  accorde   sa  demande,   d.  condition  qu'iX 

payerait  ses  creanciers. 

I  sold  him  all  my  estate,  upon  condition  that  he 

would  pay  me  an  annuity' for  life. 

Je  lui  ai  vendu  tout  raon  bien,  d  la  charge  qu'il  me 
ferait  une  pension  viagere. 

.Many  things  are  often  made  and  told  for  form's 
sake. 

On  dit  et  I'on  fait  souvent  bien  des  choses  pojir  la 
forme. 

To  crown  my  misery,  it  never  was  in  my  power 
to  let  you  hear  from  me. 

Pour  comble  de  malheur,  je  n'ai  jamais  pu  voiis 
donner  de  mes  nouvelles. 

He  did  it  under  pretence  that  he  had  received  or- 
ders. 

II  I'a  fait  sous  pretexte  qu'il  avait  ref  u  des  ordres. 
Lest  he  should  come  and  discover  it. 

De  peur  qu\\  ne  vienne  et  qu'il  ne  le  decouvre. 

I  warn  you,  lest  you  should  be  deceived. 

.fe  vons  avertis,  de  crainte  qu'on  ne  vous  trompe. 

I  h;iv8  done  it  at  the  risk  of  displeasing  her. 

Je  Viii  fr.it  an  risque  de  lui  deplaire. 

This  amiable  lady  is  in  danger  of  dying. 

Cette  aimable  dame  est  en  daJiger  de  mourir. 

fVo  fo  the  enemies  of  their  country  ! 

Miilhear  aux  ennemis  de  leurpatrie  .' 

Take  care  of  the  mad  dog. 

Gare  le  chien  enrage. 

They  cried  help  and  murder  with  all  their  might. 

lis  crierent  au  secours  et  au  meurtre  de  toutes  leur.s 

forces. 
Don't  you  hear  people  cry  ^re.? 
N'entendez-vous  pas  crier  au  feu? 
Silence,  gentlemen,  you  make  too  much  noise. 
Paix,  messieurs,  vous  faites  trop  de  bruit. 
Silence,  we  cannot  hear  one  another. 
Silence,  ori  ne  saurait  s'entendre. 
He  is  very  learned  in  point  o/ philosophy. 
[II  est  tres-savant  en  inaticre  de  philosophie. 
K  2 


132       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


In  point  of. 
En  fait  de. 
In  question. 
En  question. 
Questioned,   (Ion' t- 

ed. 
En  doutc. 
At  the  rate  of. 
A  raisou  de. 
At  the  rate  of. 

A  raison  de. 

According    as,    in 

proportion  as. 
En  raiso7i  de. 

On  account  of. 
En  raison  de. 
Much   more,   much 

rather. 
A  plusjorte  raison. 

In  proportion  to. 
En  proportion  de. 
In  proportion  to. 
A  proportion  de. 
In  proportion  as. 

A  mesnre  que. 

Above  all. 

Surtotit. 
After  all. 
Apres  tout. 
According  to,  from. 

Selon. 

According  to. 
Suirant. 
Froni. 
D'aprea. 
Suppose  tl'.at. 
A  xiipposer  que. 
provided  that. 

VourvK  que. 


Your  son  has  not  his  equal  in  point  q/"  learning, 

Votre  fils  n'a  point  son  pareil  en  fait  de  savoir. 

Here  is  the  matter  in  question. 

Voici  la  matiere  en  question. 

This  never  was  questioned  nor  doubted. 

Cela  n'a  jamais  ete  mis  en  doufe. 
He  lends  money  at  the  rate  of  twelve  per  cent. 
II  prSte  de  I'argent  a  raison  de  douze  pour  cent. 
The  sawyers  were  paid  at  the  rate  of  six  shillings 

for  each  board. 
Les  scieurs  de  long  furent  payes  a  raison  de  six 

chelins  la  planche. 
The  laws  increased  in  proportion  as  they  became 

useful. 
Les  lois  se  multipii^rent  en  raison  de  ce  qu'elles 

devinrent  \itiles. 
He  has  been  pi-omoted  on  account  of  his  talents. 
II  a  ete  avance  en  raison  de  ses  talens. 
When  we  do  good  to  strangers,  much  rather  should 

we  do  it  to  our  own  relations.  i 

Quand  on  fait  du  bien  aux  etrangers,  (i  plus  forte 

raison  en  doit-on  faire  ii  ses  parens. 
The  money  was  divided  in  proportion  to  the  shares. 
L'argent  a  ete  partage  en  proportion  des  mises. 
He  does  not  spend  i7i  proportion  to  his  income. 
II  ne  depense  pas  (i  proportion  de  son  revenu. 
In  proportion  as  you  advance  in  the  French,  you 

will  find  more  beauties  in  it. 
A  mesure  que  vous  apprendrez  le  Franfais,  vous  y 

trouverez  plus  de  beautes. 
He  recommended  him  above  all  to  be  faithful  to 

her. 
II  lui  recommanda  surtout  de  lui  etre  fidele. 
After  all,  what  will  you  do  ?     * 
Apres  font.,  que  ferez-vous  1 
From  what  I  heard  him  say,  he  will  not  consent 

to  it. 
Selon  ce  que  je  lui  ai  entendu  dire,  il  n'y  consen- 

tira  pas. 
According  to  her,  he  is  an  honest  man. 
Suivant  elle,  c'est  un  honnete  iiorame. 
From  what  you  say,  we  must  believe  it. 
D'apres  ce  que  vous  dites,  il  faut  le  croire. 
Suppose  that  he  should  even  come  and  bring  it. 
A  supposer  mvvne  qu'\l  vienne,  et  qu'\\  I'apporte. 
.Provided  that  he  should  do  it  and  send  it  to  me 

in  time. 
Pottrvu  quil  le  fasse  ct  qu'il  me  I'envoie  h.  temps. 


CONJUNCTIONS,  INTERJECTIONS,  &c. 


133 


However. 

Tautefois. 
By  means. 

Au  moyen. 

For. 

Moyennant. 
Besides. 
Independamment. 

Therefore. 
Par  consequent. 
Consequently. 

Constquemment. 

For  instance. 

Par  exemple. 

Thus,  that  way. 

Ainsi. 

Therefore. 

Ainsi. 

That  is  to  say. 

C'est-d-dire. 

Comparatively 

speaking. 
Par  comparaison. 

In  comparison. 
En  comparaison. 
In  the  fashion. 
A  la  mode. 
Conformably. 

En  cenjormitt. 
In  the  natural  sense, 
Au  propre. 
Figuratively. 
Au  Jigure-, 
Figuratively. 

Figurement. 

According  to,  or  in 

appearance. 
En  apparence. 

Scarcely. 
A  peine. 


If,  however,  one  is  allowed  to  say  so. 
Si,  toutefois,  il  est  permis  de  le  dire. 
By  means  of  that  you  will  obtain  it  without  any 

difficulty. 
Au  moyen  de  cela  vous  I'aurez  sans  aucune  diffi- 

culte. 

He  will  do  it  for  a  suni  of  money. 
II  le  fera  moyennant  une  somme  d'argent. 
Besides  that,  he  has  many  houses  in  town. 
independamment  de  cela,  il  a  plusieurs  maisons  en 

ville. 

The  sun  is  risen,  there/ore  it  is  daylight. 
Le  soleil  est  leve,  par  consequent  il  fait  jour. 
The  jury  brought  him  in  guilty,  consequently  he 

will  be  hanged. 
Les  jures  I'ont  declare  coupable,  consequemment  il 

sera  pendu. 
Many  have  done  it ;  for  instance,  your  brothers, 
Plusieurs  I'ont  fait ;  par  exemple,  vos  freres. 
You  ought  not  to  behave  thus. 
Vous  ne  devriez  pas  vous  conduire  ainsi. 
You  are  handsome,  therefore  you  will  have  rivals. 
Vous  fetes  belle,  ainsi  vous  aurez  des  rivales. 
That  is  to  say,  you  are  not  willing  to  go  there. 
C'est-ci-dire  que  vous  ne  voulez  pas  y  aller. 
We  are  happy  or  unhappy,  comparalivelj/  speak- 


ing. 


Nous  sommes  heureux  ou  malheureux,  par  com- 
paraison. 

He  is  ignorant  in  comparison  withhim,her,07'  them. 

II  est  ignorant  en  comparaison  de  lui,  d'elle,  d'eux. 

Her  house  is  furnished  in  the  Paris  fashion. 

Sa  maison  est  meublee  d  la  mode  de  Paris. 

He  has  been  cashiered  conformably  to  the  regula- 
tion. 

II  a  ete  casse  en  conformite  du  reglement. 

This  word  is  to  be  understood  in  the  natural  sense. 

Ce  mot  doit  s'entendre  au  propre. 

This  expression  is  often  used  figuratively. 

On  se  sert  souvent  de  cette  expression  au  figure. 

This  word  figuratively  signifies  quite  a  different 
thing. 

Ce  mot  signitie  figurement  une  chose  toute  diffe- 
rente. 

They  separated,  in  appearance  very  much  pleased 
with  one  another. 

lis  se  separerent,  en  apparence  fort  satisfaits  leb 
uns  des  autres. 

\Scarcely  had  he  arrived,  when  he  called  upon  hiiii, 

\A  peine  fut-il  arrive,  qu'il  alia  le  trouver. 


134       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGUSH  LANGUAGES. 


Almost. 
Presque. 
Almost. 
Presque. 
How  much? 
Combien  ? 
How  much 
Combien  ? 
How  many  ? 
Combien  ? 
;  ow  many  1 
Combien  ? 
What ! 
Que  I 
vViiat! 

quel 

ilow  many ! 

Qtfe  / 

How  many ! 

Clue  ! 

Ever  so  little. 

'laul  soil  pen. 

Ever  so  little. 

'I'aiit  soii  peu. 

Ever  so  little. 

I 'our  peu  que. 

Little     is    wanting, 

it  is  very  near. 
^^eu  s'enfant. 
Little  was  wanting, 

&c. 
Peu  senfallait. 
Little  was  wantmg, 

Ac. 
Pcu  sen /all ut,  ou 

pen  s'cn  est  fullu. 
Little  was  waniino'. 


This  coat  is  almost  worn  out. 

Cet  habit  est  presque  use. 

It  is  almost  night. 

II  estjiresquenmt.  '^  ' 

Hoiv  much  is  that  worth  ? 

Combien  vaut  cela? 

How  much  money  did  you  receive  ? 

Combien  d'argent  avez-vous  re^ u  I 

How  many  candles  to  the  pound  ? 

Combien  de  chandelles  a  la  livre? 

How  many  ladies  were  there  ? 

Combien  de  dames  y  avait-il  1 

What  mischief  he  has  done  ! 

Que  de  mal  il  a  fait ! 

What  a  comical  fellow  you  are  ! 

Que  je  vous  trouve  plaisant ! 

How  many  wicked  men  are  in  the  world ! 

Que  de  mechans  dans  le  monde! 

How  many  brave  men  were  killed  ! 

Que  de  gens  braves  furent  tues  ! 

Give  me  ever  so  little  of  it. 

Donnez-m'en  taut  salt  peu. 

Wait  ever  so  little. 

Attendez  tant  soit  peu. 

If  you  wish  it  ever  so  little,  you  shall  have  it. 

Pour  peu  que  vous  le  souhaitiez,  vous  I'aurez. 

I  am  very  near  beating  you. 

Peu  s'enfaut  que  je  ne  vous  batte. 

/  was  very  near  being  made  a  prisoner. 

Peu  senfallait  que  je  ne  fusse  fait  prisonnier. 
/  was  very  near  drowning. 


Peu  senfallut,  ou  peu  s'en  estfallu  que  je  ne  me 

noyasse. 
He  wanted  but  little  of  losing  his  senses. 
llscu  fallut  pin.      II  s'en  Jallut  peu  <\\\\\ne  perdit I'esprit. 
Much  is  wanting,  it  /  am  far  from  being  of  your  opinion. 


is  very  far  from 

11  s'en  fuut   beau 
coup. 

Much  was  wanting-, 
&c 

//  .s'en  fallait  beau- 
coup 

Much  was  wanting, 
<&c. 

//  s'en  fallut  beau- 
coup. 


II  s'enfaut  heaucoup  que  je  sois  de  votre  avis. 

Much  ivas  wanting    to    luake   the    ladder  long 

enough. 
//  sen  fallait  beaucoup  que  lechelle  fftt  assez 

longue. 
The  account  iv  as  very  far  from  being  just. 

lis'. 11  fallut  heaucoup  que  le  compte  fut  juste. 


CONJUNCTIONS,  INTERJECTIONS,  &c. 


135 


Much  was  wanting, 

&c. 
//  s'eii  est  fallu 

beaucoup. 
So  much  is  wanting. 
//  s\'n/(mt  tant. 
So  much  may  be 

wanting. 
//  pent  s'enfalloir 

tant. 
So  far  from. 
Tant  sen  faut. 

Jn  part. 

Kn  partie. 

By  half,  by  halves, 

ji  demif  ou  a  moitie. 

So  much. 

Tant. 

So  many. 

Tant. 

As  much. 

Mutant. 

As  mucfi. 

Autant. 

As  many. 

Autant. 

So. 

Si. 

As. 

Aussi. 

As. 

Aussi. 

Less. 
Mains. 

Less. 

Mains. 

Less. 

De  mains. 

At  least. 

Au  mains,  ou  du 

mains. 
At  the  very  least. 
Pour  le  moins. 


The  regiment  ivas  very  far  from  being  complete. 

II  sen  est  fallu  beaucoup  que  le  regiment  fiit  com- 

plet. 
So  much  is  iranting  to  make  the  sum  complete, 
//  s'en  font  tant  que  la  somme  soit  complrte. 
So  much  may  be  wanting  that  I  may  have  what  is 

due  to  me. 
II pent  s'enfalloir  tant  que  j'aie  ce  (|ui  me  revient. 

He  is  so  far  from  consenting,  that  he  is  against  it. 
Tant  sin  faut  qu'il  y  consente,  qu'au  contraire   il 

s'y  oppose. 
jThis  building  is  only  raised  in  part. 
|Ce  bAtiment  n'est  eleve  quV?i  partie. 
jHe  always  does  things  by  halves. 
jll  fait  toujours  les  choses  a  dtmi  ou  a  moitie, 
1 1  did  not  go  out  the  day  it  rained  so  much. 
|Je  ne  sortis  point  lejour  qu'il  pint  tant. 
iHe  has  so  many  friends,  that  he  will  succeed  in 
I     his  undertaking, 
jll  a  tant  d'amis  qu'il  reussira  dans  son  entreprise, 

I  have  as  much  money  as  you. 
jj'ai  autant  d'argent  que  vous. 

jlf  he  has  done  that,  I  can  do  as  much. 

S'il  a  fait  cela,  j'eii  puis  faire  autant. 

He  has  not  received  as  many  guineas  as  you. 

II  n'a  pas  refu  autant  de  guinees  que  vous. 
The  wind  is  so  high  that  it  breaks  all  the  trees. 
Le  vent  est  si  fort  qu'il  rorapt  tous  les  arbres. 
This  book  is  esteemed,  but  there  are  some  as  good. 
Ce  livre  est  estime,  mais  il  y  en  a  d'aussi  bons. 
Every  body  knoAvs  him  to  be  as  brave  as  you. 
Tout  le  monde  le  connait  pour  etre  aussi  brave 

que  vous. 
That  house  is  no  less  than  thirty  feet  high, 
Cette  maison-la  n'a  pas  mains  de  trente  pieds  de 

haut. 
My  son  is  less  learned  than  your  brother, 
Mon  fils  est  moins  savant  que  votre  frere. 
He  told  me  that  he  had  found  ten  French  crowns 

less  in  the  drawer, 
II  m'a  dit  qu'il  avait  trouve  dix  ecus  de  six  francs 

de  mains  dans  le  tiroir. 
At  least,  do  not  dismiss  him. 
Au  moins,  ou  du  moins,  ne  le  renvoyez  pas. 

A  dozen  and  a  half  is  wanting,  at  the  very  least. 
II  s'en  faut  pour  le  moins  une  douzaine  ef  deini*.'« 


130       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


'  I  cannot  sell  you  this  horse  under  a  hundred  pis 
I     toles. 

Ije  ne  saurais  vous  vendre  ce  cheval  d  mains  de 
I     cent  pistoles. 

Believe  me,  she  is  no  less  sensible  than  well  in- 
formed. 
Croyez-moi,  elle  est  non  moins  sage  qu'eclairee. 
He  aims  at  nothing  less  than  your  complete  ruin. 
II  ne  vise  ^  rien  moins  qu'a  vous  ruiner  entiere- 

ment. 
Nothing  is  less  true  than  that. 
Rien  n'est  moins  vrai  que  cela. 
There  will  be  only  three  of  us. 
Nous  serons  trois  seulement. 
Give  me  your  word  onli/. 
iDonnez-moi  seulevicnt  votre  parole. 
ji  not  on/y  paid  him,  but  even  made  him  a  present. 
\Non-seulement  je  I'ai  paye,  mais  encore  je  lui  i\\ 

I  fait  un  present. 
iHe  is  more  happy  than  a  king. 

II  est  plus  content  qu'un  roi. 
Vou  will  want  nine  ells  and  a  quarter  at  most. 

All  plus,  ou  tout  auin  vous  en  faudra  neuf  aunes  et  un  quart  aw  plm, 

plus.  j     ou  tout  au  plus. 

More,  Ifyou  give  me  four  shillings  more,  you  shall  have  it 


Under. 

A  moi7is  de. 

No  less. 

N^on  moins. 

Nothing  less. 
Rien  moins. 

Nothing  less. 
Ric7i  moins. 
Only. 
Snilanent. 
Only. 
Seulement. 
Not  only. 
Non- seulement. 

More. 
Plus. 

At  most. 


Ue  plus. 

Neither    more 

less. 
Ni  plus  ni  tnoins. 
More  and  more. 
De  plus  en  plus. 
More  and  more. 
De  plus  en  plus. 
Less  and  less. 
De  moins  en  moins 


The  more,  thg  less 

Plus,  moins. 

The  more. 

Plus. 

Much. 

Beaucoup. 

Much. 

Beaucoup. 

Many. 

Beaucoup. 

By  much. 

De  beaucoup. 


Si  vous  me  donnez  quatre  chelins  de  plus,  vous 

I'aurez. 
nor  It  is  in  vain  for  you  to  talk,  it  will  be  neither  more 

nor  less. 
Vous  avez  beau  dire,  il  n'en  sera  niplusni  moins. 
He  grows  more  and  more  rich. 
II  s'enrichit  deplus  en  plus. 
She  grows  more  and  more  weak. 
Elle  s'aifaiblit  de  plus  en  plus. 
She  becomes  less  and  less  supportable  every  day. 
Elle  devient,  tous  les  jours,   de  moins  en  moins 

supportable. 
The  more  you  play,  the  less  you  study. 
Plus  vous  jouez,  moins  vous  etudiez. 
The  more  you  apply  yourself,  the  more  you  learn. 
Plus  vous  vous  appliquez,  plus  vous  apprenez. 
Do  you  owe  him  much  '?    Not  much. 
Lui  devez-vous  beaucoup?     Pas  beaucoup. 

I  won  much  more  than  you. 
J'ai  gagne  beaucoup  plus  que  vous. 
Many  believe  that  war  will  take  place. 
Beaucoup  croient  que  la  guerre  aura  lieu. 
He  is  richer  than  you  by  much. 

II  est  plus  riche  que  vous  de  beaucoup. 


COxNJUNCTIONS,  IXTFJUECriONS,  &c. 


137 


By  much. 

De  beaucoup. 

Much. 

Hien. 

Much. 

Bien. 

Many, 

Bien. 

Very. 
Bien. 
Very. 
Bien. 

Very. 

Bien. 

Very. 

Tr^s. 

Very. 

Tres. 

Much. 

Fort. 

Much. 

lort. 

Very. 

Fort. 

Very. 

Fort. 

A  deal  of. 

Force. 

A  great  many. 

jporce. 

A  great  many. 

Force. 

By  dint  of. 

A  force  de. 

Too  much. 

Trap. 

Too  much. 

Trap. 

Too  many. 

Trop. 

Too. 

Tro/;. 

To  excess, 

^  I'exces. 

To  excess. 

Juaqu'd  I'exch, 


This  ladder  is  fij/  wiwr A  too  short. 

Cette  echelle  est  trop  courte  de  beaucoiip. 

She  works  much. 

lUIe  travaille  bien. 

You  eat  much  ;  they  drink  much, 

>us  mangez  6/f?j ;  ils  boive*it  bicJi. 
There  were  mant/  people  at  the  playhouse  to  sec 

the  new  comedy. 
II  y  avait  bie7i  du  monde  au  s}iectacle  pour  voir  la 

nouveUe  comedie. 
He  is  very  obliging. 
II  est  bie?i  obligeant. 
He  is  very  sick. 
II  est  bien  malade. 
He  is  very  ill. 

II  est  bien  raal,  ^ 

She  is  very  wicked. 
EUe  est  /re5-mechante. 
She  has  done  very  well. 
Elle  a  fj'e^^-bien  fait. 
It  rains  much. 
II  ]i\eui  fort. 
It  freezes  very  much. 
II  gele  tres-fo7-t. 
She  is  still  very  amiable. 
Elle  est  encore ybjf  aimable. 
He  is  not  very  polite. 
II  n'est  pas  fort  poll. 

They  say  this  lady  has  a  deal  of  money  and  jewels. 
Cette  dame  a,  dit-on,  force  argent  et  force  bijoiis. 
She  has  a  great  many  friends. 
Elle  a. force  amis. 
He  has  a  great  many  foes. 
II  a  force  ennemis. 

By  dint  of  study,  he  learnt  French  in  a  little  time. 
A  force  d'etudier,  il  apprit  le  Francais  en  peu  ut 

temps. 

You  give  him  too  much  of  it. 
Vous  lui  en  donnez  trop. 
He  has  a  great  deal  too  much  of  it. 
II  en  a  beaucoup  trop. 

There  were  too  many  people  in  the  assembly. 
II  y  avait  trop  de  moncle  dans  I'assemblee. 
He  is  too  studious  ;  he  will  injure  his  health. 
11  est  ti-op  studieu.x  ;  il  se  rendra  malade. 
He  is  saving  to  excess. 
II  est  econome  (}  I'exces. 
She  is  prodigal  to  excess. 
Elle  est  prodigueJui(/M  a  I'exces. 


(     138     ) 

VOCABULARY  III. 

NOUNS. 
SECTION    I. 

RELATING   TO   THE    FOOD    AND    CLOTHING    OF    MAN      &C. 

CHAPTER  I.— OF  FOOD. 


Loaf. 

Pain.  m 

Bread. 

Pain. 

White  bread. 

Pain  blanc.         m 

Black    or  brown 

bread. 
Pain  noir.  m, 

Rye  bread. 


Pain  de  seigle. 


m 


Home-made  bread 
Pain  de  menage. 
Brown  bread. 
Pain  bis. 
New,  stale  bread. 
Pain   frais,     pain 

rassis. 
Crumb. 
Mie.  f. 

Crumbs. 

Miettes.  f.  p. 

Crust. 

Croute.  f. 

A  piece  of  crust. 


Grignon, 


m. 


T  WANT  a  three-pound  loaf. 

II  me  faut  un  pain  de  trois  livres. 

What  kind  of  bread  do  you  wish  to  have  ? 

De  quel  pain  voulez-vous  ? 

Give  me  some  white  bread  for  breakfast. 

Donnez-moi  du  pain  blanc  k  dejeuner. 

That  black  or  brown  bread  lies  heavy  upon  my 

stomach. 
Ce  paiti  noir  me  pese  sur  I'estomac. 
There  is  a  sweetish  taste  in  j-ye  bread,    which 

pleases  me. 
II  y  a  dans  le  pain  de  seigle  une  saveur  doucereuse 

qui  me  plait. 

I  like  the  home-made  bread  best. 
Je  prefere  le  pain  de  menage. 

They  brought  us  broiim  bread  and  eggs. 

On  nous  apporta  du  pain  bis  et  des  ceufs. 

New  bread  is  not  so  wholesome  as  stale. 

Le  pain  frais  n'est   pas  aussi  sain  que  le  pain 

rassis. 
He  is  toothless.     He  is  obliged  to  eat  ci'umb. 

II  n'a  plus  de  dents.  II  est  oblige  de  manger  de  la 
mie. 

All  the  crumbs  fall  under  the  table. 

Toutes  les  miettes  tombent  sous  la  table. 

You  have  eaten  all  the  crust. 

Vous  avez  mange  toute  la  croute. 

He  brought  a  few  crusts  of  bread,  and  a  small 

piece  of  bacon. 
II  apporta  (juelques  grignons  de  pain,  et  un  petit 

morceau  de  lard. 


NOUNS. 


.39 


Slice. 

Tranche. 

Mouthful. 

Bii  lichee. 

Flour. 

Farinc. 

Table. 

Ordinaire. 


f. 

f. 

f. 

m. 


Dish. 

Mets,  plat. 

Broth. 

Bouillon. 

Soup. 

Soiipe. 

Pease-soup. 

Soupe  atix  pots. 


Potage. 


Cut  me  a  slice  of  gammon. 

Coupez-moi  una  tranche  de  jambon 

There  is  only  a  mouthful  left. 

II  n'en  re»te  qu'une  houchee* 

Ouvjlour  is  full  of  weevils. 

Notre ycnwe  est  pleine  de  vers. 

I  keep  no  table  at  home,  I  eat  at  an  nrdinary. 

Je  ne  fais  point  cVordinaire  chez  moij  je  mange  i 

table  d'hote. 
River-fish  is  my  favourite  dish. 
m.|Le  poisson  de  riviere  est  mon  plat  favorj. 

Jl  advised  him  to  take  some  broth. 
m.  Je  lui  ai    conseille  de  prendre  du  boui/loii. 
The  French  cannot  do  without  soi'p. 
Les  Franpais  ne  sauraient  se  passer  de  soupe. 
Do  you  like  pease-soup  ? 
Aimez-vous  la  soupe  aux  pets? 
Mess  of  porridge.      |A  little  while  after,  they  brought  us  an  excellent 
I     mess  of  porridge. 
m.  Le  moment  d'apres,  on  nous  apporta  un  excellent 
potage. 

I  cannot  do  without  boiled  meat. 
m,  Je  ne  saurais  me  passer  de  bouilli. 

!He  has  always  j'cflyi  meat  for  his  dinner, 
m.jll  a  toujours  du  roti  a  son  dine. 

He  gave  us  a  dinner  of  three  courses. 

II  nous  donna  un  dine  a  trois  services. 
Tlie  side-dishes  were  good  for  nothing. 
Les  entrees  ne  valaient  rien. 
High-seasoned  meats  are  not  good  for  the  health. 


Boiied  meat. 
Bouilli. 
Roast  meat. 
Iloti,  ret. 
Course. 
Service. 
Side-dishes. 
Entrees. 
High-seasoned 
meat. 


m, 


Ragout,  mets  epice.  Les  ragouts  ne  valent  rien  pour  la  sante. 


m. 


Small  birds. 
Petits  pieds 
Fricassee. 
Fricasste. 
Food,     victuals, 

aliment. 
Mets,  aliment. 
Beef. 
Bceuf. 
Beef- steaks. 
Tranches   de 

grillees. 
Veal. 
Fcau. 

Calf's  head. 
Tete  de  veaii. 


I  reserve  myself  for  the  small  birds. 
m.  p.'Je  me  reserve  pour  les  petits  jrieds. 

The  French  are  very  fond  of  fricassees. 
Les  Franfais  aiment  beaucoup  les  fricassees. 
Juicy  meats  are  pernicious  aliments. 


m, 


m. 


bauf 
f.  p 


m. 


Les  viandes  succulentes  sont  des  mets  pernicicux. 

Beef  is  a  nourishing  meat. 

Le  bcevf  est  une  viande  nourrissante. 

They  served  up  beef-steaks  and  corned  beef. 

On  servit  des  tranches  de   bocuf  grillees,  et  du 

boeuf  saupoudre. 
We  had  a  breast  of  veal. 
Nous  eAmes  une  poitrine  de  veau. 
'Calf's  head  is  a  nice  dish. 
f.|La  tcfe  de  veau  est  lui  niorceau  delicat. 


fi40        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Calf  s  pluck. 

Fraise  de  vtau 

f. 

Sweetbread. 

Ris  de  veau. 

m. 

Mutton. 

Moutun. 

m. 

Mutton-cho})s. 

Cotelttics    lie 

mou- 

ton. 

f.p. 

Leg  of  mutton. 

Gigot. 

m. 

Sheep's  trotter- 

>. 

Pieds  de  moutc 

»//. 

Kidneys. 

m.p. 

Rognons.         m.  p. 

Lamb. 

Agneau. 

m. 

A  quarter  of  lamb. 
Un     quariicr     d'a- 

gneau. 

m. 

Pork. 

Pore. 

m. 

Bacon. 

Lard. 

m. 

Gammon,  ham. 

Jambon. 

m. 

Sausage. 
Saucisse. 

f. 

Pie. 

PdtL 

m. 

Fowl. 

Volaille. 

f. 

Stuffing. 
Farce. 

f. 

Game. 

Gibier. 

m. 

A  leg. 

Une  ctiisse. 

f. 

A  wing. 
Une  ailt. 

f. 

'J'he  liver. 

Le/oie. 

IB. 

Gravy. 

Jus. 


m. 


We  told  the  cook  to  dress  a  calf's  pluck. 

Nous  dimes  au  cuisinier  d'accommoder  nne  fraise 

de  veau. 
The  sweetbread  is  delicious. 
Les  ris  de  veau  sont  delicieux. 
This  mutton  is  still  quite  raw. 
Ce  mouton  est  encore  tout  sanglant. 
These  mutton-chops  are  quite  bui-nt. 
Ces  cotelettes  de  mouton  sont  toutes  brulees. 

This  leg  of  mutton  weighs  eight  pounds  and  a  half. 

Ce  gigot  pese  huit  livres  et  demie. 

They  served  us   up  a  huge  fricassee  of  sheep's 

trotters. 
On  nous  servit  une  enorme  fricassee  de  pieds  de 

mouton. 
These  kidjieys  are  so  fat,  that  they  are  disgusting. 
Ces  rognons  sont  si  gras  qu'ils  en  sont  degoutans. 
This  lamb  is  exceedingly  tender. 
Cet  agneau  est  on  ne  peut  plus  lendre. 
He  sent  us  a  quarter  of  lamb. 
II  nous  a  envoye  tin  quartier  d'agneau. 

We  ate  some  good  fresh  pork. 

Nous  avons  mange  de  bon  pore  frais. 

Bacon  sells  now  at  twelve-pence  a  pound. 

Le  lard  se  vend  k  present  vingt-quatre  sous  la 

livre. 
Put  a  few  slices  of  gammon  on  the  gridiron. 
Mettez  quelques  tranches  de  jambon  sur  le  gril. 
Have  you  bought  any  sausages? 
Avez-vous  achete  des  saucisses  ? 
This  pastry ■  cook  makes  excellent  pies. 
Ce  patissier  fait  d'excellens  pates. 
Sliall  I  help  you  to  a  piece  of  this /oi/j/ ? 
Vous  servirai-je  un  morceau  de  cette  volaille? 

I  forgot  to  give  you  some  stu^ng. 
J'ai  oublie  de  vous  donner  de  la  farce. 
This  country  abounds  in  game. 
Ce  pays-ci  abonde  en  gibier. 
Shall  I  help  you  to  a  leg  of  a  chicken.? 
Vous  servirai-je  une  cuisse  de  poulet? 
No,  I  prefer  a  wing. 
Non,  je  prefere  une  aile. 
The  liver  is  done  too  much. 
Lefoie  est  trop  cuit. 
We  must  put  some  veal  gravy  in  it. 

II  faut  y  mettre  du  jus  de  veau. 


NOUNS. 


141 


Fish. 

\ 

Poisson. 

m. 

Effg- 

CE?tf. 

m. 

Omelet.           ' 

Omelette. 

f. 

Soft  eggs,  hard 

eggs. 

CEufs  mollets, 

(cnfs 

duis. 

m.p. 

Salt. 

Scl. 

m. 

Pepper. 

Poivre. 

m. 

\'inegar. 

J'inaigre. 

m. 

Oil. 

Huile. 

f. 

Mustard. 

Moutarde. 

f. 

Cucumbers. 

Cornichons. 

m.p. 

Mushroom. 

Champignon. 

m. 

Cinnamon. 

CttnveUe. 

f. 

Clove. 

Clou  de  girojle 

.    m. 

Nutmeg. 

Noijc  mtiscade. 

f. 

Spice. 

Epice. 

f. 

Sauce. 

Sauce. 

f. 

Dessert. 

Dessert. 

m. 

Cheese. 

Fromage. 

m. 

Butter. 

Beurre. 

m. 

Hiscuit. 

Biscuit. 

m. 

Calve. 

Gateau. 

m. 

Sweetmeats. 

Confitures, 

f.p. 

Fritter. 

Beignet, 

m. 

[We  have  caught  a  great  mwny  fish. 

Nous  avons  pris  beaucoup  de  poissons. 

They  dressed  some  fresh  eggs  for  us. 

On  nous  accommoda  des  aufs  frais. 

Make  us  an  omelet  of  a  dozen  ei,'gs. 

Faites-nous  une  omelette  dune  douzaine  d'oeufs. 

Here  are  soft  eggs  and  hard  eggs,  choose. 

Voici  des  ccujs  mollets  et  des  ocufs  durs,  choisissez. 


There  is  too  much  salt  in  this  soup. 
II  y  a  trop  de  sel  dans  cette  soupe. 
There  is  not  pepper  enough  in  this  sauce. 
11  n'y  a  pas  assez  de  poivre  dans  cette  sauce. 
Put  a  little  more  vinegar  in  the  sallad. 
Mettez  un  pea  plus  de  vinaigre  dans  la  salade. 
Oil  sells  at  three  shillings  a  bottle. 
L'huilese  vend  trois  cheliiisla  bouteille. 
Bring  the  mustard  for  these  gentlemen. 
Apportez  la  moutarde  pour  ces  messieurs. 
These  cucumbers  are  not  well  pickled. 
m. -p. \Ces  cor }iicho7is  ne  sout  pas  bien  confits. 

A  great  number  of  mushrooms  grow  there, 
II  y  croit  une  grande  quantite  de  champignons. 
This   vessel  has  brought  cinnamon,   cloves,   and 
nutmegs. 


Ce  bAtiment  a  apporte  de  la  canne^/c,  des  cloui 
de  girofle,  et  des  noix  muscades. 


s 


His  cook  is  too  sparing  of  spices. 

Son  cuisinier  epargne  trop  les  tpices. 

This  sauce  is  really  too  thick. 

Cette  sauce  est  reellement  trop  epaisse. 

It  is  not  the  custom  here  to  have  any  dessert. 

Ce  n'est  pas  ici  la  coutume  d'avoir  du  dessert. 

The  cheese  was  sold  at  half  a  dollar  a  pound. 

Le  fromage  s'est  vendu  une  demi-piastre  la  livre. 

This  butter  tastes  of  garlic,  I  cannot  eat  it. 

Ce  beurre  a  un  goAt  d'ail,  je  ne  saurais  en  manger. 

Biscuits,  calces,  and  siveetmeats  were  presented 
to  us. 


On  nous  donna  des  biscuits,  des  gateaux  et  des 
confitures. 

Did  you  ever  eat  any  fritters? 
Avez-vous  jamais  mange  des  heignets  7 


142       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Cake. 

Galette. 

f. 

Stewed   fruit ; 

pas- 

try. 
Compote ;     patisse- 
rie,                      f. 

Jelly. 
Gelte, 

f. 

Jelly. 
Coulis. 

m. 

Sugarplums. 

Dragces. 

f.p. 

Dainties,  tit-bits. 

Friandises. 

f.p. 

morceauxfriands . 

Sugar. 

m.  p. 

Sucre. 

m. 

Barley-sugar. 
Sucre  d'orge. 

m. 

Cream. 

Creme. 

f. 

Milk. 

Lait. 

m. 

Whey. 
Pctit-lait. 

m. 

Pap. 
BotiilHe. 

f. 

Our  buck-wheat  coAres,  soaked  in  that  good  butter, 

were  a  very  great  dainty. 
Nos  gaieties  de  sarrasin,   humectees  de  ce  bon 

beurre,  etaient  pour  nous  le  plus  friand  regal. 
They  gave  us  stewed  fruit,  pastry,  and  ice-creams 

for  a  dessert. 
On  nous  donna  des  compotes,  de  la  patisserie,  et 

des  glaces  pour  dessert. 
lih.\?>  jelly  is  good  for  the  sick. 
Cette  gelte  est  bonne  pour  les  malades. 
She  takes  excellent  je///es  as  she  goes  to  bed. 
EUe  avale  en  se  couchant  d'excellens  coulis. 
What  do  you  think  of  these  sugarplums? 
Que  pensez-vous  de  ces  dragces  ? 
He  is  not  greedy,  but  he  is  fond  of  til-bits. 
II  n'est  pas  gourmand,  mais  il  aime  les  morceaiix 
friands. 

I  sent  the  maid  for  some  sugar. 

J'ai  envoye  la  servante  chercher  du  sucre. 

Barley-sugar  is  good  for  a  cold. 

Le  Sucre  d'orge  est  bon  pour  le  rhume. 

I  will  treat  you  with  a  dish  of  strawberries  and 

cream. 
Je  vous  regalerai  d'un  plat  de  fraises  i\  la  creme. 
I  have  lived  upon  milk  these  three  months. 
Je  me  suis  mis  au  lait  depuis  trois  mois. 
The  physicians  have  prescribed  some  w/'iey  to  her. 
Les  medecins  lui  ont  ordonne  de  prendre  du  pC' 

tit-lait. 
The  pap  you  made  is  too  thin. 
La  bouillie  que  vous  avez  faite  est  trop  claire. 


CHAPTER  II. 


OF    FISH. 


Sea-fish. 

Poisson  de  mer.  m. 
Freshwater-fish. 
Poisson  d'eau 

douce. 
Shellfish. 

Poisson  d  coquille. 
Shell. 

Coqvillage.  m. 

Anchovy. 
Anchois.  m. 


This  boat  has  brought  in  a  rjuantity  o^  sea-Jish. 
Ce  bateau  a  apporte  beaucoup  de  poisson  de  mer. 
I  prefer  sea-fish  to  freshwater -Jish. 
Je  prefere  le  poisson  de  mer  au  poisson  d'eau  douce 

A  great  quantity  o^  shellfish  is  caught  here. 

On  prend  ici  beaucoup  de  poisson  a  coquille. 

I'l'lie  coast  is  lined  with  shells. 

La  cote  est  bordee  de  coquillages. 

They  catch  plenty  of  «wc//oj)/Vs  on  this  coast. 

On  peche  beaucoup  d'anchois  sur  cette  c6te. 


NOUNS. 


143 


Eel. 


A  n^nille. 

f. 

Whale. 

Baieine. 

f. 

Pike. 

Brocket. 

m. 

Shad. 

Alose. 

f. 

Crab. 

Cancre. 

m. 

Turtle. 

TorUie. 

f. 

Crawfish. 

Ecrevisse. 

f. 

Lobster. 

Homard.  m.    E 

cre- 

visse  de  mer. 

f. 

Salt  herring. 

Hareng  suit. 

m. 

Oyster. 

Hultre. 

f 

Muscle. 

Moule. 

f. 

Lamprey. 
Eamproie. 
]M  ackerel. 

f. 

Maquereau. 
Codfish. 

m. 

Morue. 

f. 

Perch. 

Perche. 

f. 

Trout. 

Truite. 

f. 

Mouth. 

Gueule. 

f. 

Fin. 

ISageoire. 

f 

Scale. 

Ecaille. 

f 

Shell. 

Ecaille. 

f. 

Milt. 

Laite. 

f. 

I  have  caught  a  large  eel  this  morning  with  my 

rod  and  line. 
J'ai  pris  ce  matin  une  belle  anguille  k  la  ligne. 
rhe  trhale  is  the  largest  fish  known. 
La  baieine  est  le  plus  grand  des  poissons  que  Ton 

connaisse. 
This  pond  is  full  of  pike, 
Cet  etang  est  rempli  de  brockets. 
Ihe  skad  comes  up  rivers  in  the  spring. 
L'alose  remonte  les  rivieres  au  printemps. 

A  great  number  of  crabs  and  turtles  are  seen 
there. 
L  On  y  voit  un  grand  nombre  de  cancres  et  de 
/      tortues. 

I  told  the  cook  to  dress  us  a  few  crawjisk. 

J'ai  dit  au  cuisinier  de  nous  accommoder  quelques 

ecrcvisses. 
Lobsters  are  scarce  at  present. 
Les  ecrevisses  de  mer  sont  rares  a  present. 

fie  sent  us  a  barrel  oi  salt  kcrrings. 

II  nous  a  envoye  unbaril  de  harengs  salts. 

I  have  a  mind  to  treat  you  with  a  hundred  ot 

oysters. 
Je  veux  vous  regaler  dun  cent  d'kuUres. 
'Eat  some  of  these  vmscles,  they  are  excellent. 
Mangez  de  ces  monies,  elles  sont  excellentes. 
jThe  lamprey  is  a  very  good  fish. 
La  lumproie  est  un  fort  bon  poisson. 
I  like  mackerel  when  it  is  fresh. 
Jaime  le  maquereau  quand  il  est  frais. 
|We  fell  in  with  several  vessels  laden  with  codjlsh. 
iNous  avons  rencontre  plusieurs  b^timens  charge's 
I     de  morue. 

jThis  river  abounds  in  ptrck. 
Cette  riviere  abonde  en  perches. 
jThe  trout  is  a  very  sweet  fish. 
La  truite  est  un  poisson  fort  delicat. 
|This  fish  has  a  monstrous  mouth. 
jCe  poisson  a  une  gueule  monstrueuse. 
JThis  fish  has  been  caught  by  the  Jins. 
On  a  pris  ce  poisson  par  les  nageoires. 
jits  scales  are  ball-proof. 
Les  ecailles  en  sont  a  I'epreuve  de  la  balle. 
I'he  coast  is  lined  with  oysters  and  \.mt\e-shclls. 
La  cote  est  bordee  d'ccailles  d'huitres  et  de  tortues. 
IThe  milt  of  it  is  delicious. 
.La  laite  en  est  delicieuse. 


144     THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Fry,  spawn. 
C^ufs  de  poisson. 
m.  p.frai,     m. 
Fish-bone. 
Arite.  f- 

Head  of  a  pike. 

Hurede  brocket. f. 

Jowl  of  a  salmon. 

Hure  de  saumon.f. 


I  saw  a  great  quantity  of  spawn. 

J'ai  vu  une  grande  quantite  d'(enfs  de  poisson. 

k  fish-bone  stuck  in  his  throat. 

II  hii  est  demeure  une  arete  dans  !e  gosier. 

Tlie  head  of  a  pike  is  said  to  be  ilie  most  delicate 
part  of  it. 

On  pretend  que  la  hure  du  brocket  en  est  le  mor- 
ceau  le  plus  delicat. 

I  am  not  fond  of  the  jowl  of  a  salmon  ;  it  is  ge- 
nerally too  rich. 

Je  n'en  suis  pas  pour  la  hure  du  saumon ;  elle  est 
d'ordinaire  trop  grasse. 


Garlic. 
Ail. 

Asparagus. 

Asperge. 

Beet. 

-Betterave. 

Carrot. 

Carotte. 

Celery. 

Celeri. 

Cabbage. 


m 


CHAPTER  in. 

VEGETABLES,    &C. 

A  quantity  of  garlic  grows  here, 
m.  11  croit  ici  beaucoup  (.Vail. 

I  bought  several  bunches  of  asparagiis. 

J'ai  achete  plusieurs  bottes  d'asperges. 

I  ate  beets  at  dinner. 

J'ai  mange  des  betteraves  k  dine. 

I  told  the  cook  to  boil  some  carrots. 

J'ai  dit  au  cuisinier  de  faire  bouillir  des  carottes. 

The  celery  has  been  killed  by  the  frost. 

Le  celeri  a  6te  detruit  par  la  gelee. 

We  have  several  kinds  oi  cabbage  in  our  garden. 
Chou.  m.  Nous  avons  plusieurs  especes  de  ckoux  dans  notre 

jardin. 

Pumpkin.  This  soil  is  fit  for  pumpkins. 

Citrouille.  f.  Ce  terrain  est  propre  aux  citrouilles. 

Cresses.  We  commonly  eat  cresses  raw. 

Cresson.  m.  Le  c7-esson  se  mange  ordinairement  cru. 

Spiuage.  I  have  not  seen  any  spinage  in  market. 

Epinards.    m.  p.  Je  n'ai  pas  encore  vu  d'epinards  au  march6. 
Lettuce.  Some  say  that  lettuce  is  very  refreshing. 

Laitue.  f.  On  dit  que  la  laitue  est  tr6s-rafraichissante. 

Turnip.  I  have  sown  turnips  in  this  field. 

Navet.  m.  J'ai  seme  des  navets  dans  ce  champ. 

Onion.  They  served  us  with  a  dish  of  boiled  onions. 

Oignon.  m.  On  nous  servit  un  plat  d'oignons  bouillis. 

Sorrel.  The  round  sorrel  is  more  sour  than  the  common. 

Oseille.  f.  L'oseille  ronde  est  plus  aigre  que  Voseille  ordinaire. 

Bean.  Tell  her  to  begin  to  shell  the  beans. 

Feve.  f.  Dites-lui  de  se  mettre  a  ecosser  les  feves. 

Kidneybean.  1  asked  him  for  green  kidney  beans  ^nd  white  ones. 

Haricot.  m.  Je  lui  demandai  des  haricots  verls  et  des  blancs. 


NOUNS. 


145 


peas. 
i'ois. 
I'l'.rsnip. 
I'anais. 

P;irsley. 
iVr.s//. 


m, 


Potato. 

PoiHiiic  (Ic  Icrre, 
Patale. 
TrufHe. 


Peas  are  very  Lite  t])is  yoar. 
m.  p.  Les  pois  sont  tres-tardif's  cette  annee-ci. 

I  never  coultl  accustom  myself  to  eaX. 'parsnips. 
.le  n'ai  jamais  pu  m'accoutumer  a.  manger  des  pw 

nais. 
iMix  parsley  with  this  salad. 
m  Mettez  du  persil  dans  cette  salade. 

Potatoes  are  very  common  in  this  country. 


Tniffe. 

Leeks. 

Poireuu. 

I'tirslain. 
Pour  pier. 
J  horseradish. 

Raifort. 
liadish. 

Raie. 

Vegetables. 

Vfgttaux. 

L,t-gvmes. 

Provisions. 

Denrccs. 


f. 


m. 


f.  Les  pommes  de  tcrre  sont  fort  communes  dans  ce 
f.      pays-ci. 
Hogs,  in  rooting  up  the  ground,  sometimes  find 

truffles. 
Les  pourceaux,    en  fouillant    la  terre,    trouvent 

quelquefois  des  truffes. 
Like  a  true  miser,  he  lived  on  heks,  cibols,  and 

onions. 
En  vrai  avare,  il  ne  vivait  que  de  poircaux,  de  ci- 

boules,  et  d'oi^nons. 
Many  good  properties  are  attributed  to  pnrslain. 
m.  On  attribue  beaucoup  de  proprietes  au  potirpier. 
This  plant  possesses  the  same  virtues  as  horse- 
radish. 
m. 'Cette  plante  a  les  memes  vertus  que  le  raifort, 
\ Radishes  are  already  in  season. 
f.;On  commence  deja  a  manger  des  raves. 
jThe  Indians  live  on  nothing  but  j;f«'<'f«/)/c'sand  fruit, 
m.  p.  Les  Indiens  ne  se  nourrissent  que  de  vegttaiix  & 
m.  p. I     de  fruits. 

\Provisio7tsha.\e  risen  since  the  arrival  of  the  troops, 
f.  p.'Les  dcnrtcs    ont   rencheri    depuis    I'arrivee    des 
j     troupes. 
The     first     coming  Peas  are  dear  when  tiiey  come  in  first. 

(of  certain  fruits.)' 
Primeur.  f.lLes  pois  sont  chers  dans  la  primeiir. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Water. 
Eau. 
Peer. 
Riare. 

Strong  beer. 
Bierc  forte. 
Small  beer. 
Petite,  bil're 
Pum. 
Rum. 
Vol.  I. 


m 


OF    DRINK. 

Waiter,  bring  me  a  glass  of  water. 
Garfon,  apportez-moi  un  verre  d'eau. 
They  brew  good  beer  in  England. 
On  brasse  de  bonne  bicre  en  Angleterre. 
We  drank  a  bottle  of  strong  beer. 
Nous  bonnes  unebouteiile  de  biere  forte- 
Small  beer  is  a  cooling-  drink. 
La  petite  biere  est  une  boisson  rafraichissante. 
Jamaica  rum  is  the  most  esteemed. 
Le  rum  de  la  Jamaique  estle  plus  estimt. 
L 


14G 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANCiUAGES. 


n^ 


m. 


f. 


m 


m 


m, 


Brandy. 

Eau-de-vie. 

Gin. 

(leml-inx. 

Cider. 

Cidre. 

Lemonade. 

iJmonade. 

Punch. 

Vouche. 

Syrup. 

Sir  op. 

\\  ii;e. 

Fin. 

Kew  wine. 

Via  nouvt'uu. 

Old  wine. 

Via  vieux. 

Red,  white  wine. 

Viii    rouge,    vin 

hianc. 
Sherry  wine. 
Vin  d'Andnlousic. 
Madeira  wine. 

Vin  de  Madhe. 

Burgundy. 

Vin  de  Baiirgognc. 

Champn<Tne. 

Vin  de  Chumpagr.e. 

Claret. 

Tin  de  Bordeaux. 

Rlu'nish  wine. 

Vin  dn  Rhin. 

Port  wine. 

Vin  d'(){)orlo. 

Sour  wine. 

Vin  aigre. 
Vin  (ourne. 
Tea. 

Bohea  t  ^a, 
7'he  bou. 
(ireen  tea. 
The  vert. 


We  import  a  great  deal  of  brand ji  from  France. 

Nous  tn-ons  beauconp  d'tau-dt-vie  de  France. 

rhe  best  gin  is  made  in  Holland. 

Le  meilleur  geniivre  se  fait  en  Hollande. 

We  made  twelve  liogsheads  of  cider  this  year. 

Nous  avons  fait  cette  annee-ci  douze  bai-riques  de 
cidre. 

Will  you  drink  any  lemonade  ? 

Souhaitez-vous  boire  de  la  linionnde  ? 

riie  English  are  great  lovers  oi'  punch. 

Les  Anglais  sont  grands  amateurs  de  poncke. 

You  will  take  two  spoonfuls  cf  syrup  before  break- 
fast. 

Vous  prendrez  deux  cuillerees  de  sirop  u  jeun. 

That  country  produces  excellent  nunes. 

Ce  pays-la  produit  d'excellens  tins. 

Our  tvine  is  too  7ieiv  to  drink. 

Notre  vin  est  trop  nouveau  pour  le  boire. 

He  made  me  a  present  often  bottles  of  old  wine. 

11  m'a  fait  present  de  dix  bouteilles  de  vin  vieux. 

I  like  red  ivine  better  than  whiic. 

J'aime  mieux  le  vin  rouge  que  le  vin  blanc. 

Sherry  wine  is  veiy  agreeable  to  the  taste. 
Le  vin  d' Andalousie  est  fort  agreableau  gout. 
People  drink  a  good  deal  of  Madeira  wine  in  this 

country. 
Useboitbeaucoup  devin  deMaderedans  ce  pays-ci. 
I  told  the  servant  to  uncork  a  bottle  of  Burgundy. 
J'ai  dit  au  domestique  de  deboucher  une  bouteille 

de  vin  de  Bourgogne. 
Ladies,  will  you  have  some  of  this  Champagne  7 
.\lesdames, souhaitez-vous  de  ce  vi ndcChampa gne? 
Claret  is  very  good  for  the  stomach. 
Le  vin  de  Bordeaux  est  tres-bon  pour  I'estomac. 
Rhenish  wine  is  very  scarce  here. 
Le  vin  dn  Rhin  est  fort  rare  ici. 
Port  wine  is  very  astringent. 
Le  w/'w  d' Oporto  est  tres-astringent. 
They  v.'ere  served  with  dirty  water,  brown  bread, 

and  sour  trine. 
On  leur  servit  de  I'eau  trouble,  du  pain  noir,  et  du 

vin  tournc. 
Would  you  like  to  have  a  cup  of  tea? 
Souhaiteriez  vous  prendre  une  tasse  de  the? 
Is  it  bohea  tea  ? 
Est-ce  du  the  bou? 
No,  sir,  it  is  excellent  green  tea. 
Non,  monsieur,  o'est  d'excellent  the  vei^t- 


VERBS. 


147 


Chocolate. 

C/iocolal. 

m. 

Coffee. 

Cafe. 
Cordial. 

m. 

Liqueur. 
Drink. 

f. 

Boisson. 

f. 

Draught. 

t  oup. 

m. 

Bumper. 
Rasade. 

f. 

As  for  me,  I  prefer  chocolate. 

(^uant  a  moi,  je  prefere  le  chocolnt. 

I  always  take  coffee  without  sugar. 

Je  prends  toujours  le  cafe  sans  sucre. 

A  glass  of  cordial  after  dinner  will  not  be  amiss. 

Un  verre  de  liquein-ppres  le  dine  ne  fera  pas  de  mal. 

They  have  no  drink  but  water. 

lis  n'ont  pour  toute  boisson  que  de  I'eau. 

To  quench  my  thirst,!  took  a  large  draught  of  beer . 

Four  me  desalterei-,  je  bus  un  grand  coup  de  biere. 

Come,  fill  bumpers  all  round. 

Aliens,  des  rasades  a  la  ronde. 


CHAPTER  V. 


OF    MEALS,    AND    ACTIONS    RELATING    TO    THEM. 


Breakfast. 

Dejeune. 

Dinnei*. 

Dine,  diner. 

Grace. 

Graces. 

Collation. 

Collation. 

Supper. 

Soupe,  soiiper. 


lis  breakfast  ready? 
m.  Le  dejeune  est-il  pret? 

iDinner  is  my  best  meal. 
m.lLe  dine  est  nion  meilleur  repas. 

Dinner  is  over,  let  us  say  grace. 
'.  p.  Le  diner  est  fini,  disons  graces. 

1  have  invited  him  to  a  collation  with  me. 
f.  Je  I'ai  invite  a  faire  collation  avec  moi. 

What  have  you  for  supper  f 
m.  Qu'avez-vous  a  soupe  ? 


To  breakfast. 

Uejciiner. 

To  dine.     To  sup. 

Diner.     Souper. 

To  drink  tea. 
Prendre  le  the. 
To    drink    some 

one's  health. 
Boire    a     la    santt 

de    quelqu'un,  or 

ISoire  la  sanfc  de 

quelqu'un. 
To  toast,    to   name 

a  toast. 
Porter  une  santi. 


VERBS. 

\t  what  hour  do  you  commonly  breakfast  f 
A  quelle  heure  rf<^V7i??ec-vous  ordinairement  ? 
We  dine  at  two,  and  sup  at  nine  o'clock  precisely. 
Sous  dino?is  a  deux  heures,  et  nous  soupons  k 

neuf  heures  precises. 
Do  you  wish  to  drink  tea  now? 
Souhaitez-vous  prendre  le  the  a  present? 
Let  us  drink  the  health  of  the  ladies. 

Buvons  a  la  santt  des  dames. 


ft  M-as  a  good  jest  to  see  us  every  moment  toasting 

each  other. 
II  fallait  voir  comme  nous  nous  portions  ^  toua 

momens  des  santds. 
L  2 


J4B        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


OF   THE    NAMES    OF    THINGS    NECESSARY    AT   TABLE. 


Sideboard. 

Buftt. 

tn. 

Table. 

Table. 

f. 

Table-linen. 

IJno^e  dc  table. 

m. 

Tablecloth. 

Nappe. 

f. 

Napkin,  cover. 

Serviette, 

f. 

couvcrt. 

m. 

Knife,  fork. 

Couteau, 

m. 

foiirchette. 

f. 

Spoon. 

Cuiller. 

f. 

Dish. 

Plat. 

m. 

Plate. 

Assiette. 

f. 

Salad-dish, 

Saladier. 

m. 

Cup,  saucer. 

Tasse,  soucoupt. 

f. 

Salt-cellar, 

Salicie. 

f. 

Pepper-box. 

Poivricr. 

m. 

^lustard-pot,  oi 

_ 

cruet. 

Moutardier,  hu 

i- 

Her. 

m 

Vinegar-cruet. 

Vinaigrier., 

m 

Porringer. 

Ecutlle. 

f 

Glass. 

Fcrre. 

m 

Tumbler. 

Gobelet. 

m 

Wine-glass. 

Verve  a  liqueur,  m. 


.'There  is  a  mahogany  sideboard. 
Voi]:\  un  buffet  de  bois  d'acajou. 
The  tahlt  is  too  small  for  twenty  persons. 
La  table  est  trop  petite  pour  vingt  personnes. 
Our  t(2ble-line:i  is  quite  worn  out. 
Kotre  lif:ge  de  fable  est  tout  use. 
This  tablecloth  is  of  fine  linen. 
Cette  nappe  est  d'une  belle  toile. 

Give  a  napkin  and  cover  to  Mr.  • 

Donnez  une  serviette  et  un  convert  a  Mr, 

These  knives  an^forks  are  in  the  En<ilish  fashioa 
Ces  couteaitx  et  ces  fourchettes  sont  a  rAnglaisc. 

The  spoons  are  plated. 

Les  cuilkrs  sont  d'argent  plaque. 

This  dinli  is  too  small,  give  me  a  larger  orie. 

Ce  pint  est  trop  ))etit,  donnez  m'cn  un  plus  grand. 

Be  so  kind  as  to  hand  me  a  plctc. 

Ayez  la  bonte  de  me  passer  une  assiette. 

Here  is  a  beautiful  China  salad-dish. 

Void  un  beau  saladier  de  porcelaine. 

I  bought  the  cups  and  saucers  at  auction. 

J'ai  achete  les  tasses  et  les  soucovpes  a,  I'encan. 

Fill  this  salt-cellar  with  salt. 

Remplissez  cette  saliere  de  sel. 

Put  some  pepper  in  the  pepptr-box. 

Mett.ez  du  poivre  dans  \e poivritr. 

The  mustard-pot  and  the  oil-cruet  are  broken. 

Le  montardier  et  Vhuilier  sont  casses. 

You  will  find  the  vinegar-cruet  in  the  sideboard. 

Vous  trouverez  le  vinaigrier  dans  le  buffet. 

Send  the  sick  mfin  a  porringer  of  both. 

Envoyez  au  malade  une  ecuelle  de  bouillon. 

These  ^'•/a«sc5  are  !,ot  clean. 

Ces  vcrres  ne  sont  pas  propres. 

She  sold  me  her  silver  tumbler. 

Elle  m'a  vendu  son  gobelet  d'argent. 

I  do  not  approve  of  tb.ose  wine-glasses ;  they  are 
much  too  small. 

Je  n'aime  point  ces  verres  a  liqmur;  ils  sont  beau- 
coup  trop  petits. 


VERBS. 


140 


They  brought  me  wine,  a  little  diluted,  iii  a  silver 

cup. 
On  m'apporta  dans  une  Coupe  d'argent,  du  vin  un 

pen  trempe. 
Tills  is  a  fine  chrystal  decanter, 
Cette  carafe  est  d'un  beau  cristal. 
Delft-ware  was  invented  in  Italy. 
Lajaience  a  etc  inventee  en  Italic. 
The  captain  has  presented  him  with  an  elegant 

set  of  china. 
\js  capitaine  lui  a  fait  present  d'un  beau  service 

de  porcelaine. 
Wash  tlie  dishes  and  plates,  and  put  up  the  silver 

plate. 
Lavez  la  vaisselle,  et  serrez  la  vaissille  d'argent. 
He  has  six  thousand  dollars  worth  oi' plate. 
II  a    pour  six  mille  piastres  d'argentcrie. 
Put  the  chocolate-pot  on  the  fire. 
Mettez  la  chocolatiere  au  feu. 
Make  the  coffee-pot  boil. 
Faites  bouillir  la  cafetiere. 
The  tea-pot  holds  almost  a  dozen  cups. 
La  theiere  continent  pres  d'une  douzaine  de  tasses. 

ThQ  mgar-dish  and  the  milk-pot  are  of  the  newest 
y^,^.  fasliion. 

Sucrier,pot  au  lait.Le  sucrter  et  le  pot  au  lait  sont  d'une  mode  toute 
ui.',     nouvelle,  OH  sont  dans  le  dernier  gout. 


Cup. 

Coupe. 

f. 

Decanter. 

Carafe 

f. 

Delft-v/are. 

Faience. 

f. 

A  set  of  china. 

Service    de    po 

•ce- 

laine. 

m. 

Dishes    and    plates, 
&c.  plate. 

Vaisselle. 

f. 

Plate. 

Argcntcrie. 

f. 

C'hocolatc-pot. 
Chocolatiere. 

f. 

Coffee- ]X)t. 
Cafetiere. 

f 

Tea-{)ot. 
Theiere. 

f: 

!Sugar-dish,      milk- 

[)Ot 


VERBS. 


To  lay  the  cloth.       You  will  lai/  the  cloth  at  half  past  three  o'clock. 
Mettrc  le  convert.     Vous  mettrez  le  convert  ^  trois  heures  et  demie. 
To  set  dinner,  sup-  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  when  shall  1  set  dinner  on 

per,    &c.  on  the      the  table'? 

table. 
Servir.  Mesdames  et  messieurs,  quand  servirai-je^ 

To  give  some  drink. iNVaiter,  give  the  gentleman  some  drink. 
Doimcr  a  boire.        Garyon,  donnez  a.  boire  a  monsieur. 
To  uncork  a  bottle.  You  cannot  uncork  the  io<f/f  without  a  corkscrew. 
I)6boncher  une  bou-  V^ous  ne  sauriez  deboucher  la  bouteille  sans  tire- 

teille.  bouchon. 

To  carve, 
Decouper. 
To     help     one     to 

.something. 
Servir  quelquechose  Servez-moi  un  peu  de  cette  tetc  de  veau. 

i  quelqu'un. 


I  do  not  understand  carving. 
Je  ne  m'entends  pas  a  dtcouper. 
Help  me  to  a  little  of  that  calj's  head. 


150        THE  TRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


CHAPTER  Vn. 

OF  man's  clothing,  &c. 

[Did  the  washerwoman  bring  my  shirts? 

La  blanchisseuse  a-telle  apporte  mes  chemises'^ 

I  bought  a  dozen  o^  ruffled  shirts. 

J'ai  achete  une  douzaine  de  cheiniscs  garniia. 

I  had  some  shirts  made  plain  forme. 
Je  me  suis  faitfaire  des  chemises  unies. 
Give  me  a  clean  shirt. 
Donnez  moi  une  chemise  blanche. 
For  mine  is  too  dirty. 
Car  la  mienne  est  trop  sale. 
The  sleeves  of  my  coat  are  too  tight. 
Les  inanchcs  de  mon  habit  sont  trop  etroites. 
Where  did  you  buy  this  dimity  jV/f/a/  ? 
Oil  avez-vous  achete  ce  giiet  de  bu.sin  ? 
He  is  gone  out  with  his  mcrning-gouni  on. 

II  est  sorti  en  rol)e  de  chamorc. 
Where  did  you  put  my  cap  ? 
Oil  avez-vous  mis  mon  i;ornet? 
I  do  not  like  to  sleep  without  a  nigh  top. 
Je  n'aime  pas  a  dovmir  sans  bonnet  dv  unit. 
His  head  was  buried  in  a  iroolien  cap. 

Jio!met  de  /ainem.lH  avait  la  tete  enfoncee  dans  un  bonnet  de  luin': 


Shirt. 

Chemise.  f. 

Ruffled  shirt. 

Chemise  garnie. 

Plain  shirt. 

Chemise  unie. 

Clean  shirt. 

Chemise  blanche. 

Dirty  shirt. 

Chemise  sale. 

Sleeve. 

Mnnche.  f. 

Jacket. 

Giht.  TO, 

Morning-gown. 

Robe  de  chambre.  f. 


Cap. 
lionntt. 
Nightcap. 
Bonnet  de  nuit. 
Woollen  cap. 


m. 


Drawers. 

Cdie^oji. 

Breeches. 

Culotte. 

Stocking. 

Bas. 

Silk  stocking. 
Bas  de  soie. 
Cotton  stocking. 
Bas  de  colon. 
Thread  stocking. 


m 


Bas  dejil. 

Worsted  stocking. 

Bas  de  laine. 

Slipper. 
FaiUouJie, 


My  di'dwers  -want  mending. 
m.'Mes  calcjons  out  besoiii  a'ctre  raccommodes. 
iHas  the  tailor  brought  my  breeches  ? 
f.,Le  tailleur  a-t-il  apporte  ma  culotte? 
Do  not  go  out  Vv'ithout  your  stuckings  on,  it  is  too 

cold. 
Ne  sortez  pas  sans  vos  bas,  il  fait  trop  fro:d. 
J  commonly  wear  silk  stockings. 
Je  porte  ordinairement  des  bus  de  soie. 
How  do  you  sell  these  cotton  sicckings  ? 
Combien  vendez-vous  ces  bas  de  cotim  'f* 
I  shall  receive  by  the  first  arrivals  an  assortment 

of  thread  stockings. 
Je  recevrai  un  assortiment  de  bas  de  Jil,   par  les 

premiers  b^timens. 
I  never  could  accustom  myself  to  wear  ivorsted 


stockings. 


Je  n'ai  jamais  pu  m'accoutumer  a  porter  des  bas 

de  laine. 
I  lost  one  of  my  slippers. 
f.U'ai  perdu  une  de  mes  pantonjlcs. 


NOUNS. 


151 


Boot. 

liotte. 

f. 

Half-boot. 

Hottine. 

f. 

Boot-jack. 
Tire-boll  e. 

m. 

Shoe. 

Soulier. 

in. 

Sole. 

Scmclle. 

f. 

Buckle. 

Boucle. 

f. 

Cravat. 

Cravate. 

f. 

Coat. 

Habit. 

m. 

Waistcoat. 

Vcste, 

f. 

A  suit  of  cloth 

es. 

Habit  complct. 
Pocket. 

m. 

Poche. 

f. 

Fob. 

Gousset. 

ra. 

Lining. 
Doublure. 

f. 

Collar. 

Collet. 

m. 

Cloak. 

Manteau. 

m. 

Seam. 

Couture. 

f. 

Rag. 

Hail  Ion.   ra. 
nille. 

gue- 
f. 

Dress. 

Habilhment, 

vetc- 

ment. 

m. 

Wig. 
Perruque. 

f. 

Hat. 

Chapeau. 
Brim. 

m. 

Bard. 

m. 

Crown. 

Forme. 

f. 

Tell  the  servant  to  clean  my  boots. 
Ditcs  au  (lomestique  de  decrotter  nics  boites. 
The  hussars  wear  no  other  than  half-boots. 
Les  housards  ne  portent  que  dos  bol lines. 

I  want  a  boot-jacic,  where  shall  I  find  one? 

II  me  faut  un  tire-butle,  ovi  en  trouverai-je  un? 
Take  my  measure  for  a  pair  of  slices. 
Prenez-moi  la  mosure  d'une  paire  de  soulicrs. 
The  sole  of  this  shoe  is  worn  out. 

La  semelle  de  ce  Soulier  est  usee. 

Buekles  are  no  longer  in  fashion. 

Les  boHcles  ne  sont  plus  a  la  mode. 

Your  cravat  is  torn,  put  on  another. 

Votre  cravate  est  dechirce,  incttez-cn  unc  autre. 

Your  coat  is  too  short. 

Votre  habit  esttrop  court. 

My  waistcoat  is  too  long. 

Ma  resle  est  trop  longue. 

He  caused  a  suit  of  clothes  to  he  made  for  him. 

II  s'est  fait  faire  un  habit  complct. 

Have  you  no  pockets  ? 

N'avez-vous  pas  de  pochcs  ? 

The  tailor  forgot  to  make  a  fob  to  these  breeches. 

Le  tailleur  a  oublie  de  faire  un  gousset  k  cette 
culotte. 

VV'liat  sort  of  lining  will  j'ou  have? 

Quelle  sorte  de  doublure  souhaitez-vous? 

Collars  of  black  velvet  are  fashionable  at  present. 

Les  collets  de  velours  noir  sont  a  present  a  la  mode. 

This  cloak  is  of  fine  cloth. 

Ce  mantcati  est  d'un  drap  fin. 

He  wore  a  coat  laced  at  every  seam. 

11  portait  un  habit  galonne  sur  toutes  les  coutures. 

That  poor  woman  has  not  a  rag  to  wrap  her  in- 
fant in. 

Cette  pauvre  femme  n'a  pas  une  o-Mc«i7/e  pour  en- 
velopper  son  enfant. 

The  dress  of  the  lower  class  is  very  plain. 

Le  vefenient,  dans  la  classe  inferieure,  est  fort 
simple. 

Most  women  wear  wiVs  now-a-days. 

La  plupart  des  femmes  portent  a  present  des  pc- 
rruques. 

Your  hat  is  not  so  fine  as  mine. 

V  ()ti*e  chapeuu  n'est  pas  aussi  fin  que  le  mien. 

The  brims  of  those  hats  are  too  narrow. 

Les  bords  de  ces  ch;^peaux-la  sont  trop  ctroits. 

The  crown  of  them  is  too  high. 

hA forme  en  est  trop  haute. 


152       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


m. 


Feather.  Military  men  no  longer  v/ear  feathers. 

Plumet.  m,  Les  militaires  ne  portent  plus  de  plumets. 

(Treat-coat.  Do  you  promise  me  my  great-coat  next  week? 

Ilcdingote.  f.  Me  promettez-vous  ma  redingoie  pour  la  semains 

prochaine  ? 
Many  nations  have  adopted  the  black  cockade. 
Plusieurs  nations  ont  adopte  la  cocarde  noire. 
Some  elegant  handkerchiefs  were  sold  at  auction, 
il  s'est  vendu  de  beaux  mouchoirs  a  I'encan. 
Carry  my  pocket-handkerchiefs  to  the  seamstress 

to  be  marked. 
Portez  mes  inouchoirs  de  poche   a.  la  couturiere 
pour  quelle  les  marque. 

I  broI(e  three  teeth  of  my  comb. 
J'ai  rompu  trois  dents  de  mon  peigne. 
»\'hat  is  become  of  my  brvsh  ? 
Qu'est  devenue  ma  brosse? 
How  much  did  you  pay  for  this  watch  ? 
Combien  avez-vous  paye  cette  montrc? 
Me  has  won  a  repeating  watch  at  a  lottery 

II  a  gagne  une  montre  a  repetition  a,  la  loterie. 


Cockade. 

Cocarde. 

Handkerchief. 

JMouchoir. 

Pocket-handker- 
chief. 

Mouchoir  de  pccfte. 
m 

Comb. 

Pcir^ne,  m. 

Brush. 

Urossr.  f. 

Vv'ateh. 

JMonire.  f. 

A  repeatinjf  v/atch. 

Montre  d  repeti- 
tion. 

Gold,  silver  watch. 

Montre  d'or,  d'ar- 
gerit. 

Case, 


etui. 


m. 
m. 


m, 


f. 


Boltc.  f. 

Boitier. 

Chain. 

Chnine. 

String. 

Cordon. 

Key, 

Clef 

Ring. 

Bague.  f. 

A  diamond  ring. 

Bagve  de  diamans. 

SnulF-box. 

Tubatiere.  f. 

Purse. 

Bourse.  f. 

Memorandum  book. 


Tablettes, 


f.p. 


He  has  bartered  his  gold  ivatch  for  a  silver  one. 
11  a  troque  sa  montre  dor  pour  une  montrt  d'ar- 

gent. 
I  bought  a   capital  chased  gold    watch,  with  a 

double  case. 
J'ai  achete  une  belle  rnontre  d'orciselee  &  a  double 

boite. 
Have  you  found  the  chain  you  lost? 
Avez-vous  trouvela  chaine  que  vous  aviez  perdue? 

I  bought  just  now  a  silk  sfri7}g. 

Je  viens  d'acheter  un  cordon  de  soie. 
The  kcT/  of  his  watch  is  copper. 
La  clef  de  sa  montre  est  de  cuivre. 
He  made  hi:n  a  present  of  a  ring 

II  lui  a  fait  present  d'une  bague. 

He  bought  yesterday  a  diamond  ring. 

II  a  achete  hier  une  bagne  de  diamam. 

His  snuff-box  is  larger  than  mine. 

Sa  tabatitre  est  plus  grande  que  la  mienne., 

I  have  received  a  purse  and  no  money. 

J'ai  refu  une  bourse  et  point  d'argent. 

While  she  was  recounting  the  circumstance  to 
one,  the  other  took  notes  of  it  in  a  memoran- 
dum book. 

Tandis  qu'elle  racontait  I'ev^nement  k  I'un,  I'autre 
prenait  des  notes  sur  ses  tablettes. 


NOUNS. 


153 


Razor. 

Rasoir. 

Wasliball. 

Savonnitie. 

Spectacles. 

Ltm  cites. 

Ilanirer. 


m, 


f.p. 
ni. 


Couieau  de  chasse. 

Sword.  [m. 

Epte.  f 

llilt. 

Garde.  f. 

Spur. 

Kperon.  m. 

Cane. 

C a  line.  f. 

Sword-cane. 

Canne  d  tpee. 

Crutch. 

B\  qui  lie.  f 

Umbrella, 

Pnrasol. 

I'ln-apluie,  m. 

Parasol.  ui. 


My  razors  are  dull. 

Mes  ra.soirs  sont  cmousses. 

What  have  you  done  with  my  strop  and  washhall? 

(^■.i'ave/>vous  fait  de  nion  cuir  et  de  ma  savoniuite? 

I  am  in  need  of  a  pair  of  spectacles. 

J'ai  besoin  d'une  paire  de  lunettes. 

I  cannot  find  mv  han"-er. 

Je  ne  saurais  ti'ouver  mon  couteau  de  chasse. 

The  bhuie  of  his  sword  is  entirely  steel. 

La  hime  de  son  cpte  esttoute  d'acier. 

The  hilt  of  it  is  silver, 

i^a  garde  en  est  d'argent. 

What  did  these  spurs  cost  you  ? 

Combien  vous  content  ces  cperons  ? 

The  ferule  of  your  ca?ie  is  lost. 

Le  bout  de  votre  camte  est  perdu. 

Sword  canes  are  prohibited  weapons. 

La  canne  a  tpee  est  une  arme  defendue. 

He  Avalks  with  crutches. 

U  marche  avec  des  bcqu'dles. 

We  use  the  umbrella  to  shelter  us  from  the  rain, 

and  the  parasol  to  shade  us  from  the  sun. 
Le  parapluie  sert  a  se  garantir  de  la  pluie,  et  le 

parasol  a  se  mettre  a  couvert  du  soleil. 


Shift. 

Chemise. 

f 

Petticoat. 

Jajie. 

f. 

Bodice,  corset. 

Corset. 

m. 

Stays. 

Corps. 

m. 

Head-dress. 

Cotffure. 

f. 

Hair,  ortour  of  h 

air. 

Chevelure. 

f 

Neck-handkerchief. 

Fichu. 

ni. 

Under-petticoat. 

JupoTk,  cotillon,  m. 


CnAPTER  VIII. 
OF  ladies'  clothes,  &c. 

This  young  lady  wears  cambrick  shifts,  triunncd 

with  lace. 
Cette  demoiselle  porte  des  chemises  de  batiste, 

garnies  de  dentelles. 
In  dancing,  she  has  torn  her  petticoat. 
En  dansaut,  elle  a  dtchire  siijupe. 
W  ho  made  you  this  corset  f 
Qui  vous  a  fait  ce  corset  ? 
The  women  no  longer  wear  stays. 
Les  femnies  ne  portent  plus  de  corps. 
That  is  a  fashionable  head-dress. 
C'est  une  cotffure  a  la  mode. 
She  had  an  artificial  light-coloured  tour. 
Elle  avait  une  fausse  chevelure  blonde. 
Her  7?ec/c-//artrfA:t'?-c/( /(/was  embroidered  with  gold. 
iion  Jichu  etait  brode  en  or. 
How  many  ells  does  it  require  to  make  an  under 

petticoat? 
Combien  en  fa ut-il  d'auncs  \)our  faire  uuji/pont 


154        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Quilted  petticoat 
Jupon  ])iquc. 
Garter. 
Jarrttiere. 

Apron. 

Tablier. 

Gown. 


m 


Robe. 

Combing-cloth. 

Ptigjivir. 

Hiding-habit. 

tiabil  de  c/icvul. 

Glove. 

Gaiif. 

Muff. 

Manchon. 

Lookinsr-fflass. 

IMiroir. 

1  lair- powder. 

Poiidre. 

I'owder-box. 

BoUc  dpoudre. 

i'liff. 

Houpe. 

Pomatum. 

Pommade. 

Paint. 

lioiige. 

Earring. 

Pcndnnl 


m. 


m 


d'orcUh. 

m.boucle  d'oreille. 

Lace.  f. 

Dent  elk.  f. 

Hat;  riband. 


This  quilted  petticoat  is  too  short. 

Ce  jupon  piqne  est  trop  court. 

Itookupherg-ff?-fr?-,and  presented  ittoher,smilinf:;. 
f.lJe  ramassai  sa  Jai  retivre,  et  la  lui  presentai  en 

'     sou  riant. 

[Her  upron  is  stained  all  over. 
m.  Son  tablier  est  tout  fache. 

I  Jhis  niilliner  lias  just   now  received  some  very 

I     pretty  gowns. 
f.  Cette  m;irchande  de  modes  vient  de  recevoir  de 
fort  joiies  robes. 

You  will  find  my  combing-clotli  on  the  toilet. 

Vous  trouverez  mon  peigjwir  sur  la  toilette. 

Her  riding-habit  fits  her  extremely  well. 

Son  htibit  de  cheial  lui  sied  a  merveilles. 

Where  shall  I  find  any  silk  gloves? 
m.  Ou  trouverai-je  des  gants  de  soie? 

[Somebody  stole  her  miiffaX,  the  playhouse. 
m.On  lui  a  vole  son  manchon  a  la  comedie. 

jl  bought  this  looking-glass  at  auction, 
m.  J'ai  achete  ce  miroir  a  I'encan. 

\Hair-puivder  has  risen  a  good  deal, 
f.  La  poudre  a  beaucoup  encheri. 

My  powder-box  is  made  of  tin. 

Ma  boite  d  poudre  est  de  fer-hlanc. 

Tell  him  to  bring  me  a  puff. 

Dites-iui  de  m'apporter  une  houpe. 

This  perfumer  sells  very  good  pomatum. 
f.'Ceparfumeur  vend  de  trhs-houne  pommade. 

\Puint  spoils  the  ladies'  complexion.  ■  i 

ni.'Le  rouge  gate  le  teint  des  dames. 

Her  earrings  are  very  valuable,  ' 

Ses  pcndans  d'oreilles  sont  d'un  grand  prix. 


The  lace  of  her  rufHes  cost  ten  guineas  an  ell. 
La  deutelle  de  ses  nianchettes  coAte  dix  guin^es 

I'aune. 
She  wears  a  black  hat  trimmed  Avith  blue  riband. 
Chapeau;  ruban.m  Elle  porte  un  chapcau  noir garni  d'un  rubaii  bleu. 


Jewel. 

Bijou. 

Cloak. 

Mantelet. 

Bonnet,  cap, 

Bonnet. 

Fan. 

Event  ail. 

Thimbly. 

DL 


m 


ni. 


m 


His  wife  was  decked  w'lXh  jetcels. 

Sa  femme  6tait  couverte  de  bijous. 

Go  and  see  if  my  cloak  is  done, 
m.  Allez  voir  si  mon  manteht  est  fait. 

She  has  brought  with  her  some  very  yiveiiyhonnets. 

Elle  a  apporte  avec  elle  de  fort  jolis  bonnets. 

Some  fashio)iable/(77JS  were  sent  to  her. 

On  lui  a  envoy e  des  Cxeniails  a  la  mode. 

I  cannot  sew  without  a  tliimblc. 
in.  Je  ne  saurai^i  coudrc  sans  </t'. 


NOUNS. 


15% 


Needle. 

Aiguille. 

Pin. 

Epifiglc. 

Pincase. 

Etui. 

Scissors. 


Ciseaux.  m. 

Pincushion, 

Pelote. 

Tweezers. 

Pincettes.  f. 

Doll. 

Foupee. 
Bandbox. 

Carton. 

Linen. 

Toile. 

Holland. 

Toile  d'Hollande. 

Calico. 

Toile  de  colon. 

Muslin. 

Mousseline. 

Cambrick. 

Hatiste. 

Flannel. 

Flanelle. 

Dimity. 

Basin, 

Cloth. 

Drap» 

Velvet. 
Velours. 
Stuff. 
Etoffe. 
Woollen  stuff. 
Etoffe  de  laine. 

Gauze. 
Gaze, 


'These  needles  are  as  brittle  as  glass. 
f.  Ces  aiguilles  cassent  comme  du  verre. 

She  stuck  a  pin  in  her  finger.  ! 

f.  E!le  s'est  entbnce  une  tpingle  dans  le  doigt.  ' 

Her  uncle  gave  her  a  fine  gold  pincase. 
m.  Son  oncle  lui  a  donne  un  bel  etui  d'or. 

Where  are  my  scissors  ?     I.  have  lost  my  scissor- 
case. 

Oil  sont  mes  ciseaux  ?     J'ai  perdu  mon  6tui  h  ci- 
seaux. 

Have  you  not  found  my  pincushion  ? 
f,  N'avez-vous  pas  trouve  ma  pelote  ? 

This  lady  makes  use  of  tweezers  to  shape  her  eye- 
brows. 

Cette  dame  se  sert  de  pincettes  pour  se  faire  les 
sourcils. 

It  is  said  that  Achilles  v/ept  fur  a  doll. 
f.  On  dit  qu'Achille  pleura  pour  une  poupee. 

The  shop-girl  stood  up  with  a  little  bandbox  under 
her  arm. 
m.  La  fille  de  boutique  etait  debout  avec  un  petit  car' 
ton  sous  le  bras. 

Wliere  shall  we  go  to  buy  some  linen  ? 

Ou  irons-nous  acheter  de  la  toile? 

We  daily  expect  some  Holland. 

Nous  attendons  tous  les  jours  de  la  toile  d'HoUatide. 

They  are  going  to  establish  a  calico  manufactory. 

On  va  etablir  une  manufacture  de  toile  de  colon. 

I  wish  to  have  muslin  of  five  or  six  shillings  an  ell. 

Je  veux  une  mousseline  de  cinq  ou  six  chelins 
I'aune. 

Show  me  some  cambrick,  if  you  have  got  any. 

Montrez-moi  de  la  batiste,  si  vous  en  avez. 

Line  my  gown  sleeves  with  Jiannel. 

Doublez  dejlanclle  les  manches  de  ma  robe. 

I  want  six  ells  of  dimity  for  a  petticoat. 

II  me  faut  six  aunes  de  basin  pour  une  jupe. 
Here  are  patterns  of  all  the  cloths  in  my  shop. 
Voil^  des  echantillons  de  tous  les  drops  de  ma 

boutique. 
What  kind  of  velvet  do  you  wish  to  have  ? 
Quelle  sorte  de  velours  souhaitez-vous  ] 
This  stuff"  is  not  light  enough. 
Cette  etoffe  n'est  pas  assez  legere. 
See  how  this  M^oo/Zen  s^«^is  eaten  up  by  the  moths 
Voyez  comme  cette  etoffe  de  laine  est  mangce  pai 

les  teignes. 
Where  shall  I  find  some  gauze  f 
f.!Ou  trouverai-je  de  la  gaze  f 


f. 

f. 

f. 
m. 
m 

m, 


15G      THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES, 


Fur. 

Fourrure. 
Satin. 
Satin. 

Fringe. 

Frangc. 

Leather. 

Cuir. 

Morocco. 

Maroguin. 


f. 

m, 

f. 

m. 

m, 


Cotillion;  country- 
dance. 

Contredanse  Fran- 
^fi'ise;  Contre- 
da  n  sc  A  nglu  inc.  f. 

Trinket. 

Pompon,  colijichct. 
m. 


House. 

Mai  son,  f. 

Hotel. 

Hotel.  m. 

Yard. 

Vow.  f. 

Door. 
Porte.  f. 

Knocker. 

Alarti'uu.  m. 

Threshold. 
Setiit.  m. 

The  folding  doors. 
Lcs   bat  tans  de    la 
porte.  m.  p. 

Hinge. 

Gond.  m. 

Bar;  bolt. 

Barre.  f.  verrou.  m. 

Lock ;  key. 

Serrure  ;  chf.       f. 

Latch. 

Loquet.  m. 

Padlock. 

Cadenas.  m 


Tmefurs  come  from  col<l  countries. 

Les  heWes  fourrure s  viennent  des  pays  froids. 

There  is  no  call  at  all  for  satin  noAv-'a-days. 

Le  satin  n'est  plus  recherche  aujourd'hui. 

The  bed  Avas  adorned  with /rf/jgrs  of  blue  silk. 

Le  lit  etait  orne  de /ranges  de  soie  bleue. 

The  leather  of  her  shoes  is  too  thick. 

Le  cuir  de  ses  soulicrs  est  trop  epais. 

She  has  bouglit  a  pair  of  fine  green  morocco  slioes. 

Elle  a  achete  une  jolie  paire  de  souhers  de  murO' 

quin  vert. 
The  figures  of  co^i7/<o«s  are  more  lively  than  those 

o?  country -dances. 
Lcs  figures  des  contredanses  Fi'ancaises  sont  plus 

vives  que  celles  des  contredanses  Anglaises. 

To  interest  many  women,  the  conversation  must 

fall  upon  trinkets. 
II  faut  parler  de  pompons  et  de  colifichets  a  bien 

des  femuies  pour  les  interesser. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

OF  man's  habitation. 

[s  this  house  to  let? 

Cette  maison  est-elle  a  louer? 

He  lives  in  a  magnificent  hotel. 

II  demeure  dans  un  hotel  magnifique. 

We  made  our  escape  through  the  yard. 

Nous  nous  sauv&mes  par  la  cour. 

Open  the  door,  if  you  please.      , 

Ouvrez  la  porte,  s'il  vous  plait. 

The  knocker  of  the  door  has  been  stolen. 

On  a  vole  le  marleau  de  la  porte. 

rie  was  sitting  down  on  the  threshold  of  the  door. 

il  ctait  assis  sur  le  seuil  de  la  porte. 

Yhe  folding  doorsweve  opened  to  receive  her. 

On  ouvrit,  pour  la  recevoir,  les  buttons  de  la  porte. 

This  door  wants  a  hinge. 

II  manque  un  gond  a  eette  porte. 

The  door  was  broken  open,  notwithstanding  the 

bar  and  bolts. 
On  enfonca  la  porte,  malgre  la  barre  et  les  verrout. 
The  key  of  this  lock  is  lost. 
La  clef  de  cette  serrure  est  perdue. 
Lift  up  the  latch  ;  let  it  fall. 
Haussez  ;  baissez  le  loquet. 
A  padlock  must  be  put  to  this  trunk. 
II  faut  mcttre  un  cadenas  k  cette  malle. 


NOUNS. 


1^7 


Hall. 

i'extibiile 

Staircase. 

S']scalitr. 

Stairs. 

Degrts. 

Step. 


ni. 


m. 


A/arche. 

I^alustrade. 

Rtimpe. 

(  '•  rate. 

Grille. 

(j  arret. 

(jvciiicr. 

Private  staircase. 

Ilscalier  derobc.  m. 

Story. 

J' luge.  m. 

Ground-floor. 

Rez-dt'Chuusste.  m 


m 


m 
f. 
f. 
f. 

m 

m. 


Apartment. 
Appartement. 

arlour. 
Sulk. 
ivoora. 
i'tiambre. 
DiiiinjT-rGotn. 
Salle  a  manger. 
Closet. 
(In  bine  t. 
Cornei\ 
Coin. 
i'artition. 

(loison.  f. 

I'cdchamber. 
Chambrc  a  coucher. 
f. 
Furnished  room. 


Chambre  garnie. 


Gallery. 

Galerie. 

Library. 

Bibliothiquc. 

Shelf. 

FJaghre. 


He  entered  no  farther  than  tlie  hull. 
II  n'est  entrc  que  dans  le  vestibule. 
The  staircase  is  not  light  enough. 
L'cscalier  n'est  pas  assez  eclaire. 
He  went  down  stairs,  by  two  steps  at  a  time, 
m.  p  n  (lescendit  les  degres,  deux  ^  deux. 
We  went  five  or  six  steps  up  the  stairs. 
Nous  montames  cin(|  ou  six  marches  de  rescalier. 

I  should  have  fallen  but  for  the  balustrade. 
^e  serais  tombe  sans  la  rampe. 

rhe  bars  of  the  iron  grate  are  very  close. 

Les  barreaux  de  la  grille  de  fer  sont  tres-serr6s. 

He  died  of  poverty  in  a  garret. 

II  mourut  de  misere  dans  un  grenier. 
^le  escaped  by  a  private  staircase. 
Elle  se  sauva  par  un  escalier  derobe. 
1  his  house  is  built  four*  stories  high. 
Cette  niaison  est  batie  a  trois  Hages.  [some. 
Ground-floor  apartments  are  generally  unwhole- 
Les  appartemens  SLVxrez-de-chaussee  sont  ordinaire- 

ment  malsains. 
The  apartment  where  he  lodges  is  well  furnished. 
\ /appartement  qu'il  occupe  est  bien  meuble. 
He  was  forbidden  to  come  into  the  parlour. 
On  lui  defendit  d'entrer  dans  la  salle. 
Is  there  any  fire  in  my  room  ? 
Y  a-t-il  du  ivu  dans  ma  chambre  ? 
rhe  dining-room  is  too  small  for  so  many  people. 
La  sallt  a  manger  est  trop  petite  pour  tant  de  monde. 
¥«u  have  a  small  andvery  convenient  closet  indeed. 
Vous  avez  la  un  petit  cabinet  bien  commode. 
The  woman,  frightened, Sfjuatted  down  in  a  corner. 
La  femme  effrayte  se  tapit  dans  un  coin. 
Me  saw  every  thing  through  the  partition. 
II  a  tout  vu  a,  ti-avei'S  la  cloiion. 
She  is  just  gone  into  her  bedchamber. 
LUe  vient  de  passer  dans  sa  chambrc  a  coucher. 

We  agreed  for  the  hire  of  a  furnished  room,  as 
well  as  for  my  board. 

Nous  convinmes  de  prix  tant  pour  le  loyer  d'une 
chambre  garnie  que  pour  ma  nourriture. 

I  was  walking  in  th.e  galhry  during  the  gust. 
f.  Je  me  promenais  dans  la  »-a/t>r<V  pendant  I'orage. 

His //ftr.'/rj/containsabove  twenty  thousand  volumes, 
f.  Siibibllothequecontient  plusde  vingt  millevolumes. 

Set  these  books  in  order  on  their  proper  shelves. 
f.  Arrangez  ces  livres  sur  leurs  ttageres. 

*  A  honsfc  four  itorics  high  in  England,  would  be  called  a  three  stories 
bouse  in  Fiance. 


158       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


pantry, 
office. 


Strong  box. 
Coff're-fort. 

Balcony. 

Balcon. 

Cellar. 

Cave. 

Kitchen ; 

Ctiisine  ; 

Bakehouse. 

Boulan^crie. 

Oven. 

Four. 

Stable. 

Ecurie. 

Rack. 

Ratelicr. 

Hay- 
Foin. 

Coacli-house. 

Remise. 

Well. 

Puits. 

Rope. 

Corde. 

Pulley. 

P  Oldie. 

Bucket. 

Seuu. 

Pump. 

Pompe. 

Ladder. 

Echelle. 

Garden. 

Jar  din. 

Hen-house. 
Poulailler. 
Foundation. 
Fondemens. 

Wall. 
Mur. 
Wall. 
Muraille. 
front;  back. 


Facade,  f.    derri 


m. 


jHe  returned  with  expedition  to  lock  h\?,  strong  box. 
m  II  retourna  vite  sur  ses  pas  pour  fermer  son  coj/ re- 
fort. 
The  ladies  were  in  the  baleonj/  to  see  him  pass. 
Les  dailies  etaieiitsur  le  balcoii  pour  le  voir  passer. 
Have  you  put  all  the  wood  in  the  cellar? 
Avez-vous  mis  tout  le  bois  dans  la  cave? 
Will  you  please  to  see  the  kitchen  and  pantry  f 
Vous  plait-ii  de  voir  la  cuisine  et  Vcffice  ? 
The  baleliouse  is  much  too  far  off. 
La  boulangerie  est  beaucoup  trop  eloignee. 
Tlie  oven  wants  repairing. 
Le  four  a  besoin  de  reparations. 
The  stable  is  too  small  for  all  his  horses. 
Vccurie  est  trop  petite  pour  tous  ses  chevaux. 
Tie  my  mare  to  the  rack. 
Attachez  ma  jumentau  ratelier. 
This  hay  is  not  very  good. 
Ce/oin  n'est  pas  trcs-bon. 
Put  the  carriage  into  the  coach-home. 
Mettez  le  carrosse  sous  la  remise. 
This  7i'c!l  is  four  hundred  feet  deep. 
Ce  puits  a  quatre  cents  pieds  de  profondcur. 
Some  mischievous  people  cut  the  rope. 
De  mechantes  gens  ont  coupe  la  corde. 
Some  others  stole  the  pulley. 
D'autres  ont  vole  la  poulie. 
Bring  here  all  the  empty  buckets. 
Apportez  ici  tous  los  seaux  vides. 
This  pump  is  ah-eady  dry. 
Cette  pompe  est  deja  epuisee. 
Let  us  go  and  fetch  a  ladder. 

Allons  prendre  une  echelle.  [wide. 

[lis  garden  is  two  hundred  feet  long  by  seventy 
Son  j'ardin  a  deux  cents  pieds  de  longueur  sur  soi- 

xaute-dix  de  largeur. 
This  hen  house  may  contain  a  great  many  fowls. 
Ce  poulailler  peut  contenir  beaucoup  de  volaille. 
Thejouudaiion  of  this  house  is  very  deep. 
Les  fondemens    de    cette  maison  sont  tres-pro- 

foiids. 
The  walls  are  not  thick  enough. 
Les  murs  n'ont  pas  assez  d'epaisseur. 
The  cannon  battered  down  the  walls. 
Le  canon  abattit  les  murailles. 
The  front  of  this  building  is  narrower  than  ihe 

back  of  it. 
La  facade  tie  cet   edifice  est  plus  etroite  que  le 

derriere. 


m. 

f. 

f. 

f 
m. 

f 
ra. 
m. 

f 
m. 

f. 

f. 

m. 

f. 

f. 
m. 

m 


m. 


f 


tre. 
m 


NOUNS. 


ir.9 


Window. 
Fnietre. 
Pane  of  glass. 
Curreuu.  m.  f^Hr 
Venetian-blind. 
Jaloimt'. 
Shutter. 
Voltt. 

Outside  shutter. 

Conlrcvent. 
Floor. 
Planchcr. 
Ceiling. 

Plafond. 

Wainscot. 

Boiscrie. 

Chimney. 

Chemlnte. 

Hearth. 

foi/er. 

Lime. 

Climix. 

I'l.ister. 

PUitre. 

S  md. 

Sablt. 

Brick. 

Brique. 

RuUbish. 

Dccombres. 


The  windoivs  overlook  the  street 
f.  Les  Jem  tres  donnent  sur  la  rue. 
His  scholars  have  broken  nine  panes  of  glass, 
e.  f.  Ses  ecoliers  ont  casse  neuf  vitres. 

She  looked  at  me  through  the  Venetian-blind. 
f.  Elle  m'a  rcgarde  au  traversde  \a  jalousie. 
I  had  shuttfrs  put  to  every  vvindow  of  the  house, 
m.  J'ai  fait  mettre  des  volets  a.  toutes  les  fenetres  de 
la  maison. 
The  wind  l<roke  one  of  my  outside  shutters  last 
night. 
jii.  Le  vent  a  brise  un  de  mes  contrevents  cette  nuit. 

Tell  the  servant  to  scrub  the Jloor  of  the  parlour. 
m.  Dites  a  la  servante  de  frotter  le  planchcr  de  la  salle. 
The  ceiling's  of  these  apartmetits  are  painted  with 
taste, 
m.  Les  plafonds  de  ces  appartemens  sont  peints  avec 
goat. 
I  The  tvainscot  of  this  room  is  worm-eaten, 
f.  La  boiserie  de  cette  chambre  est  rongte  de  vers. 

rhe  mantlepiece  of  this  chimney  is  marble. 
f.  Le  manteau  de  cette  chcminee  est  de  marbre. 

Take  the  aslies  from  off  the  hearth. 
m.  OLez  les  cendres  du  foyer. 
I  bought  thirty  bushels  of  lime. 
J'ai  achete  trente  boisseau.x  de  chaux. 


in. 


Plaster  gets  liard  with  time. 


Le  pWre  se  durcit  avec  le  temps. 
That  house  is  built  upon  sand. 
m.jCette  maison  est  batie  sur  le  sable. 

\  Bricks  are  sold  at  twelve  dollars  a  thousand. 
f.  I^es  briques  se  vendent  douze  piastres  le  millier. 
I  He  has  been  buried  under  the  rubbish  of  the  tower, 
f.  p.!  II  a  cte  enscveli  sous  les  dccombres  de  la  tour. 


CHAPTER  X. 

OF    FURNITURE,    AND    OF    DOMESTIC    TRANSACTIONS. 


House-keeping. 


Menage. 

m. 

Hangings. 

'iapisseric. 

f. 

Looking-glass. 

IMiruir. 

m. 

picture. 

lableau. 

m 

Fellow. 

Pendant. 

m 

!  ie  went  to  house-keeping  not  long  ago 
U  tient  menage  depuis  peu. 
rhese  hangings  are  six.  ells  high. 
Cette  lapisserie  asiv  aunes  de  haut. 
You  have  a  fine /ooA*r«"-Wflss  there. 
Vous  avez  la  un  beau  nriroii . 
'Vh\s  picture  is  by  the  famous  Vernet. 
Ce  tableau  est  du  fameux  Vernet. 
I  his  ek'gant  picture  wants  a  fellow. 
[|  faut  un  pendant  a.  ce  beau  tableau. 


160        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Portrait. 

Portrait. 

Frame. 

Bordure. 

Cadre. 

Print. 

Estampe. 

Table. 

Table. 

Mahogany  table. 

Table     de     bois 

d'acrijou. 
Carpet. 
Tapis. 


m. 

f. 
m. 

f. 

f. 


This  portrait  of  his  wife  is  a  strong  likeness. 
Ce  portrait  de  sa  femme  est  tres  ressemblant. 
The  frame  of  this  picture  is  not  well  gilt. 
La  bordure  de  ce  tableau  n'est  pas  bien  doree 

I  had  those  prints  brought  from  Holland. 

J'ai  fait  venir  ces  eslampes  de  Hollande. 

This  table  has  no  drawer 

Cette  table  na  point  de  tiroir 

I  bespoke  a  mafipganif  tabic. 

J'ai  commando  une  table  de  bois  d'acajou. 


iThis  velvet  carpet  cost  twenty-five  guineas, 
m.  Ce  lapis  de  velours  codte  vingt-cinq  guinees. 
Screen.  |I  do  not  know  where  the  screens  are. 

Ecran.  ni.  Je  ne  sais  pas  ou  soiit  les  ccrans. 

Tnmk.  iTIiis  lru?ilc  cannot  hold  all  your  clothes. 

Malle.  f.    cojfre.  m.  Cette  malle  ne  saurait  contenir  toutes  vos  hardes. 
Box.  IYou  will  find  it  in  the  little  box. 

lioitc.  f.  Vous  le  trouverez  dans  la  petite  boite- 

Portmanteau.  [This  porlmanteau  is  waterproof. 

Porte-manteau.   m.  Ce  porte-manteati  est  a  I'epreuve  de  Icau. 
f.l 

iPut  my  clothes  in  the  chest  of  drawers. 
f.  Serrcz  mon  iinge  dans  la  commode. 

VVe  locked  our  knapsacks  in  the  press. 
f.  Nous  enformaraes  nos  havresacs  duns  Varmoire. 

|The  chairs  are  not  yet  finished. 
f.  Les  chaises  ne  sont  pas  encore  faites. 
I  Waiter,  hand  a  seat  to  the  gentleman, 
ni.  Gar^on,  donnez  un  siege  a  monsieur. 
I  slept  in  an  elbow-chair  a\\  night. 
Funtenil.  m.  J'ai  dormi  dans  un  fauteuil  toute  la  nuit. 

Stoi)l.  I  This  stool  is  too  low,  bring  me  a  higher  one. 

Tabouret.  m.  Ce  tabouret  est  trop  bas,  apportez-ni'en  un  plua 

I  haut. 
They  often  confound  couches  with  sofas. 

m.  On  confoiid  souvent  les  canapes  avec  les  sofas. 
lie  had  down  cushions  under  his  arms. 

II  avait  des  coussias  de  duvet  sous  les  bras. 


Valise 

C  best  of  drawers. 

Commode. 

Press. 

Ar  moire. 

Chair. 

Chaise. 

Seat. 

Siege. 

FJ  how- chair. 


Couch ;  sofa. 
Canape ;  sofa. 
Cushion. 
Coassin,   carreau 


Bed. 
Lit. 

Bed's  head. 
Chevct  du  lit. 
Truckle-bed. 

Grabat. 


m. 


m 


If  you  are  tired,  lie  down  on  my  bed. 


Si  vous  c-tes  fatigue,  reposez-vous  sur  mon  lit. 
I  remained  at  his  bed's  head  all  night, 
m.  Je  rcstai  au  chevct  de  son  lit  toute  la  nuit. 

This   miserable   irucldc-bed  looked   more  like  a 
tomb  than  a  couch. 
m.|Ce  miserable  grabat  avait  plus  I'air  d'un  tombeau 
que  d'un  lit. 


NOUNS. 


ini 


AlcDve. 

Alcorc. 

Bedstead. 

iiit'ts  (le  lit. 

M  atrass. 

Matdas. 

J'eatlier-bed. 

Lit  de  plumes. 

Bolster. 

Tniverxin. 

rillow. 


■I  prefer  this  room  cm  account  of  the  alcove. 
f.i.!e  prefere  cttte  c!ianibre-ci  a  cause  de  Valatve. 

JHis  bedstead  is  fail  ofbuos. 
m.  Son  bois  de  lit  est  rerapli  de  punaises. 

There  are  two  good  hair  matrasses, 
m. 


m, 


r.i. 


Orelller. 

Sheet. 
J)rap. 
Blanket. 


Voila  deux  bons  matelas  de  crin. 

For  my  part,  I  sleep  better  on  a.  feather -led. 

Quant  a  moi,  je  dors  niieux  sur  un  lit  de  plumes. 

This  bolster  is  not  hij^h  enough. 

Ce  fvarersin  n'est  pas  assez  haut. 

I  had  no  f  ooner  placed  my  head  upon  the  pillou-, 

I  than  I  fell  asleep. 
m.|je  n'ai  pas  plutot  eu  la  tcte  sur  Vureiller  que  je 

me  suis  endormi. 
[Those  sheets  are  n(>t  dry  enough, 
m.  Ces  draps  ne  sont  pas  assez  sees. 

II  have  bought  two  blankets 
Cvuverture  de  laiue.lJ'ai  achet6  deux  cunvertures  de  luine. 

f.l 
Cotton  counterpane,|She  sold  me  a  cc-ttoii  counlerpane. 

coverlet.  i 

Couverture  de  coton.EWe  m'a  vendu  une  couverture  de  colon  piquee. 
piquee.  ) 

jThe  curtviitK  are  torn,  get  them  mended.        [der. 
m.  Les  rideaux   sont  decliires,  faites   les  raccommo- 
Go  and  bring  t!ie  v'armir gpan. 
f  Allez  chercher  la  bassiaoire. 
Put  the  piteiier  on  tT.e  window. 
Mettez  le  pot  a  t'eau  sur  la  fcnetre. 


f.    pot 


Curtain 
Rideau. 
Warmingpan 
Bdssinoire. 
Pitcher. 
Cmche, 
t'eau. 
Bason. 
liassin. 
Snunffe. 
Ejwnge. 
Soap. 
Savon. 
Towel. 
J^ssuie-main. 
Scrutoire. 
liureau. 
Drawer. 
/ troir. 
Bunch  of  keys. 

Trousseau  de  clefs 


a 
m, 


Candlestick. 

Chandelier. 

Vol.  I. 


Fill  the  bason  v/ith  fresh  water, 
m.  Remplissez  le  bassind'eau  fraiche. 

JThe  hostler  wants  a  spujige  for  the  hors-es. 
f.  11  faut  une  eponge  au  palefrenier  pour  les  chcvaux. 

\Soap  sells  at  a  (juarter  of  a  dollar  a  pound. 
m.'Le  savon  se  vend  un  (juart  de  piastre  la  livre. 

iThe  toivtl  is  in  the  kitchen. 
m.\L,'essiiie~main  e?,t  dans  la  cuisine. 

iLay  up  my  papers  in  the  r.cruteire. 
m.  Serrez  mes  papiers  dans  le  bureau. 

{Lock  all  the  draivers,  and  bring  me  the  key. 
m.  Fermez  tovis  les  tiroirs,  et  m  apjiortez  la  clef. 

She  wore  a  leathern  girdle,  to  which  hung  a  bunch 
of  keys. 

EUe  portait  une  ceinture  de  cuir,  d'oii  pendait  un 
m.      trousseau  de  clefs. 

My  uncle  made  me  a  present  of  a  pair  of  silver 
candlesticks, 
m.  Men  oncle  m'a  fait  present  d'une  paire  de  chande 


Hers  d'argent. 


M 


lO'i       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Candle. 

Chandelk, 

f. 

Wax-candle. 

Bougie. 

f. 

Candle,  light. 

Liimitre. 

f. 

Torch. 

Flambeau. 

m. 

Dark  lantern. 

Lanterne  gourde 

f. 

Lamp. 

Lampe. 
Wick. 

f. 

Miche. 

f. 

SmifTers. 

IMonilietles.        f 

.p. 

Stt-el  ;  tinder. 

Br  i(iucl;  amadou 

.m. 

Match. 

AUunutte. 

f. 

Flint. 

Pierre  a  fusil. 

f. 

Tinderbox. 

Boite  a  fu^il. 

f. 

Bellows.' 

Sovjiht. 
Shovel. 

ni. 

Pelle. 

f 

'longs. 
Piuceites.           f 

P- 

Andaon. 

Che  net. 

m. 

Wood. 

Bo'ts. 

m. 

Log. 
Buche. 

f. 

Coal. 

Churbon. 

m. 

Quick  fire,  burn 
coals. 

ing 

Brasier. 

m. 

Send  me  a  box  of  candles  of  six  to  the  pound. 
Envoyez-moi  une  caisse  de  chundellts  de  six  a  la 

livre. 
Wax-candles  sell  at  five  shillings  a  pound. 
La  bougie  se  vend  cinq  chelins  la  livre. 
They  had  extinguished  their  candle,  and  double- 
locked  their  door, 
lis  avaient  eteint  leur  lumicre,  et  ferme  leur  porte 

a  double  tour. 
We  walked  by  the  light  of  a  torch,  before  we 

reached  the  cottage. 
Nous  marchiimes  a  la  lueur  d'unjlambeau,  avant 

que  d'atteindre  la  chaumiere. 
He  had  a  dark  lantern  in  one  hand^  and  a  dagger 

in  the  other. 
11  tenait  d'une  main  une  lanterne  sourde,  et  de 

I'autre  un  poignard. 
The  lamp  Avill  be  out  presently,  for  want  of  oil. 
La  lampe  va  s'eteindre,  faute  d'huile. 
Fhe  wick  is  too  thick  for  so  small  a  lamp. 
La  meche  est  trop  grosse  pour  une  si  petite  lampe 
The  snuff'ers  stand  on  the  mantlepiece. 
Les  mouchettes  sont  sur  le  manteau  de  la  cheniinee 
I  have  a  steel  and  no  tinder. 
J'ai  un  briquet  et  point  d'amadou. 
Buy  me  a  bundle  of  matches. 
Achetez-moi  un  paquet  d'allumettes. 
Fen  thousand  Jlints  have  been  sent  to  the  army. 
On  a  envoye  a  I'armee  dix  mille  pierres  a  fusil. 
You  will  find  the  tinderbox  in  the  closet. 
Vous  trouvertz  la  boite  ajusil  dans  le  cabinet. 
Take  the  bellows  and  kindle  the  fire. 
Prenez  le  soujflet  et  allumez  le  feu. 
The  handle  of  the  shovel  is  broken. 
Le  manche  de  la  ptlle  est  rompu. 
r  cannot  make  up  the  fire  without  tongs. 
Je  ne  saurais  an-anger  le  feu  sans  pincettes. 
VeW  the  servant  to  clean  the  andirous. 
Dites  a  la  servante  de  nettoyer  les  chenets, 
H.nve  you  laid  in  your  wood? 
Avez-vous  fait  votre  provision  de  bois? 
'Fell  him  to  bring  another  log. 
Dites-lui  d'apporter  une  autre  biiche. 
They  burn  a  good  deal  of  coal  in  England. 
On  briile  beaucoup  de  charbon  en  Angleterre. 
Beef-steaks  are  never  properly  done    without  a 

quick  Jive. 
Los  tranches  de  boeiif  ne  se  grillent  jamais  bien 

que  sur  un  brasier. 


NOUNS 


l(i3 


Rtiove. 

Clock. 

Pcndule. 

Bag. 

Stic. 

Basket. 

Paniir. 
Corbdlle. 
Hamper. 
/Mannequin. 

Cage. 
( '(tge. 
]\(ousetrap. 

Souriclire. 
Broom. 

Balai. 

Glue. 
Colic. 
Iron  hook. 

Crampon. 
Wedge. 

Coin. 

Saw. 
Scie. 
Handsaw. 


Egohine. 


Plane. 

Rabat. 

File. 

Lime. 

Vice. 

Etau. 


rti 
f. 
m. 

m. 
f. 

m. 


m. 


f. 


m. 


m 


m, 


m. 


The  use  of  scores  is  derived  from  Germany. 

J.'usage  des  poilcs  est  venu  d'Allemagne. 

Have  you  heard  the  clock  strike?  ; 

Avez-vous  entendu  sonner  la  pendiilef 

I  had  in  my  bag  a  great  deal  of  small  change. 

J'avais  dans  mon  sac  beaucoup  de  petite  monnaie. 

Tlie  Indians  make  elegant  basketii,\a.riegated  with 
different  colours. 

Les  sauvages  font  de  jolis  paniers  bigarres  de  di- 
fferentes  couleurs. 

They  brought  two  hampers  full  of  provisions. 

lis  apporterent  deux  mannequins  remplis  de  pro- 
visions. 

Th-e  bird  will  fly  out  of  the  cage. 

1,'oiseau  s'echappera  de  la  cage. 

I  have  already  caught  three   mice  in  the  mouse- 

trap. 

J'ai  deja  pris  trois  souris  dans  la  souricicve. 

The  awkward  servant  has  broken  the  broom- 
handle. 

La  servante  maladroite  a  rompu  le  tnanche  du 
balai. 

Inlaid  work  cannot  be  done  without  o-Zmc. 

Oh  ne  saurait  sans  colle  travailler  en  inarqueterie. 

He  caused  several  iron  hooks  to  be  driven  into  the 
wall. 

II  fit  enfoncerplusieursfrrtr«/70wsdansla  muraille. 
You  will  never  be  able  to  split  that  log  without  a 

wedge  and  mall. 
Vous  ne  parviendrez  jamais  h  fendre  cette  bilche 

sans  un  coin  et  une  masse. 
That  man  gets  his  living  by  his  saw. 
Get  homme  doit  son  existence  a  sa  scie. 
The  handsaw  must  have  been  invented  before  any 

other  saw. 
De  toutes  les  scies,  Ytgohine  doit  avoir  et^  la  pre- 
miere inventee. 
This  board  is  not  smooth  enough  ;  it  must  be  done 

over  with  the  plane. 
Cette  planche  n'a  point  assez  de  poli ;  il  faut  la 

repasser  au  rabot. 
By  means  of  a  Jile,  he  got  rid  of  his  irons,  and 

made  off. 
Au  moyen  d'une  lime,  il  se  defit  de  ses  fers,  et 

s'evada. 
Take  my  gun  to  pieces,  and  make  use  of  that  vice 

to  clean  it. 

Demontez  mon  fusil,  et  le  nettoyez  k  cet  etau. 
M  2 


JG4      THE 

riiE> 

Axe. 

ITache, 

f. 

Lathe. 

Tour. 

m. 

Hammer. 

Marteau. 

m. 

Gimlet. 

VriUe. 

f. 

Mallet, 

Mailltt. 

m. 

rilENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Some  trees  are  so  prodigiously  large,  that  they 

cannot  be  felled  with  an  (ue. 
II  y  a  des  arbres  d'une  grosseur  si  6norme,  que  la 

hache  ne  saurait  les  abattre. 
Not  only  wood,  but  clay,  and  even  metals,  may  be 

worked  by  the  lathe. 
Non  seulement  le  bois,  raais  I'argille,  et  les  m6- 

taux  meme,  peuvent  se  soumettre  a,  Taction  du 

tour. 
\\\\y  don't  you  take  the  hammer  to  drive  those 

nails  ? 
Que  ne  prenez-vous  le  marleau  pour  enfoncer  ces 

clous  ? 
Lend  me  your  gimlet  to  bore  a  few  holes  in  that 

plank. 
Pretez-moi  votre  vrille  pour  faire  quelques  trous 

a  cette  planche. 
A  mallet  is  a  wooden  hammer  with  a  double  head. 
Le  muiUet  est  un  marteau  de  bois  a  deux  tfetes. 


To  furnish. 

JMeublcr. 

To  hang  up  tapes 
try. 

Tcndre    la    tapissc- 

rie. 
To  make  the  bed. 
Faire  Ic  lit. 
To  put  the  room  m 

order. 
Faire  la  chambre. 
To  sweep. 
Bal.it/er. 
To    sweep    a  chim 

ney. 
Ramon  er. 

To  wipe ;  to  dust. 
Essay  er;     oter    la 

poussiere. 
To  scrub. 
Frotter. 

To  kindle  the  fire. 
Allumer  le  feu. 
To  open. 
Ouvrir, 


VERBS. 

lie  has  spent  a  thousand  guineas  in  furnishing 

his  house. 

11  a  depense  mille  guinees  pour  meublcr  sa  maison. 
Tell  him  to  hang  up  the  tapestry  in  a  better  style. 

Dites-lui  de  tendre  mieu.x  la  tapisserie. 

^he  is  busy  just  now  in  making  the  beds. 
Elle  est  occupee  maintenant  a.  faire  les  lits. 
It  is  time  to  begin  to  put  the  rooms  in  order. 

II  est  temps  de  commencer  a  faire  les  chambres. 

Has  she  sivept  the  stairs.'' 

A-t-elle  balaye  rescalierl 

This  chimney  has  not  been  swept  this  long  time. 

Send  for  a  chimney-sweeper. 
11  y  a  long-temps  que  cette  chemince  ii'a  pas  et6 

ramoiiee.     Envoyez  chercher  un  ramoneur. 
The  table  must  now  be  iviped. 
II  faut  a  present  essuyer  la  table. 

Then  you  will  scrub  the  floor. 

Ensuite  \ou?, frotterezle  plancher. 

I  could  not  kindle  the  fire,  for  want  of  matches. 

Je  n'ai  pu  allumer  le  feu,  faute  d'allumcttes. 

Why  don't  you  open  the  door? 

Pourquoi  n'ot/rres-vous  pas  la  porte .'' 


VEPxBS. 


165 


To    snufF  the   can- 
dle. 

Aluucfier   la    chan- 
delle. 

To  put  out  the  can 
(lie. 

Eteindre  la  chan 
delle. 

To  shut. 

Fermer. 

To  lock. 
Fermer  a  clef. 
To  bolt. 

FerVi'sr  au  verrou. 
To  knock   at  the 

door. 
Frapper  a  la  porte. 
To  come  in. 
Entrer. 
To  go  up. 
Monter. 

To  come  down. 

Descendre. 

To  sit  at  the  win- 
dow. 

Se  mettre  ci  la  Jem- 
tre. 

To  warm  one's  self. 

.S'e  chauffer. 

To  let  a  house. 

Loner  une  maisoii. 

To  pay. 

Payer. 


Snuff  the  candle,  for  we  do  not  see. 

iMouchez  la  chandelle,  car  nous  n'y  voyons  pas. 

Put  out  the  candle  in  the  parlour. 

Eteignez  la  chandelle  dans  la  salle. 

All  the  doors  and  windows  of  the  house  are  shut. 
Toutes  les  portes  et  les  fen^tres  de  la  maison  sont 

fermees. 
Is  the  door  locked? 
La  porte  est-elleye/-»2ee  a  clef? 
Do  not  forget  to  bolt  it. 
N'oubliez  pas  de  \a  fermer  au  verrou. 
Somebody  knocks  at  the  door,  go  and  see  who  it  is. 

€l\xe\(\vi\m  frapp e  d,  la  parte,  allez  voir  qui  c'est. 
I  forbid  you  ever  to  come  into  my  house. 
Je  vous  defends  de  jamais  entrer  dans  ma  maison. 
You  go  up  stairs  too  fast ;  you  will  get  tired. 
V^ous  montez  trop  vite  I'escalier ;  vous  vous  fati- 
guerez. 

I  Je  did  not  come  doivn  the  whole  day. 

II  n'est  pas  descendu  de  toute  la  journee. 

I  sat  at  the  window  to  see  him  pass. 

Je  me  suis  tnis  a  la  f entire  pour  le  voir  passer. 

Warm  yourself,  it  is  growing  cold. 

Chauffez-vous,  il  commence  a  faire  froid. 

Have  you  let  yovLv  hoiiae  ? 

Avez-vous  loua  votre  maison  ? 

He  weiit  off  without  jyayiiig  his  house-rent. 

II  est  parti  sans  payer  le  loyer  de  sa  maison. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


OF   THE   KITCHEN,    CELLAK,    &C. 


Kitchen-furniture.    IIe  bought  some  fine  kitchev-furmlure. 
Battirie  de  cui-       !l  a  ac  ;ete  une  belle  haiieric  de  cuisine. 

sine.  f 

Kettle.  This  keti^e  leaks,  it  wants  mending. 

i'haudron.  m  \Ce  ckaudron  cculc,  il  a  besoin  d'etre  raccommodfe. 

Stewpan.  \Vh\^  siewpan  h;is  holt-s  in  it. 

Casserole,  fJCette  casserole  est  percte. 


.f?6        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Pot. 

Mar  mite. 

Cividiron. 

Gril. 

Spit. 

Jirocke. 

Jack. 

Toiirncbroche, 

Skillet. 

Poelon. 

Fryingpan. 

Potlc. 

Chafingdish. 

Richaiid, 

Cask. 

Tonntau. 

IkureL 

Bciril. 

Hogshead. 

Barrique. 

I'bgon,  phial. 

FLicon. 

Bottle. 

Bordeille. 

Neck. 

Goulot. 

Cork. 

Bouchon. 

Corkscrew. 

Tiie-bouchon. 


f. 


m 


m 


f. 


m. 


[This  pot  gives  a  bad  taste  to  the  soup. 
f.jCette  marmitc  donne  un  inauvais  gotit  a  la  soupe., 

Put  the  mutton  chops  i)n  the  gridiron. 
m. Mettez  les  cotelettes  de  mouton  sur  le  gril. 

We  ate  the  fowl  boiled,  for  want  of  a  spit. 

Nousavons  mange  la  poulebouillie,  faute  de  hroche. 

Take  the  jack  to  the  smith's. 

Portez  le  tournebroche  chez  le  forgeron. 

Clean  the  skillet. 

Nettoyez  le  potion. 

Throw  the  eggs  into  the  fryingpan. 

Jetez  les  ceufs  dans  la  poelc. 

[Wipe  this  cha/iiigdish  with  the  dishcloth. 
m.iEssuyez  ce  rcchaud  avec  le  torchon. 

We  have  tapped  the  ci/ak  this  morning. 

Nous  avons  perce  le  tonverm  ce  matin. 

This  boat  has  brought  me  several  barrels  of  cider, 
m.  Ce  bateau  m'a  apporte  plusieurs  barils  de  cidre. 

Her  cargo  amounts  to  three  hundred  hogslieada  of 
wine. 

Sa  cargaison  est  de  Irois  cents  barriqncs  de  vin. 

I  have  sent  him  a  flagon  of  brandy. 

Je  lui  ai  envoye  nwjlacon  d'eau-de-vie. 

I  received  a  hundred  empty  bottles. 

J'ai  recju  un  cent  de  bouttiUes  vides. 

She  stopt  the  neck  of  the  bottle  with  her  thumb. 

Elle  mit  son  pouce  au  goulot  de  la  bouteille. 

The  cork  has  remained  in  the  bottle. 
m.  Le  bouchon  a  demeure  dans  la  bouteille. 

I  cannot  find  the  corkscrew. 
m.ij«  ne  saurais  trouver  le  iire-bouchon. 


m 


m 


To  cook. 
Fiiire  It!  cuisine. 
To  season. 
ylisaisonner. 
To  boil. 
Fair,'  bouitlir. 
To  draw  water. 
Tirer  de  leau. 
To  grate. 
lluper. 

To  pound. 
Piler. 
To  hash. 
Hacher. 


VERBS. 

iThis  woman  knows  how  to  cook. 

Cette  femme  sait  Lien  /aire  la  cuisine. 

This  meat  is  too  much  seasoned. 

Cette  viande  est  trop  assaisonnee. 

Boil  this  fowl  for  our  dinner. 

Faites  bouillir  cette  volaille  pour  notre  dln6. 

Why  don't  you  go  and  draw  ivater  ? 

Pourquoi  n'allez-vous  pas  tirer  de  I'eau? 

Grate  a  crust  of  bread  to  put  in  the  sauce. 

Rapez  de  la  croute  de  pain  pour  mettre  dans 

sauce. 
Pound  the  almonds  in  a  marble  mortar. 
Pilez  les  amandes  dans  un  mortier  de  marbre. 
Make  haste  and  hash  this  mutton. 
Depechez-vous  de  hacher  ce  mouton. 


VERBS. 


167 


To  roast. 
Ttotir. 
'i'o  broil. 
Grillcr. 
'I'o  bake. 
t'uire. 

To  clean. 

N('ttoi/cr. 

'i^o  stuff. 

Farcir. 

To  fry. 

Frire. 

To  wash. 

Lu  rer. 

To  iron. 

Repaascr. 

"J'o  draw  wine. 

Tirir  du  v'ln. 

To  fill  a  cask. 

Remplir    un    to- 
il neau. 

To  tap  a  barrel. 

Mettre  un    tonneau 
en  perce. 

To  empty  a  barrel. 

Vidtr  un  tonneau. 


It  is  time  to  roast  the  turkey. 

11  est  temps  de  rolir  le  dindon. 

rhese  sausages  are  not  well  broiled. 

Ces  saucisses  ne  sont  pas  bien  grillces. 

Too  great  a  fire  burns  meat,  instead  of  bakins;  it. 

Un  trop  grand  feu  bruie  les  viandes,  au  lieu  de 

les  cuire. 
Clean  the  pigeons  and  the  little  birds. 
Nettoyez  les  pigeons  et  les  petits  oiseaux. 
There  was  a  piece  of  stuffed  veal. 
II  y  avait  un  morce-ui  de  veau  farci. 
We  are  going  to  fri;  the  fish. 
Nous  allons  frire  ies  poissons. 
My  clothes  have  not  been  well  washed. 
Mon  linge  n'a  pas  ete  bien  lavi. 
She  is  ironing  your  shirts. 
Elle  est  a  rcpasser  vos  chemises. 
I  forbade  him  to  draw  ivine. 
Je  lui  ai  dclendu  de  iirer  du  vin. 
if  you  don't  Jill  the  cask,  your  wine  will  be  spoiled. 
Si  vous  ne  remplissez  pas  le  tonneau,  votre  vin  se 

gatera, 
I  shall  tap  this  barrel  next  week. 
Je  mettrai  ce  tonneau  en  perce  la  semaine  pro- 

chaine. 

We  have  emptied  this  barrel  in  five  days. 
Nous  avons  vidd  ce  tonneau  en  cinq  jours. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


Day. 
Jour. 

m. 

Whole  day. 
Journee. 

f. 

Day-break. 
Pointe  du  jour. 

f. 

Dawn  of  day. 
jiube  dujour. 

f 

Day-break. 
Aurore. 

f. 

Rising  sun. 

Lever  du  soleil. 

m. 

Morning. 
Matin. 

m. 

OF    TIME. 

How  many  days  are  there  in  this  month  ? 

Combien  ce  uiois-ci  a-t-il-de  joi/rs? 

I  have  passed  the  whole  day  sadly. 

J'ai  passe  tristement  \a  journee. 

We  started  by  day-bieak. 

Nous  partimes  a  la  pointe  dujour.  [away. 

At  daivn  of  day  we  discovered  the  fleet  bearing 

A  I'aube  du  jour  nous  decouvrimes  la  flotte  qui 

gagnait  le  large. 
The  day-break  scarce  appeared  when  he  arrived. 
A  peine  Vaurore  commenyait-elle  a  paraitre,  qu'il 

arriva. 
rhe  risinsr  sun  revives  all  nature. 
Le  lever  du  suleil  rejouit  toute  la  nature. 
At  what  hour  do  you  rise  in  the  morning  f 
A  quelle  heure  vous  levez-vous  Ic  mulinl 


]C>n 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


P.I()rnin<T. 

JMdtinee.  f. 

Noon,  twelve 

o'clock, 
Midi.  111. 

Sunset. 
Coucher  du  soleil. 

m. 
Evening,  night. 
Soir.  ID. 

Evening, 

Soiree.  f. 

Yesteniay  evening. 

Jliir  au  soir. 

Night. 

Nuit.  f. 

Twilight. 

L'entrte  de  la  nuit. 
f. 

Midnight. 

Miniiit.  m. 

To -clay. 

Aiijoiird'Imi. 

yesterday. 

IJier. 

The    day    before 
yesterday, 

Arant-hiir. 

The  (lay  after  to- 
morrow. 

Aprls-demain. 

The  next  day. 
Jjf  Icndcmain. 
One    o'clock;     one 

hour. 
Utie  licurc.  f. 

Half  an  hour. 
Dcmiheure. 
A  quarter  of  an 

hoiu". 
Un  quart  d'heure. 


Minute. 
Minute. 
Week. 
Setnaine 


m. 
f 
f. 


!  low  have  you  spent  your  time  this  morning^ 
A  quoi  avez-vous  passe  la  matinee? 

I  will  repair  thither  at  noon  precisely. 

Je  me  rendrai  1^  h.  midi  precis. 

[  will  call  at  your  house  after  sunset. 

Je  passerai  chez  vous  apres  le  coucher  du  soleil. 

He  works  from  morning  to  night. 

II  travaille  depuis  le  matin  jusqu'au  sozr. 
The  evenings  are  very  tedious  in  winter. 
En  liiver,  les  soirees  sont  fort  ennuyeuses. 

We  liad  a  grand  ball  yesterday  evening,  and  a 

sumptuous  entertainment. 
Nous  eumes,  hier  au  soir,  un  grand  bal  suivi  d'uu 

repas  somptueux. 
How  did  you  sleep  last  night  f 
Comment  avez-vous  dormi  cette  nuit  ? 
We  repaired,  at  twilight,  to  his  lodgings. 
Nous  nous  rendimes  chez  lui  h.  l'entrte  de  la  nuit. 

Go  to  bed;  it  is  midnight. 

f\llez  vous  coucher,  il  est  minuit. 

It  is  likely  he  v;ill  not  set  off  to-day. 

Il  y  a  apparence  (ju'il  nepartira  pas  anjourd'hui. 

I  have  not  seen  him  since  yesterday. 

Je  ne  Tai  pas  vu  depuis  hiir. 

The  three  pirates  were  hanged  the  day  before 
yesterday. 

Les  trois  pirates  ont  ete  pendus  nvant-hier 

The  day  after  to-morrow  there  will  be  great  re- 
joicings in  town. 

Apres-demuin  il  y  aura  de  grandes  rejouissances 
en  ville. 

The  next  day  he  was  taken  and  carried  to  jail. 

Le  lendemain  il  fut  pris  et  conduit  en  prison. 

About  one  o'clock — do  not  come  before  one  hour. 

5ur  les  une  heure — ne  venez  pas  avant  xme  heure. 

I  shall  have  done  it  in  half  an  hour. 
Je  I'aurai  fait  dans  une  demi-heure. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  more  or  less  will  not  make 

much  difference. 
Un  quart  d'heure  de  plus  ou  de  moins  ne  fait  pas 

une  grande  difference. 
He  ran  over  that  space  in  less  than  ten  minutes. 

II  parcourut  cat  espace  en  moins  de  dix  minutes. 
Do  you  promise  it  to  me  this  iveek? 

Me  le  promcttez-vous  pour  cette  setnaine-ci  1 


NOUNS. 


m 


Week. 

Unit  jours,     m. 

Fortnight. 

Quinzi' joules,  m. 

Month. 

AJois. 

Quarter. 

Qiiartier. 

Year. 

Aft. 

Year. 

Annec. 

Leap-year. 

Aiuue  bissextile. 

Century ;  age. 
Siccle. 

Heginiiing;  end. 
Commencement. 

fin . 
I\lond;iy. 
JjiiiiUi. 
Tuesday. 
JMurdi. 
Wednesday. 
Mcrciedi, 
Tliursday. 
Jeudi. 
Friday. 
Vcndredi. 
Saturday. 
Samedi. 
Sunday. 
Dimanclie. 
Jaiuiary. 
JdHvicr. 
February. 
Fecricr. 
ISlarch. 
J\Jin-s. 
April. 

AvriL 

May. 
Mai. 
June. 
Juirt, 


P- 
m. 

IT!. 

m. 
f 


m. 

i 


We  had  a  hunting  party  every  treek.  [Jofirs. 

Nous  fesioHs  une  partie  de  chasse   tous  Ics  huit 
We  had  a  ball  evevy J'orinig/it. 

Tous  les  quiHZi'^Jours  nous  avions  bal. 

Ygu  will  not  have  it  before  the  end  of  this  month. 

Voiis  ne  Taurtv  pas  avant  la  fin  de  ce  mois. 

His  quarier  expired  the  tliirtieth  of  last  month. 

Son  qiiariier  est  echu  du  trente  du  niois  passe. 

In  six  7/ears  he   will  enjoy  the  full  possession  of 

his  estate. 
Dans  six  ans  il  jouira  de  tout  son  bien. 

I'he  winter  has  been  very  severe  this^ear. 
L'hiver  a  ete  bien  rude  cette  aiinee-ci. 
Leap-year  has  three  hundred  and  sixty-six  days. 
L'anute  bissextile  est  de  trois   cent    soixaiite-six 

jours. 

The  last  century  has  been  famous  for  great  events. 
Le  siecle  passe  a  ete  fertile  en  grands  evenemens. 

Kternity  has  neither  beginning  nor  end. 

L'eternite  n'a  ni  commencement  mjin. 


m 


m. 


m. 


m 


m 


ni 


m 


m. 


m 


The  academy  meets  every  3Jondaj/. 

L'academie  s'assemble  tous  les  L.undis. 

1  paid  him  last  Tuesday. 

Je  I'ai  paye  JMardi  dernier. 

That  happened  the  seconil  Wednesday  o^ \he  m.on\h. 

Cela  arriva  le  second  JMercredi  du  mois. 

Vou  sliall  have  it,  without  fail,  next  Thursday. 

V  ous  I'aurez,  sans  faute,  Jcudi  prochain. 

I  shall  set  off  on  Friday  for  the  country. 
Je  partirai  Vendredi  pour  la  campagne. 
rhere  will  be  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  on  Saturday. 

II  y  aura  Samedi  une  eclipse  de  lune. 
We  ought  to  rest  on  Sunday. 
On  doit  se  reposerle  iJinianehe. 
He  died  the  twenty-seventh  oi'  January,  1787. 
II  mourut  le  vingt-sept  de  Janvier,  1787. 
He  was  born  the  third  of  February. 
II  naquit  le  trois  de  Fevrier. 
The  spring  begins  on  the  twenty-first  of  March. 

m.jLe  printemps  commence  le  vingt-et-un  de  Mars. 
rThe  month  of  April  is  commonly  rainy   ni   this 

country, 
Le  mois  d'Avril  est  ordinairenient  pluvieux  dans 
ce  pays-ci.  [May. 

The  country  looks  very  pleasant  in  the  month  of 
La  campagne  offre  nn  tableau  riant  au  mois  de 
They  mow  the  meadows  in  June.  \_Mai. 

m.  On  fauchc  Ics  prcs  en  Juin. 


m. 


m 


170        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


|It  is  exceedingly  hot  in  Jubj. 
m.  II  fait  des  chaleurs  excessives  en  Juillet. 

the  harvest  is  got  in,  in  France,  in  the  month  of 
August. 
m.On  fait  la  moisson,  en  France,  dans  le  mois  d'Aoiit. 
JThe  summer  is  over  by  the  twenty-second  of  Sep- 
timber . 
m.'L'ete  finit  le  vingt-deux  de  Septemhre. 

iWe  had  fine  weather  during  the  whole  month  of 
October. 
m.  H  a  fait  fort  beau  temps  tout  le  mois  d'Octohre. 
The  liver  was  frozen  by  the  third  of  i\ovemba: 
m.  l^  riviere  etait  prise  le  trois  de  Novembi-e. 

We  embarked  on  the  17th  of  December. 
mJXous  nous  embarquames  ledix-sept  de  Deccmbre. 
In  the  spring  the  herbs  and  plants  begin  to  shoot 

forth. 
Au  printemps  lesherbes  et  les  plantes commencent 

a  pousser. 
The  summer  is  the  warmest  season  of  the  year. 
L'ttc  est  la  plus  chaude  des  saisons  de  I'annce. 
j  The  autumn  is  the  season  for  fruit, 
m.  &  i.\Uautomne  est  la  saison  des  fruits. 

We  have  had  a  long  and  severe  winter. 
m.  Nous  avons  eu  un  long  et  rigoureux  hiver. 
New-year's  day.       |l  paid  no  visits  on  new-year's  day. 
Le  premier  jour  dtJe  n'ai  fait  aucune  visite  le  premier  jour  de  Van. 


July. 

Juillet. 

August. 

Aout. 
Septein)>er. 

Siptembre. 
October. 

Octohre. 

November. 

Aovevibre. 

December. 

Dcctmbre. 

Spring. 


Pr  171  temps.  m, 


Summer. 

EtL 

Autumn ;  fall. 

Automne. 

Winter. 

Hiver. 


m, 


Ian. 
Happy  new  year, 

Bonne  annCe. 

New-year's  gift ; 
Christmas-box 
Etrenne. 
Twelfth-day. 

Jour  des  rois. 

Shrovetide. 
Carnaval. 


Ash-\Vednesday. 
Le  Mercredi    dts 

cendres. 
Lent. 


Cart  me. 


How  many  lies  are  often  included  in  these  words, 
,  '*  a  happy  new  year  to  you  !" 
f.  Que  de  mensonges  sont  souvent  renferm6s  dans 
ces  mots,  "  je  vous  souhaite  une  bonne  annee .'" 
Aunt,  what  will  you  give  nie  for  my  new  year's 
1     g-(/Y  ?  [ctrennes? 

f.  Ma   tante,     que    me    donnerez-vous    pour    mes 
On  twelj ill-day  we  had  a  fine  entertainment,  and 
my  sister  was  chosen  queen, 
ni.  Le  joj/7-  des  rois  nous  eumes  une  fete  superbe,  dont 
j     ma  scEur  fut  la  reine. 
iWe  spent  Shrovetide  sadly  this  year, 
m.  Nous  avons  tristeraent  passe  le  Carnaval  cette  a- 
nnee-ci. 
We  heard  a  fine  sermon  on  Ash-Wednesday. 
Nous  entendimes  un  beau  sermon  le  Mercredi  des 

cendres. 
The  catholics  are  forbidden  to  eat  flesh  during 
I^nt. 
m.  II  est  defendu  aux  catholiques  de  manger  de  la  vi- 
ande  pendant  le  i'nr^me. 


NOLNS. 


m 


Goofl-Friday. 

Le  Vendredi  Sainl. 

Easter. 

Ptujues.  m. 

Whitsuntide 

Paitccole.  f. 

Dogdays. 

('anlcti/e.  f. 

Christmas. 

Aoe/.  ni. 

I'ast-day. 

Jour  (le  jcune.      m. 

Fish-day. 

Joiir  maigre.        m. 

Holiday. 

J(<nr  dejtte.         m 

/•('/r.  f. 

Market-day. 

Juur  de  inarche.  m. 


Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  died  on  Good-Fridaij, 
Notre  Seijrneur  Jesus  Christ  est  mort  Ic  lew 
drtdi  Siihit 

I  shall  set  out  as  soon  as  Easter  is  over. 
Je  partirai  aussitut  apres  Pdqiies. 

|I  spent  yVintsuntide  holidays  in  the  country. 
J'ai  passe  les  fetes  de  la  PetiticSte  a  la  campagne. 
jit  is  excessively  hot  during  the  dogdai/s. 

II  fait  une  chaltur  etouffante  pendant  la  caniculc. 
Our  Lord  was  born  on  Chrisimas-day. 

iNotre  Seigneur  est  ue  {ou  naquit)  le  jour  de  JSoH 

[To-day  is  a  fast-dtiy. 

C'est  aujourd  hui  ;o?fr  de  jcune. 

Fridays  and  Saturdays  are  Jish-dai/s  among  the 

Catholics. 
Les  Vendredis  et  les  Samedis  sont  des  jours  mnU 

gres  parmi  les  Catholiques. 
Too  frequent  holidays  are  hurtful  to  industry. 
Les  jours  de  fete  trop  frequens  nuisent  a  I'industrie. 

It  was  neither  a  fair  nor  a  market-day. 

Ce  n'etait  ni  un  jour  de  foire  ni  un  jour  de  marchc. 


Man. 

llovime. 

m. 

Woman. 

Ftiii/ne. 

f. 

Child. 

Enfant. 

ni. 

iJoy. 

(iarcon. 

m. 

Young  fellow 

Gannon 

m. 

Bachelor. 

Gar^on,  ctUbata 

ire. 

ni. 

Girl. 

Fille. 

f. 

Old  maid. 

Vieillejille. 

f. 

Romp. 

Fille  mal  elevee. 

f. 

Maid. 

Servante. 

f. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

OF    HUMAN    BEINGS,    &C. 

H  S  is  a  man  of  great  merit. 

C'est  un  homme  d'un  grand  merite. 

She  is  a  very  handsome  tcoman. 

C'est  une  tres  belle^e/nmf. 

This  child  is  very  well  educated. 

Cet  enfant  est  Ircs-bien  eleve. 

This  boy  is  learning  French  and  English. 

Ce  gar^on  apprend  le  Francjais  et  I'Anglais. 

I  have  no  bad  opinion  oi'  that  young  felloiv. 
Je  n'ai  pas  mauvaise  opinion  de  ce gar^on-lk. 
He  is  an  old  bachelor. 

C'est  un  vieux  garcon. 

[fully. 
This  little  girl  plays  on  the  piano-forte  wonder- 
Cette  Tpetite Jille  touche  du  forte- piano  a  merveille. 
She  is  but  thirty,  and  they  call  her  an  old  maid. 
Elle  n'a  que  trente  ans,  et  on  I'appelle  deja  vicilU 

filk. 
She  is  a  romp. 
C'est  unejille  mal  elevee. 
The  maid  has  been  out  these  two  hours. 

II  y  a  deux  heures  que  la  servante  est  sortie. 


172      THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Young  man. 
Jeune  hojnme. 
Young  woman. 
Jeune  ftmme. 

Brunette. 
JBnme. 

Coquet. 

Petifc-mcitti-esse. 


This  young  man  is  five  feet  eight  inches  high, 
m.  Ce  jeune  homme  a  cinq  pieds  huit  pouces  de  haut. 
This  young  woman  is  to  be  married  next  week. 
Ceile  jeiate  Jemme  doit  se  marier  la  semaine  pro- 

chaine. 
Some  like  brunettes,  and  others  fair  women. 
Les  uns  sont  pour  les  brunes  et  d'autres  pour  Ics 

blondes. 
It  should  seem  as  if  coquets  never  expected  to  be 

married. 
f.JLes  petit es-maitresses  semblent  avoir  renonce  au 


manage. 


I  never  saw  an  old  man  more  agreeable, 
m.  Je  n'ai  jamais  vu  de  vieilliird  plus  aimable. 
'This  old  woman  loves  cards  passionately. 
f.Cette  vU'illefemme  aime  les  cartes  a  la  folie. 
Theyperform  this  evening  theTaming  of  the  Shrew 
On  represents  ce  soir  la  mechante  femme  mise  k 
la  raison. 


Dwarf. 
Nahn.  m 


Old  man. 
Vkillard. 
Old  woman. 
Vieille  femme. 
Shrew,  vixen. 
JMtgere,  furie  ; 
Diable  de  femme; 
Diabltsse,  mtchante 
femme.  f.l 

Giant,  giamcss.         \Giants  ought  to  marry  giantesses. 
Gcant.m.  Gtunte.  f  Les  gcans  devraient  epouser  des  geantes. 

Dwarfs  are    commonly   ill-shaped.     This  young 
lady  appears  dwarfish  beside  her. 
Naine.  f.  Les  Tiuins  sont  d'ordinaire  contrefaits.     Cette  de- 
moiselle parait  une  naine  aupres  d'elle. 
Childhood  is  the  happiest  time  of  life, 
f.  L'enfance  est  le  temps  le  plus  heureux  de  la  vie. 

He  has  spent  his  youth  in  foreign  countries, 
f.  11  a  passu  sajeunesse  dans  les  pays  ctrangers. 

[Virility  is  the  state  of  full  vigour  in  man. 
f.  L'hcmaie  jouit  de  toute  sa  force  dans  la  viriliic. 

iWe  should  respect  old  age. 
f.  On  doit  respecter  la  vieillesse. 
He  has  too  indulgent  a  father, 
xn.  H  a  un  pcre  trop  indulgent. 

He  is  the  favourite  child  of  his  mother. 
f.'ll  est  I'enfant  cheri  de  sa  mere. 
She  is  without  relations  and  friends. 


Childhood. 
Enfance. 
Youth. 
Jennesse. 
Virility. 
Viriliti. 
Old  age. 
Vieillesse. 
Father. 
Pere. 
Mother. 
Mere . 
Relations. 
Parens. 
Child. 
Enfant. 
Son. 
Fits. 

Daughter. 
^FiUe. 
Only  son. 
tils  unique. 


m. 


Elle  est  sans  parens  et  sans  amis. 
This  child  has  promising  talents, 
m.  &  f  Cet  enfant  a  d'heureuses  dispositions. 
Has  he  not  a  soji  f 
m.  N'a-t-il  pas  un Jils? 
No,  he  has  a  daughter. 
f.lNon,  ila  une  fille. 

Ille  cannot  forget  the  lass  of  his  only  son. 
ui.lll  ne  peut  se  consoler  de  lapertc  de  aon fils  unique. 


NOUKS. 


173 


Grandfather. 

Grand  phe.         m. 

(/randmolher. 

(Jrand'mere.  f. 

Ci  reat- grandfather. 

Jiisaieul.  m. 

G  randson. 

Petit-Jlls.  m. 

Brother. 

Frtre.  m. 

Sister. 

S(tur.  f. 

Eldest  brother. 

Frire  aint.  m. 

Uncle. 

Oncle.  m. 

Aunt. 

Tnute.  f. 

Nephew. 

Neveu.  m. 

Niece. 

J^'iece.  t. 

Cousin. 

(Jousin.  m. 

Cousin. 

Vuusine.  f. 

First  cousin. 

Cousin  gerinain.  m 

First  cousin. 

Couxine  gerinaine.  f. 

Beau  ;   lover. 
A  iiant ;  a>nourenx- 
m. 

S  weetheart. 

Maitiesse.  f. 

Wedding    clothes, 

dress,  apparel. 
Habit  dt  nocL's,    m, 


His  grandfather  was  a  hundred  years  old  when  he 

died. 
Son  grand-ph'e  est  mort  a  I'^ge  de  cent  anc. 
His  grandmother  is  still  alive. 
Sa  grand' mire  est  encore  vivante. 
His  greut-grandfalher  died  last  year 
Son  bisa'ieid  est  mort  i'annee  passee. 
He  is  the  grandson  of  a  very  learned  man. 
C'est  le  pelit-Ji/sd'un  homme  tres-savant. 
His  brother  is  a  merchant  in  Jamaica. 
Son  fi-ere  est  negociant  a  la  Jamaique. 
His  sister  was  married  to  a  sea  captain, 
•ia  soewr  a  epouse  un  capitaine  de  navire. 

I  knew  his  eldest  brothrr  formerly. 
J'ai  connu  autrefois  son  frijir  aine. 
What  is  become  of  your  uncle  f 
Qu'est  devenu  votre  oncle  f 

Did  you  receive  any  news  from  your  annt.l 
Avez-vous  refu  des  nouvelles  de  votre  tante? 
His  nephew  has  inherited  his  whole  estate. 
Son  tieveu  a  herite  de  tout  son  bien. 
He  has  given  his  niece  ten   thousand  guineas  as  a 
marriage  portion. 

II  a  donne  dix  niille  guinees  en  manage  a  sa  niece, 
I  travelled  in  Europe  with  your  c  msin. 

J'ai  voyage  en  Europe  avec  votre  cuusin. 

i  danced  with  your  charming  cousin  last  evening. 

J'ai  danse  hier  au  soir  avec  votre  charmante  cou' 
sine. 

My  Jirst  cousin  is  reputed  to  be  a  very  able  phy- 
sician. 

Mon  cousin  germain  passe  pour  ua  tres-habile  nie- 
decin. 

.NJy  first  cousin  has  married  a  king's  life-guards- 
man. 

Ma  cousine  gcrmaine  s'est  mariee  a  un  garde  du 
roi, 

flfi  beau  appears  to  me  like  a  whining  lover 

Son  amani  ma  tout  i'air  dun  ainoureux  transi. 

\  young  man  ought  to  choose  a  sweetheart  that 

mas  do  him  credit. 
Un  jeane  homme  doit  se  choisir  une  maitresse  qui 

piiisse  lui  faire  honneur. 
Venus,   in"  her  wedding  clothes,  had  less  beauty 

than  my  Eliza. 
Venus,  en  habit  dc  noces,  etait  moins  belle  que  men 
•  ElLza. 


i74       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Betrothing. 
Fiancailles.        f.  p. 


Bridegroom. 

Fiance. 

m. 

Bride. 

Fiancfe, 

f. 

Wedding,  nuptials. 
Noct.                        f. 

Spouse. 
Fpoux. 

m. 

Spouse. 
Fpouse. 
Husband. 

f. 

lUari. 

tn 

Wife. 

Fern  me. 

f. 

Father-in-law ; 
father. 

step- 

Btau-pire. 
Mother-in-law 

m. 

step-mother 
Belle-mere. 

f. 

Son-in-law;  stepson. 

Gendre ;    heau-Jils. 
ni. 

Z)aughter-in-law ; 
step-daughter. 

Bru;  bcUe-fille.    f. 

Brother-in-law. 

Bean-frhe.  ni. 

Widower. 

I'eiif.  m. 

Widow. 

Veuve.  "  f. 

Jointure. 

Douaire.  m. 

Godfather ;    god- 
mother. 

Parrain.  m.       ma- 
rraiiie.  f. 

Godson. 

Filleul.  m. 

fciGod -daughter 

Fillnile.  f. 

'I'win. 

Jumeau.  m. 


Betrothing  is  not  consecrated  by  the  church  in 

every  sect  of  religion. 
L'eglise  ne  consacre  point    les  Jiancaillcs    dans 

toutes  les  sectes  religieuses. 
The  bridegroom  chose  to  be  married  by  the  bishop. 
Le  fiance  voulut  etre  marie  par  IVvcque. 
The  vermilion  of  modesty  overspread    the  cheeks 

of  the  bride. 
Le  rouge  de  la  pudeur  colora  les  joues  de  \a. fiancee. 
Their  nuptials  gave  rise  to  entertainments 
Leurs  noces  donnerent  lieu  a  des  fetes. 
Here  is  my  daughter's  spouse. 
Voici  \  tpuux  de  ma  fille. 
There  is  my  son's  spouse. 
\'oila  Vi  pause  de  mon  fils. 
Her  /lusbandha^  been  sick  these  six  months. 
II  y  a  six  mois  que  son  mari  est  malade. 
His  7cijt:  is  as  amiable  as  she  is  pretty. 
Safonme  eat  aussi  aimable  que  jolie. 
This  is  my  step-father ;  he  married  my  niotlier, 

C'est  mon  heau-pere  ;  il  a  epoiise  ma  more. 
Step-mothers  seldom  love  their  husbands'  children. 

Les  belles-meres  aiment  rarement  les  enfans  de 

leur  mari. 
I  gave  it  to  my  son-in-law. 
Je  I'ai  donne  a  mon  gendre. 

I  love  my  daughter -in-laiv  as  much  as  I  do  my 

own  daughter. 
Jaime  ma  bru  autant  que  ma  propre  fille. 
His  brother-in-law  has  set  off  for  Europe. 
Son  heoxi-frere  est  parti  pour  1' Europe. 
He  has  been  a  widower  these  five  years. 

II  y  a  cinq  ans  qu'il  est  veufi. 

My  nephew  is  in  love  with  the  young  tvidow. 
Mon  neveu  est  amoureux  de  la  jeune  veuve. 
He  assigned  me  a  fine  estate  as  n  Jointure. 
11  m'assigna  pour  douaire  une  tcrre  fort  hello. 
We  ought  to  respect  our  godfather  and  godmother 

11  faut  respecter  son  parrain  et  sa  inarraine. 

He  is  my  godson. 

C'est  mon  filhul. 

She  is  my  god-daughter. 

C'est  mafilleule. 

Castor  and  Pollux  were  twins. 

Castor  ct  Pollux  i^taientjumeaux. 


NOUNS. 


175 


Twin. 

Juinelh,  1, 

Ciiiardian- 

Tuteur.  m. 

Ward. 

Pupille.        m.  &  f. 

Governess. 

Gardienne ;    gou- 

vernante.  f. 

Fosterbrother. 
Frtre  de  lait,       m. 
Fostersister. 

Sceur  de  lait.  f. 

Fosterfather. 

Pere  nourricier.  m. 

Tosterchild. 

Nourrisson.  m. 

Cradle, 

Berceau.  m. 

Leadinfjstrin<js. 


Lisicres. 


f.  p. 


Swaddlingclothes. 
Langts. 


Nurse. 
Nourrice. 


f.p, 
f. 


Nurse. 
Gnrde-malade. 

m.  &  f. 
Child's  maid. 
Gar  dense    d^eufans 
f. 
Scullion. 

Femme  de  charge. 

Gossip. 

Covu/iire.  f. 


These  two  sisters  are  twins. 

Ces  deux  soeurs  sontjumelles. 

My  guardian  was  the  first  man  who  robbed  me. 

Le  premier  homme  qui  m'ait  vole  est  mon  tuteur. 

I  was  a  very  untoward  rvard,  for  I  whipped  my 
guardian. 

J'etais  un  pupille  tr^s-rev^che,  car  j'etrillais  mon 

tuteur. 
A  father  cannot  be  too  careful  in  the  choice  of  a 

governess  for  his  children. 
Un  pere  ne  saurait  mettre  trop  de  soins  a  choisir 

une  gouvernante  pour  ses  enfans. 
My  fosterbrother  has  attempted  to  murder  me. 
Mon  J^rere  de  lait  a  voulu  m'assassiner. 
My  fostersister  loved  me  with  the  affection  of  a 

true  sister. 
Ma  sceur  de  lait  m'aimait  d'une  amitie  vraiment 

fraternelle. 
How  many  fathers  are  there  in  this  world  who  are 

nothing  more  \ha.n  fosterf others  ! 
Que  de  peres  dans  ce  monde  qui  ne  sont  que  des 

peres  nourriciers  ! 
It  is  natural  for  nurses  to  imbibe  a  motherly  affec- 
tion for  \he\T  foster  children. 

II  est  dans  la  nature  qu'une  nourrice  prenne  des 
sentimens  de  mere  pour  son  nourrisson. 

Voltaire  was  a  poet  from  his  cradle. 
Voltaire  fut  poete  au  sortir  du  berceau. 
The  leadingstrings  of  infancy  might  often  be  use- 
ful to  manhood. 
Les  lisi'eres  de  I'enfance  pourraient  souvent  servir 

a  I'age  miir. 
It  is  high  time  to  change  his  swaddlingclothes. 
11  est  grand  temps  de  le  changer  de  lunges. 
We  must  look  for  a  better  nurse  for  that  child. 
II  faut  chercher  une  raeilleure  nourrice  pour  cet 

enfant. 
I  passed  the  whole  night  by  him  as  a  nurse. 
Je  passai  toute  la  nuit  a.  ses  cotes  comme  un  garde^ 

malade. 
You  will  take  care  to  provide  a  child's  maid  for  it. 
\'ous  aurez   soin  de  lui  procurer  une  gardeust 

d' enfans. 
She  engaged  a  scullion  to  do  all  the  drudgery  of 

the  house. 
EUe  a  pris  une  femme  de  charge  pour  faire  tout  la 

tracas  du  menage. 
They  began  to  prattle  like  two  gossips. 
E,lles  se  niirent  a  jaser  corame  deu.x  commcres. 


176      THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


OF   THE   SENSES,    THE    BODY,    AND    DISEASES. 


Sight. 

Vue.  f. 

Hearing. 
Ou'le.  f. 

Smell. 

Odorat.  m 

Taste. 

Gout.  m. 

Touch. 

Touchtr.  m 

Body. 

Corps.  m. 

Limb. 

Membre.  m. 

Head. 

Tite,  f. 

Hair. 

Cheveu.  m. 

Turt  of  hair. 
Tuupit  dt  chtveux. 
in. 
Curl. 

liuuclf.  f. 

Whisker,  mustachio. 

Monslache.  f 

Beard. 

Barbc.  f 

Hair. 

Poll.  m 

Face. 

Visage.  m 

Countenance. 
Figure.  f 

Forehead. 

Front.  m, 

Eye. 

did.  m.{ 

Eyes. 

Ycux.  m. 

Woniineiit  eyes. 
Ym  I"  saiUans,    a 
Jlcur  de  tHt. 


Colours  too  vivid  impair  the  sight. 

Les  couleurs  trop  vives  blessent  la  vue. 

He  has  lost  the  sense  o{  /learinsr. 

II  a  perdu  le  sens  de  I'tiwVe. 

Ft  is  sometimes  an  advantage  to  have  no  smell. 

On  gagne  ([uelquelbis  a  n 'avoir  point  d'orforai. 

Every  one's  taste  is  not  alike. 

Tons  les  gouts  ne  sont  pas  les  memes. 

The  touch  is  the  most  general  of  the  five  senses. 

Le  toucher  est  le  phis  eteiidu  des  cinq  sens. 

Her  bodi/  and  mind  are  well  formed. 

Elle  a  le  c^nys  et  I'esprit  bien  faits. 

He  feels  great  pains  in  all  his  limbs. 

11  sent  de  grandes  douleurs  dans  tous  ses  tnembres. 

He  vi^as  condemned  to  lose  his  head. 

II  fut  condamne  a  perdre  la  t^te. 

Her  flaxen  hair  Howed  down  upon  her  shoulders. 

Ses  cheveux  blonils  flottaient  sur  ses  epaules. 

He  had  only  a  small  tuft  of  hair  remaining. 

II  ne  lui  restait  qu'un  leger  toupet  de  cheveux. 

The  curls  of  his  wig  are  too  large. 

Les  boucles  de  sa  perriique  sont  trop  grandes, 

A  pair  of  artificial  ivhiskci's  covered  one  half  of 

the  ambassador's  face. 
Deux  moustaches  postiches  couvraient  la  moitie  du 

visage  de  I'ambassadeur. 
His  beard  begins  to  grow. 
Sa  barbe  commence  a,  croitre. 
He  pulled  some  hairs  out  of  his  beard. 
II  s'arracha  quelques  ^Joi/s  de  la  barbe. 

I  do  not  know  his  face. 

Son  visage  ne  m'ust  pas  connu. 

He  had  a  most  interesting  countenance. 

II  avait  lajigute  la  plus  iiiteressante  du  monde. 
iUs  forehead  was  bald  and  a  little  wrinkled. 

11  avait  le  front  chauve  et  un  peu  ride. 

lie  has  a  sore  ei/e. 

II  a  mal  a  Vocil. 

Her  ei/cs  were  lively  and  penetrating. 

Elle  avait  les  i/eux  vifs  et  per^ans. 

She  had  prominent  eyes  and  a  square  brow. 

Elle  avait  les  i/eux  ajleur  dc  itte  et  le  front  carr«'. 


NOUNS. 


171 


m 

coup 
m 


Squinting  eyes  bespeak  a  defect  in  the  organ  of 

sight. 
Les  yeux  touches  annoncent  un  defaut  dans  I'or- 

gane  de  la  vue. 
He  darted  a  rude  and  threatning  look  at  me. 
II  me  lanca  nn  regard  rude  et  mena^ant. 
She  cast  at  me  glances  expressive  of  her  love. 
Ella  me  jeta  des  aillades  ou  Tamour  etaint  peint. 

We  close  our  eyelids  in  order  to  sleep. 

On  ferme  les  paupieres  pour  dormir. 

He  has  black  thick  eyebroivs. 

II  a  les  somvils  noirs  &  epais. 

She  has  pale  sunken  cheeks. 

Elle  a  les  joues  livides  &  creuses. 

My  eai^s  are  not  accustomed  to  so  raucli  noise. 

Mes  oreiUes  ne  sont  pas  accoutumees  a  tant  de  bruit. 

This  man  has  an  aquiline  nose. 

Cet  homme  a  le  nez  aquilin. 

The  Peruvians  used  to  bore  their  nostrils. 

Les  Peruviens  etaient  dans  I'usage  de  se  pcrcer  les 

narines. 
This  young  lady  has  a  charming  mouth. 
Cette  demoiselle  a  une  bouche  charmante. 
Very  white  teeth. 
Des  dents  tre.s-blanches. 
What  a  pity  she  has  bad  teeth  ! 
Quel  dommage  qu'elle  ait  les  dents  gdtees  ! 
set  of  The  dentist  made  her  a  complete  set  of  teeth. 


Le  dentiste  lui  a  fait  uii  ratelier. 

She  has  ruby  lips. 

Elle  a  des  levi^es  vermeilles. 

He  broke  her  jawbone  with  his  fist. 

II  lui  cassa  la  mdchoire  d'un  coup  de  po'ing. 

His  gums  are  swelled. 

II  a  les  s;encives  enflees. 

She  has  a  very  nimble  tongue. 

Elle  a  la  lann'ue  bien  affilee. 

He  has  burned  the  palate  of  his  mouth. 

11  s'est  bride  le  palais  de  la  bouche. 


Squinting  eyes, 

Yeux  touches,    m.  p, 

Look. 
Regard. 
Glance. 
CEillade. 
d'ceil. 
Eyelid. 

Paupitre.  f. 

Eyebrow. 

Sourcil.  m. 

Cheek. 

J  cue.  f. 

Ear. 

Oreille.  {. 

Nose. 

Nez.  m. 

Nostril. 
Narine.  f 

Mouth. 

Bouche.  f. 

Tooth. 

Dent. 

A  bad  tooth. 

Dent  gdtte.  f. 

A    complete 

teeth. 
Ratelier.  m. 

Lip. 

Levre.  f. 

Jawbone. 

Mdchoire.  f. 

Gums. 

Gencives.  f.  p. 

Tongue. 

Langue.  £ 

Palate. 

Palais  de  la  bouche. 
m. 
Chin.  He  has  already  a  beard  on  his  chin. 

Menton.  m.U  a  deja  de  la  bavbe  au  menion. 

Dimple.  She  has  a  dimple  in  her  chin. 

Fosseite,  f  Elle  a  une  fossette  au  menton. 

Mole.  He  has  had  that  mole  from  his  birth. 

Marque.  f.  II  a  apporte  cette  marque  en  naissant. 

Neck.  She  had  a  gold  chain  round  her  neck. 

Cou.  xa.  Elle  avait  une  chaJne  d'or  autour  du  cou. 

Vol.  I.  N 


J 7a         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Tiiroat. 

Gorge,  f.  gosier 
Shoulder. 

.  m. 

Epaule. 

f. 

Arm. 

Bras. 

m. 

Right  arm. 

Bras  droit. 

left  arm. 

Bras  gauche. 
Elbow. 

Coude. 

m. 

Wrist, 

Poignet. 

m. 

Fist. 

Poing. 

m. 

Hand. 

Main. 

f. 

Handful. 

Poigiiee. 

f. 

l^humb. 

Pouce. 

m. 

Nail. 

Ongle. 
Breast, 

m. 

Sein. 

»n. 

Breast. 

Mamelh, 


Breast. 

Poitrint. 

f. 

Rib. 

Cote. 

f. 

Side. 

CSte. 

m. 

Belly. 

Ventre. 

m. 

Back. 

Dos. 

m. 

Backbone. 

Epine  du  dos. 

f. 

Loins. 

t  Reins. 

m.p. 

Thigh. 

Cuisse. 

f. 

A  sharp  bone  sticks  in  her  throat. 

II  lui  est  demeure  un  os  pointu  dans  la  gorge. 

He  carries  a  burden  on  his  shoulders. 

II  porta  un  fardeau  sur  Vcpanle. 

He  had  his  arm  broken. 

II  a  eu  le  bras  casse. 

They  have  cut  off  his  right  arm. 

On  lui  a  coupe  le  bras  droit. 

He  was  bled  in  the  left  arm. 

II  a  ete  saigne  du  bras  gauche. 

She  was  leaning  on  her  elbow. 

Ella  etait  appuyee  sur  son  coude. 

He  put  his  wrist  out  of  joint  in  playing. 

II  s'est  demis  le  poignet  en  jouant. 

They  fought  with  the  Jist. 

lis  se  sont  battus  k  coups  de  poing. 

Give  me  your  hand,  the  bargain  is  made. 

Mettez  la  votre  main,  le  marche  est  fait. 

Mamma  gave  me  a  handful  of  sugarplums. 

Mamam    m'a  d(;nne  una  j9o/«-Kee  de  dragees. 

The  thumb  is  thicker  and  shorter  than  the  fingers„ 

Le  pouce  est  plus  gros  &  plus  court  que  les  autrea 

doigts. 
Your  7iails  are  too  long,  you  ought  to  cut  them. 
Vos  ongles  sont  trop  longs,  il  faut  les  couper. 
Her  child  slept  on  her  breast. 
Son  enfant  dormait  sur  son  scin. 
They  say  the  Amazons  used  to  burn  their  right 

breast. 
On  dit  que  les  Amazones  se  brulaient  la  mamelh 

droite. 
She  walks  with  her  breast  uncovered. 
Elle  marche  la  poitrine  decouverte. 
God  formed  Eve  from  one  of  Adam's  ribs. 
Dieu  forma  Eve  d'une  des  cotes  d'Adam. 

I  cannot  lie  on  my  side,  it  is  so  painful. 
Je  ne  saurais  me  coucher  sur  le  cott,  il  me  fait 

trop  de  mal. 
He  received  a  shot  in  the  belly. 

II  re^ut  une  balle  daas  le  ventre. 
We  found  him  lying  on  his  back. 
Nous  le  trouvAmes  couche  sur  le  dos. 
He  has  been  wounded  in  the  backbone. 
II  a  ete  blesse  a  W-pine  du  dos. 
I  feel  a  violent  pain  in  the  loins. 
Je  sens  une  vive  douleur  dans  les  reitia. 
He  has  an  abscess  on  his  left  thigh. 
li  a  un  abces  a  la  cuisse  gauche. 


NOUNS. 


179 


m. 


Knee. 
Genou. 
Leg. 
Jambe. 

Calf  of  the  leg, 
Gras   de  la  janibc, 
moliet.  m. 

Foot. 

Pied.  m. 

Ankle. 

Chevilh  du  pied,    f 
Instep. 
Coude-pied. 
Heel. 
Talon. 
Toe. 

Doigt  du  pied 
Skin. 


Peau. 
Flesh. 
Chair. 
Muscle. 

Muscle. 

Bone. 

Os. 

Brain. 

Cerveau. 

Brains. 

Cervelle. 

Vein. 

Veine. 

Artery. 

Arttre. 

Heart. 

Coeur. 

Liver. 
Foie. 

Lungs. 

Poumon. 

Poumons. 


m, 


m. 


in. 


f. 


m, 


m. 


m, 


m. 


m. 


I  held  his  cliikl  on  my  knee. 

Je  tins  son  enfant  suv  mes  genoux. 

His  lesrs  were  carried  off  by  a  cannon  ball. 

II  a  eu  lesjambes  emportees  d'un  coup  de  canon. 
The  general  was  wounded  in  the  calf  of  the  leg. 
Le  general  fut  blesse  au  gras  de  la  jambe. 

He  is  dirty  from  head  to  foot. 

II  est  crotte  depuis  les  pieds  jusqu'a  la  tete. 

He  has  put  his  ankle  out  of  joint  by  a  fall. 

U  s'est  deniis  la  cheville  du  jried  en  tombant. 

My  instep  is  higher  than  yours. 

J'ai  le  coiide-pied  plus  eleve  que  vous. 

Mercury  is  represented  with  wings  to  his  heels. 

On  peint  Mercure  avec  des  ailes  aux  talons. 

He  has  got  corns  on  every  toe. 

II  a  des  cors  a  tous  les  doigts  du  pied. 

Snakes  cast  their  skin  every  year.  '■ 

Les  serpens  changent  de  peau  tous  les  ans. 

Turtle's  Jlesh  makes  good  soup. 

La  chair  de  tortue  fait  de  bonne  soupe. 

Indignation  was  strongly  pictured  on  the  muscles 

of  his  face. 
L'indigjiation  6tait  vivement  peinte  sur  les  muscles 

de  son  visage. 
Bones  of  an  unknown  animal  were  found  on  the 

banks  of  the  Ohio. 
On  a  trouve  des  os  d'un  animal  inconnu  sur  les 

bords  de  I'Ohio. 
The  brain  is  probably  the  seat  of  the  soul. 
Le  cerveau  est  probablenient  le  siege  de  I'ame. 
A.  pretty  head  indeed,  if  tliere  were  any  brains  in 

it! 
La  jolie  tete  que  ce  serait,  s'il  y  avaitde  la  cervelle  ! 
Seneca  had  his  veins  opened  in  a  warm  bath. 
Seneque  eut  les  veines  ouvertes  dans  un  bain  chaud 
This  unskilful  surgeon  cut  an  artery  in  bleeding 

him. 
Ce  chirurgien  maladroit  lui  piqua  Vartere  en  le 

saignant. 
This  woman  is  subject  to  great  palpitations  of  the 

heart. 
Cette  femme  est  sujette  a  de  grandes  palpitations 

de  coeur. 
He  died  of  an  inflammation  of  the  liver. 
II  est  mort  d'une  inflammation  de  foie.  *• 

Diseases  of  the  lungs  are  often  incurable. 


m 


m, 
p.| 


Les  maladies  du  poumon  sont  souvent  incurables. 

Ni8 


180       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Gall. 
Fit!. 
Stomach. 

Estomuc. 

Blood. 

Sang. 

Bile. 

Bile. 

Tears. 

P I  curs.- 

Tear. 

Larme. 

Sweat. 

Sueur. 

Breath. 

Respiration. 

Breath. 

Halcine. 

Sigh. 

Soupir. 

Groan, 


m. 


m 


m, 


m.p. 


f. 


f. 


m. 


Gemissement.       m. 

Sneezing. 
Eternumcnt.        m. 
Cough 

1  oux.  i. 

K  ight- watchings 


y'eilhs. 

Sleep. 

Sommcil. 

Sleep  ;   nap. 

Somme. 

Dream. 

Songe ;  rtve. 

Voice. 

Voix. 

Speech. 

Parole, 

ftlien. 

Mine. 

i-'ize. 

Taillc. 


t.p. 


ni< 


m, 


m, 


The  gall  of  zin  ox  is  good  for  the  gout. 

Lejiel  de  hoeuf  est  bon  pour  la  goutte. 

The  stomach  is  one  of  the  principal  viscera  of  the 
human  body. 

ISestomac  est  un  des  principaux  visceres  du  corps 
humain. 

Harvey,  an  English  physician,  discovered  the  cir- 
culation of  the  blood. 

Harvey,  medecin  Anglais,  decouvrit  la  circulation 
du  sang. 

The  bile  is  necessary  to  digestion. 

La  bile  est  necessaire  a  la  digestion. 

He  suffered  himself  to  be  overcome  by  her  tears. 

II  se  laissa  flechir  par  ses  pleurs. 

He  shed  a  flood  of  tears,  and  seemed  inconsolable. 

II  versa  un  torrent  de  larmcs,  et  parut  inconsolable. 

He  has  been  cured  by  copious  sweats. 

II  a  ete  gueri  par  des  sueurs  abondantes. 

His  breatli  was  stopped  all  at  once. 

Sa  respiration  fut  arr^tee  tout  d'un  coup. 

He  is  quite  out  of  breath  with  running  so  fast. 

II  est  tout  hors  dliahine  d'avoir  couru  si  vite. 

She  has  betrayed  herself  by  her  sighs. 

EUe  se  trahit  elle-meme  par  ses  soupirs. 

The  g7'oa7is  of  the  wounded  filled  me  with  horror 
for  war. 

Les  gemissemens  des  blesses  m'inspiraient  del'hor- 
reur  pour  la  guerre. 

Sneezing  is  often  caused  by  a  cold. 

Vtternument  est  souvent  cause  par  le  rhume. 

The  physicians  could  not  cure  his  cough. 

Les  medecins  n'ont  pu  le  guerir  de  sa  toux. 

Frequent  night-watchings  iiv.Yiah-  the  health. 

Les  frequentes  veilles  alterent  la  sante. 

Sleep  relieves  and  refreshes  the  body. 

Le  sonimeil  repose  et  rafraichit  le  corps. 

I  had  a  nap,  which  lasted  all  night. 

J'ai  fait  un  somme,  qui  a  dure  toute  la  nuit. 
There  is  no  confidence  to  be  placed  in  dreams. 

II  ne  faut  pas  ajouter  foi  aux  so7iges. 
This  orator  has  a  strong  harmonious  voice. 
Get  orateur  a  la  voix  forte  et  harmonieuse. 
God  bestowed  speech  on  man. 

Dieu  a  donne  la  parole  a  I'homme. 

This  young  man  has  a  haughty  and  fierce  mien. 

Ce  jeune  homme  a  la  mine  haute  et  fiere. 

She  is  of  too  large  a  size  for  a  woman. 

Elle  est  d'une  taille  trop  grande  pour  une  femme. 


NOUNS. 


181 


Physiofrnoray. 
Physionomie. 

f. 

Air. 

Air. 

m. 

Gait. 

Demarche. 

f. 

Gcoture. 

Geste. 

Beauty. 

Beaute. 

Ugliness, 

Laidcur. 

Complexion. 

Teint. 

Health. 

SantL 

Leanness, 

Maigreur. 

Wrinkle. 

Ride. 

Corpse. 

Cadavre. 

Skeleton. 

Squelette. 

Illness. 

Maladie. 

Pain. 

Douleur. 

Headach. 

Mai  de  ietc. 

Toothach. 

Mai  de  dents. 

Sore  throat. 

Mai  de  gorge. 

Seasickness^  the 

ing  seasick. 
Mai  de  mer. 
Cholic. 
Colique. 
Shivering. 


m. 

f. 
f. 

m. 

f. 

f. 

f. 
m, 
m. 

f. 

f. 

m. 

m. 

m. 
be- 

m. 


Fri 


sson^ 


m. 


The  rules  of  physiognomy  often  mislead  us. 

Les  regies  de  la  physionomie  sont  souvent  trom- 

peuses. 
We  recognized  him  by  his  noble  air. 
A  son  air  noble  nous  le  reconnfimes. 
He  has  a  majestic  gait. 
II  a  la  demarche  majestueuse. 
Gesture  is  one  of  the  chief  qualifications  of  the 

orator, 
Le  geste  est  une  des  principales  parties  de  I'ora- 

teur. 
Beauty  soon  fades. 
La  beaute  passe  promptement. 
The^  ugliness  of  this  woman  is  uncommon. 
Cette  femme  est  d'une  etrange  laideur. 
His  complexio7i  is  as  dark  and  as  sunburnt  as  an 

Egyptian's. 
II  a  le  teint  aussi  fonce  &  aussi  h^le  qu'un  Egyp- 

tien. 
Health  is  preferable  to  riches. 
La  sante  est  preferable  aux  richesses. 
I  never  saw  so  much  leanness. 
Je  n'ai  jamais  vu  une  telle  maigreur. 
Wrinkles  begin  to  appear  on  his  face. 
Les  rides  commencent  a  pai-aitre  sur  son  visage. 
The  mob  trampled  the  corpse  under  foot. 
La  populace  foula  le  cadavre  aux  pieds. 
They  found  in  this  tomb  several  skeletons. 
On  trouva  plusieurs  squelettes  dans  ce  tombeau, 

I  heard  of  his  death  before  his  illness. 
J'ai  appris  sa  mort  avant  sa  maladie. 
We  must  suffer  pain  with  patience. 

II  faut  souffrir  la  douleur  avec  patience. 
The  headach  hindered  me  fi-om  sleeping. 
Le  mat  de  tete  m'a  empeche  de  dormir. 

I  never  had  the  toothach. 

Je  n'ai  jamais  eu  mal  aux  dents. 
His  hoarse  voice  indicated  a  sore  throat. 
Sa  voix  rauque  annon^ait  un  mal  de  gorge. 
She  was  seasick  during  the  whole  voyage. 

EUe  a  eu  le  mal  de  mer  pendant  toute  la  traversfe. 
He  died  of  a  bilious  cholic. 

II  est  mort  d'une  colique  bilieuse. 

He  requested  a  fire  to  be  lighted  in  the  room,  for 

he  felt  a  shivering. 
U  demand*  qu'on  fit  du  feu  dans  la  chambro,  o;is 

il  ressentait  un  frisson. 


i82        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Gripes, 

Trancheas.  f.  p. 

A  stitch.  / 

Point  de  cSfS  m, 


fluxion 


Qualm. 

Saisissenient. 

Tever. 

Fii-vre. 

Cold. 

Rhume. 

Cold. 

Coup  d'air. 

Fraicheur. 

Hoarseness. 

Enrouement. 

Small-pox. 

Petite  vtroh. 

Cow-pock. 

Vaccine. 

Pleurisy. 
PIturtsie, 
de  yoiirine. 

(lOUt. 

Goutte. 
r;ropsy. 
llj/dropisic. 
Consumption. 

Pulmonie. 

Decay. 

Languenr,  Clisie. 

Deptrissement. 

Measles. 

Rovgeole. 

Hooping-couch. 

Coqueluche. 

Hiccough. 
Hoqnit. 
kcli. 
Gak. 


m, 


m. 

m. 
f 

m. 


I  wrote  word  to  him  that  the  gripes  had  left  me. 
Je  hii  ipandai  que  je  ne  sentais  plus  de  tranchees 
A  stitch  in  the  side  is  often  the  forerunner  of  the 

pleurisy. 
he  point  de  cote  est  souvent  I'avant-coureur  de  la 

pleuresie. 
Her  qualm  is  still  lasting. 

EUe  n'est  pas  encore  revenue  de  son  saiaissement . 
Jesuit's  bark  is  good  for  a.  fever. 
Le  quinquina  est  bon  pour  Xajievre. 
\  caught  a  cold  last  night. 
J'ai  attrape  un  rhume  la  nuit  passee. 
I  caught  a  cold  which  affected  my  shoulder. 
J'ai   attrape   un  coup  d'air  ou  une  fraicheur   ^ 

I'epaule. 
My  hoarseness  forces  me  to  silence. 
Mon  enrouement  me  force  au  silence. 
They  first  inoculated  for  the  small-pox  in  France, 

fifty  years  ago. 
On  a  commence  k  inoculer  de  la  petite  verole  en 

France,  il  y  a  cinquante  ans. 
We  owe  the  discovery  of  the  cow-pock  to  Dr.  Jen- 

ner,  an  Englishman. 
On  doit  la  decouverte  de  la  vaccine  au  Dr.  Jenner, 

Anglais. 
A  pleurisy  carried  off  my  eldest  daughter. 
Une  pleuresie  emporta  ma  fiUe  ainee. 


He  died  of  the  gout  in  his  stomach. 
11  est  mortd'une  goutte  remontee. 
Dropsy  is  eased  by  tapping. 
On  soulage  Yhijdropisie  par  la  ponction. 
IConsun/ption  is  not  a  primary,  but  a  secondary 
j     sickness. 
f.  La  pulmonic  n'est  point  une  maladie  essentielle, 
mais  elle  en  est  une  secondaire. 
She  has  fallen  into  a  decay. 
f.iElle  est  tombee  en  etisie,  en  languenr,  ou  dans  le 
m.|     depirissement. 

My  daughter  has  never  had  the  measles. 
flMa  fille  n'a  pas  encore  eu  la  rougeole. 
The  hooping-cough  carries  off  many  children  every 
winter, 
f.  La  coqueluche  emporte  beaucoup  d'enfans  tous  lea 
hi  vers. 
I  had  the  hiccough  the  whole  morning, 
m.  J'ai  eu  le  hoquet  toute  la  matinee.  ^ 

iThe  itch  is  an  infectious  disorder. 
f.iLa  gak  est  une  maladie  contagieuse. 


NOUNS. 


183 


m 


m. 


Itching.  |My  ear  itches ;   I  now  feel  a  smart  ticking. 

f.  L'oreille  me  demange ;    j'y  sens  a  present  una 
grande  dtmangeaison. 
He  is  covered  all  over  with  pimples  and  scabs. 
m.,Il  est  convert  de  boutons  &  de  pustules  depuis  les 
f.i     pieds  JLisqua  la  tete. 

He  received  a  large  wound. 
f.  II  a  recu  une  grande  blcsstae. 

I  have  received  a  s/tot  in  the  knee, 
J'ai  refii  un  coup  defeu  an  genou. 

I I  got  a  cut  in  my  thumb. 
f.  J'ai  une  cGupure  au  pouce. 

It  is  time  to  dress  his  wound ;  let  us  take  the 

dressing  off. 
II  est  temps  de  panser  sa  blessure  ;  levons  Vappareil. 
His  feet  are  full  of  chilhlains. 
II  a  les  pieds  pleins  d'engelures. 
His  breast  is  covered  with  scai's. 
II  a  la  poitrine  couverte  de  cicatrices. 

I  gave  him  a  very  hard  Mow  on  the  head. 
m.  Je  lui  assenai  un  grand  coup  sur  la  tete. 

He  got  off  with  a  slight  bruise, 
meur-     II  en  a  ete  quitte  pour  une  lesrere  contusion. 

He  has  sprained  his  foot. 

II  s'est  donne  une  entorse  au  pied. 
Corns  on  the  feet  are  very  difficult  to  cure. 
Les  cors  aux  pieds  sont  tres-difficiles  a  guerir. 
The  doctor  felt  my  pulse,  and  found  that  I  was  fe- 
verish. 

Pouls.  m.  Le  medecin  me  tata  le  potils,  et  me  trouva  un  peu 

de  fievre. 
Porringer  of  blood.  The  surgeon  took  from  him  six  porringers  of  bleed. 


Dhnangeaison. 


Pimple;  scab. 

liouton. 

Pudule. 

\Vound. 

Blessure,  plaie. 

Shot. 

Coup  defeu. 

Cut. 

Cdupure. 

Dressing. 

Appareil. . 
Chilblain. 
Engelure. 
Scar. 
Cicatrice. 
Blow. 
Coup. 
Bruise. 
Contusion, 
trissure. 
Sprain. 
Entorse. 
Corn. 
Cor. 
Pulse. 


m. 


Palette  de  satig. 
Bleeding. 


f. 


SaignSe. 


Cataract. 


Cataracte. 

Web,  or  pearl. 

Taie. 

Wen. 

Loupe, 

Wart.      •• 
Verrtie. 


f. 


f. 


f. 


Le  chirurgien  lui  tira  six  palettes  de  sang. 

The  doctor  having  felt  her  pulse  prescribed  bleed- 

ing. 
Le  medecin  lui  ayant  tfite  le  pouls  ordonna  la 

saignee. 
This  surgeon   is  very  dexterous  in  couching  the 

cataract. 

Ce  chirurgien  abat  tres-adroitement  la  cataracte. 
A  iveb  begins  to  overspread  his  eye. 
Une  taie  commence  a  lui  couvrir  I'ceil. 
'The  surgeon  cut  his  wen  with  much  dexterity. 
Le  chirurgien  lui  extirpa  sa  laupe  avec  beaucoup 

d'adresse. 
His  hands  are  full  o^  warts,  and  his  face  covered 

with  tetters. 
II  a  les  maiiis  pleines  de  vermes,  ct  le  visage  cou- 
'     vert  de  dartres. 


184       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES, 


Stiff  neck. 

Torticolis.  m. 

Erysipelas. 

Erysipele.  m. 

Tetter. 

Dartre.  f. 

Cutaneous  disease. 

Ma  la  die  de  peau.  f. 


Araputation. 
Amputation. 
Operation. 
Operation. 

Issue. 

Cauttre. 

Bunch. 

Basse. 

Poultice. 

Cataplasme. 

Plaster. 

Empldtre. 

Bandage. 
i'oinpresse. 

p;ii. 

Pilule. 

VVorra-powder. 
Poudre  a  vers. 
Tooth-powder. 
Dentifrice. 


f. 


m 


Regimen. 
Ditte  i\ 


regtme. 


I  have  a  very  painful  stiff  neck, 
J'ai  un  tcrticolis  fort  douloureux. 
He  died  in  consequence  of  an  erysipelas  in  his 

legs. 

II  est  mort  des  suites  d'un  erysipele  aux  jambes. 
Tetters  are  almost  incurable. 
Les  dartres  sont  presque  incurables. 
This  physician  is  famous  for  curing  cutaneous  di»- 

eases. 
Ce  medecin  est  fameux  pour  la  guerison  des  mala- 
dies de  peau. 
The  surgeons  were  for  amputation. 
Les  chirurjiens  furent  d'avis  de  Vamputation. 
Trepanning  is  a  delicate  and  dangerous  operation. 
C'est  une  operation  delicate  &  dangereuse  que  de 

trepaner. 
She  told  me  in  confidence  she  had  an  issue  in  each 

leg,  and  several  large  boils. 
Elle  me  dit  en  confidence  qu'elle  avail  un  cautere 

aux  deux  jambes,  et  plusieurs  gros  clous. 
The  camel  has  a  bunch  on  his  back,  and  the  dro- 
medary has  two. 
Le  chameau  a  une  hosse  sur  le  dos,  et  le  droma- 

daire  en  a  deux. 
You  must  put  on  the  diseased  part  a  jyoultice  of 

bread  and  milk. 
II  faut  appliquer  sur  la  partie  malade  un  cataplasme 

de  mie  de  pain  et  de  lait. 
A  large  plaster  of  green  silk  supplied  the  place  of 

his  eye. 
Un  large  empldtre  de  tafetas  vert  remplajait  I'oeil 

qu'il  avait  perdu. 
My  knee  was  covered  with  bandages. 
Mon  genou  fut  convert  de  compresses. 
If  pills  were  to  cure  all  the  diseases  they  are  in- 
tended for,   there  would  be  no  sickness  in  the 
world. 
Si  les  pilules  guerissaient  de  tons  les  maux  pour 
iesquels  elles  sont  destinees,   les  maladies  dis- 
paraitraient  de  la  terre. 
The  Carthusian  friars  were  the  inventors  oiworm-^ 

powders. 
Les  Chartreux  furent  les  inventeurs  de  la.  poudre  d 

vers. 
Indians,  who  make  no  use  of  tooth-powder,  have 

beautiful  teeth. 
Les  Indiens,  qui  ne  se  servent  pomt  de  dentifrice^ 

ont  de  tres-belles  dents. 
iThe  physician  prescribed  to  him  a  strict  regimen, 
ni.Le  nwd«cin  iui  ordonna  une  diete  exacte. 


m. 


m. 


f. 


£ 


m. 


VERBS. 


185 


To  see. 

To  look. 

Regarder. 
To  eye. 
Envisager. 


To  stare  at. 

Fixer. 

To  hear. 

Entendre. 

To  listen. 

JEcouter. 

To  smell.        • 

Sentii\ 

To  taste. 

Gouter. 

To  taste. 

Tdtcr  de. 

To  touch. 

Tovcher. 

To  feel. 

Titter. 

To  scratch. 

Gr  alter. 

To  shake  hands. 

.SV  donner  la  main. 

To  squeeze. 

Serrer,  presser. 

To  kiss. 

Baiser,  embrasser. 

To   embrace   one 

another. 
S'embrasset: 
Hug. 

Accolade,    embra- 
ssade.  i 

To  breathe. 
Respirer. 
To  sigh. 
Soupirer. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

OF   ORDINARY   TRANSACTIONS,   &C. 
VERBS,  &C. 


I  SHALL  be  very  glad  to  see  you. 

Je  serai  bien  aise  de  vous  voir. 

I  looked  through  the  window  the  whole  time  of  the 

review. 
J'ai  regarde  par  la  fen^tretout  le  temps  de  la  revue. 
She  eyed  me  very  attentively  for  some  minutes, 
Elle  m'envisagea  quelques  momens  avec  beaucoiip 

d'attention. 
She  stared  at  me  with  scrutinizing  eyes 
Elle  me  Jixa  d'un  air  de  curiosite. 
I  like  to  hear  a  fine  discourse. 
J'aime  a  entendre  un  beau  discours. 
Why  don't  you  listen  to  him  ? 
Pourquoi  ne  Xtcoutez-vows  pas  ? 
This  meat  begins  to  smell  already. 
Cette  viande  commence  deji\  a  sentir. 
Will  you  taste  my  wine  ? 
Voulez-vous  gouter  de  mon  vin  ? 
Taste  how  i-ich  that  wine  is. 
Tdtez  de  ce  vin,  comme  il  est  moelleux. 

I  touched  him  as  I  passed. 
Je  I'ai  touch t  en  passant. 
Feel  how  soft  her  skin  is. 

Tdlez  sa  peau,  comrae  elle  est  deuce. 

It  is  impolite  to  scratch  one's  head  in  company. 

II  est  impoli  de  se  gralter  la  tete  en  compagnie. 
We  shook  hunds  after  the  English  fashion. 
Nous  no7is  donndmes  la  main  ;\  I'Anglaise, 

He  stopped  me,  and  squeezed  my  hand. 

11  in'arreta  en  me  serrant  la  main. 

She  kissed  the  queen's  hand. 

Elle  baisa  la  main  de  la  reine. 

Their  seconds  made  them  embrace  one  another. 


Leurs  temoins  les  ont  fait  s' embrasser. 

After  some  warm  hngs  on  both  sides,  he  introduced 

me  to  his  family. 
Apres  de  vives  accolades  de  part  &  d'autre,  il  mc 

presenta  il  sa  famille. 
We  breathe  here  an  unwholesome  air. 
Nous  respirons  ici  un  air  mal-sain. 
I  heard  her  sighing  all  night. 
Je  I'ai  entendue  soupirei^  toute  la  nuit. 


1 86        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


To  cry. 
Crier. 
To  weep. 
Pleurer. 

To  suck. 

Teter. 

To  suckle. 

AUaiter. 

To  wean. 

Sevrer. 

To  move. 

3Iouroir. 

To  walk. 

Marcher, 

To  be  lame. 

Boiter. 

To  support  one's 

jself, 
S'appiiyer. 
To  shrug  up  one's 

shoulders,  &c. 
Hausser  les 

epaulc.u 
To  jump. 

Sauter. 

To  rush  upon. 
Fondre,  se  jetcr, 

s'tlancer  sur. 
To  gambol. 

Gambader,  /aire 

des  bonds. 
To  bounce. 
Faire  des  bonds., 

To  stagger. 
Chanceler. 
To  fall. 

Tojiiber. 


They  cried  fire  twice  last  night. 

On  a  eric  au  feu  deux  fois  la  nuit  passe?. 

They  ivept,  sobbed,  and  tore  tlietr  hair. 

lis  pleuraient,  sanglotaient,  et   s'arrachaient  les 

cheveux. 
It  is  said  that  Romulus  and  his  brother  sucked  a 

she-wolf. 
On  dit  que   Romulus  et  son  frere  teterent  une 

louve. 
It  is  a  crime  in  mothers  not  to  suckle  their  own 

children,  when  they  can  do  it. 
C'est  un  crime  dans  les  meres  de  ne  pas  alluiter 

leurs  enfans,  quand  elles  le  peuvent. 
This  child  is  old  enough  to  be  weaned. 
Cet  enfant  est  bon  k  stvrcr. 

A  hundred  men  >vere  not  able  to  move  this  stone. 
Cent  hommes  n'ont  pu  mouvoir^  cette  pierre, 
I  am  tired  of  ivalking  ;  let  us  rest  ourselves. 
Je  suis  fatigue  de  marcher ;  reposons-nous. 
Your  brother  is  lame  in  the  left  foot. 
Votre  frere  boite  du  pied  gauche. 
The  pilgrim  supported  himself  with  his  staff. 

Le  pelerin  sappuya  sur  son  b^ton. 
That  made  him  shrug  up  his  shoulders. 

Cela  lui  fit  hausser  les  epaules  (contemptuously). 

Finding  himself  closely  pursued,  he  jumped  over 

the  fence. 
Se  voyant  chaudement  poursuivi,  il  sauta  par  de- 

ssus  la  palissade. 
The  lion  rushed  upon  him,  and  tore  him  to  pieces. 
Le  lion  selan^a  sur  lui,  et  le  mit  en  pieces. 

What  a  pleasure  to  gambol  on  the  green,  when  na- 
ture is  smiling  around ! 

Quel  plaisir  de  gambader  sur  la  verdure,  quand 
tout  nous  sourit  dans  la  nature ! 

I  began  again  to  bounce  and  twist  about  my  limbs. 

Je  me  remis  a /aire  des  bonds  et  a  me  tordre  les 
membres. 

I  saw  him  stagger  and  fall. 
Je  le  vis  chanceler  et  tomber. 
He  fell  from  the  second  story  of  the  house  into 

the  street. 

II  est  tombe  du  second  etage  de  la  raaison,  dans 
la  rue. 


VERBS. 


187 


To  get  up  again. 

Se  relecer. 

To  hurt  one's  self, 

Se  hlesser. 

To  act. 

Agir. 

To  tie,  bind,  fasten. 

Lier,  attacker. 
To  untie. 
L>tlier,  detacher. 
To  stifle. 
Etouffcr. 
To  shut  up  in. 

Fnfermer. 

To  lock  up. 
Enjermer. 
To    contain,   or   in- 
clude. 
Renfermer. 

To  lock  one's  self  in 

S' enjermer. 

To  carry. 

Porter. 

To  bring. 

Apporter. 

To  take  off. 

Enlever. 

To  take  away. 

Emporter. 

To  carry  back. 
Remporter. 
To  lead. 

Mener. 

To  take  or  carry. 

Mener. 

To  bring. 


Behold  a  child  that  has  just  fallen  ;  help  him  to 

get  up  agaifi. 
Voil^  un  enfant  qui  vient  de  tomber  ;  aidcz-lui  a 

xe  relever. 
He  did  not  hurt  himself  m  the  least. 
11  ne  ^est  pas  hlessc  du  tout. 
It  is  often  necessary  to  act  v/ith  diligence. 
II  est  souvent  necessaire  d'ag/r  avec  promptitude. 
He  was  brought  to  me  with  both  hands  tied  behind 

his  back. 
On  me  I'amena  les  mains  Utes  derrierele  Jos. 
Untie  this  villain,  and  let  us  hear  what  he  has  to  say. 
Deliez  ce  scelerat,  et  voyons  ce  qu'il  a  a  dire. 
Do  not  squeeze  me  so  hard  ;  you  will  stifle  me. 
Ne  me  serrez  pas  tant ;  vous  m'ttoi/Jfcrez. 
He  shut  himself  up  in  his  closet,  and  would  speak 

with  no  one. 
II  senferma  dans  son  cabinet,  et  ne  voulut  parler 

h  personne. 
Lock  up  my  clothes  in  that  press. 
Enfermez  mon  linge  dans  cette  armoire. 
I  cannot  describe  to  yoa  all  the  beauties  contained 

in  that  enchanted  island. 
Je  ne  saurais  vous  decrire  toutes  les  beautes  rtn- 

fermees  dans  cette  ile  enchantee. 

I  locked  myself  in  my  room  and  went  to  bed. 

Je  m'enfermai  dans  ma  chambre,  et  me  mis  au  lit. 
Atlas  carried  the  world  upon  his  shoulders. 
^i\as  port  ait  \e  mondesur  ses  epaules. 
Bring  me  my  night-gown,  that  1  may  go  to  bed. 
Apportez-moi  ma  robe  de  chambre,  que  j'aille  me 

coucher. 
Take  off  that  dish  of  eels  ;  the  sight  is  displeasing 

to  me. 
Enlevez  ce  plat  d'anguilles  ;  la  vue  m'en  deplait. 
He  crept  by  stealth  into  my  room,  and  ioik  away 

my  trunk. 

II  se  glissa  furtivement  dans  ma  chambre,  et  em- 
porta  ma  malle. 

Carry  those  books  back  to  your  master. 

Remportez  ces  livres  chez  votre  maitre. 

Lead  this  blind  man  by  the  hand,  till  he  is  safe  at 

home. 
Menez  cet  aveugle  par  la  main,  et  le  mettez  sure- 

ment  chez  lui. 
I  often  took  him  to  the  playhouse  with  me. 
Je  I'ai  souvent  mene  a  la  comedie  avec  moi. 
When  you  come,  bring  your  sister  with  you. 
QuRnd  vous  viendrez,  anunez  votre  soeur  avec  vous. 


188        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGUSH  LANGUAGES. 


To  bring  back.         jl  lend  you  my  horse,  but  do  not  forget  to  bring 

him  back  to  me. 
Je  vous  pr^te  mon  cheval,  mais  n'oubliez  point  de 
me  le  ramener. 
carry  Take  aivay  this  man,  that  I  may  see  him  no  more. 


Hamener. 


or 


To  take 

away.  j 

Emmener.  \^Emmenez  cet  homme,  que  je  ne  le  revoie  plus. 

To  send  notice.  I  sent  him  notice  of  my  arrival. 

Avertir,  /aire    sa-Je  lui^s  savoir  que  j'etais  arriv6. 

voir.  I 

To  send  word.  He  was  no  sooner  in  town  than  he  sent  me  word 

I     of  it. 
Mandei;  instruire,  II  ne  fut  pas  plutot  en  ville  qu'il  ra'en  informa. 
informer. 

If  you  don't  take  kindly  what  I  tell  you,  at  least 

be  thankful  for  what  I  have  left  untold. 
Si  vous  me  savcz  peu  de  gre  de  ce  que  je  vous  dis, 
au  moins   sachez-m'en  beaucoup  de   ce  que  je 
ne  vous  dis  pas. 
It  is  a  machine  to  drive  down  wedges,  stakes,  &c. 


To  take  kindly. 
Savoir  grS. 


To   beat, 
down. 
Enf oncer. 


to   drive 


To  break  open. 

Enfoncet . 

To  sink. 
Enf  oncer. 
To  search  one. 
Fouiller  quelquun. 
To  search. 

Fureier. 

To  speak. 

Parler. 

To  whisper. 

Dire  a  I'oreiUe. 

To  whisper. 

Parler  bas. 

To  stammer. 

Btgayer. 

lo  prate. 

Jaser. 

To  laugh. 

Rire. 

To  smile. 

Sourire. 


C'est  une  machine  k  enf  oncer  les  coins,  les  pieux, 
&c. 

They  broke  his  closet  open,  and  robbed  him  of  his 
casket. 

lis  enfonctrent  son  cabinet,  et  lui  volerent  sa  ca- 
ssette. 

His  mare  sank  into  the  mire  up  to  the  chest. 

Sa  jument  enfonca  dans  la  boue  jusqu'au  poitrail. 

They  searched  the  courier,and  found  his  dispatches. 

On  fouilla  le  courrier,  et  Ton  trouva  ses  depeches. 

She  went  up  into  the  garret,  and  began  to  search 
every  corner. 

Elle  montaau  grenier,  et  se  mit  a  f ureter  Yiartout. 

Did  you  speak  to  him  concerning  that  affair.^ 

Lui  avez-vnus  parlu  touchant  cette  affaire  ] 

I  ivhispered  to  him  U>  be  silent. 
Je  lui  dis  a  I'oreillc  de  se  taire. 

They  were  whispering  all  the  evening. 

lis  se  parlerent  bas  toute  la  soiree. 

He  answered  me  in  a  stammering  manner. 

II  me  repondit  en  bi- gay  ant. 
This  young  lady  prates  too  much. 
Cette  jeune  demoiselle  jAiC  trop. 

He  cannot  talk  of  it  without  laughing. 
II  ne  saurait  en  parler  sans  rire. 
She  smiled  at  him  in  an  agreeable  manner. 
Elle  lui  sourit  d'une  maniere  agreable. 


VERBS. 


189 


To  call  for. 

Demander. 

To  confess. 
Rendre  timoi- 

gnage. 
To  swear. 

Jurer. 

To  get  up. 

Se  lever. 

To  dress  one's  self. 

S'habilhr. 

To  put  on  one's 
shoes  or  stock- 
ings. 

.Se  chausser. 

To  wash  one's  self. 

Se  lavtr. 

To    comb    one's 
head. 

Se  peigner. 

To  shave. 

Se  ra>ier,  se  Jaire  la 
harhe. 

To  woik. 

Iravailler. 

To  knit. 


You  are  at  home  here ;  call  for  whatever  you 

please. 
Vous  etes  ici  chez  vous ;  demandez  tout  ce   qui 

vous  plaira. 
Ah  !  traitor,  confess  the  truth. 
Ah !  traitre,  rends  temoignuge  h.  la  verite. 

I  cursed,  I  swore,  and  mused  upon  the  resolution 

I  should  take. 
Jepestai,  jej«rfl?,je  revaiaii  parti  queje  prendrais. 
At  what  hour  do  you  commonly  get  up? 
A  quelle  heure  vous  levez-vous  ordinairement? 
Dress  yourself  (\\x\ck\y,  we  have  not  much  time  to 

spare. 
Habillez-vous  promptement,  nous  n'avons  pas  trop 

de  temps. 
When  will  you  put  on  your  shoes? 


Tricoter. 

To  be  hungry. 

Avoir  fahn. 

To  eat. 

Manger. 

To  be  thirsty. 

Avoir  soif. 

To  drink. 

JBoire. 

To   swallow,    to 

swallow  down, 

to  sup  up. 
Avaler. 
To  make  tipsy. 

Griser. 


Quand  vous  chausser ez-vous? 
Why  don't  you  wash  your  face? 
Pourquoi  ne  vous  lavez-vous  jms  le  visage? 
He  could  not  find  time  to  coinb  his  head. 

II  n'a  pas  eu  le  temps  de  se  peigner. 

It  is  time  [  should  shave  myself. 

II  est  temps  queje  me  rase ;  or  que  je  mefasse  la 
barbe. 

He  is  too  lazy  to  work. 

II  est  trop  paresseux  pour  travailler. 

The  mother  and  daughters  spun,  sewed,  and  knit- 
ted. 

La  mere  et  les  filles  filaient,  cousaient,  et  trico- 
taient. 

I  am  not  verj'  hungry  this  morning. 

Je  Yiai  pas  granii  faim  ce  matin. 

You  do  not  eat ;  are  you  sick? 

Vous  ne  inangez  pas;  etes-vous  maladei* 

I  am  very  thirsty ;  I  am  exceedingly  thirsty. 

jJ'fli  grand'  soif ;  'fat  une  soif  brulante. 

I  What  will  you  please  to  drink? 
Quevoulez-vous  wo/re.^ 

He  will  never  be  able  to  swallow  down  that  mouth- 
ful. 

II  ne  pourra  jamais  avaler  cette  bouchee. 

If  you  get  him  to  drink  once  more,  }ou  v»'ill  make 

j     him  tipsy. 

iSi  vous  le  faites  boire  davaatiige,  vousle  griserez. . 


190       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


To  get  tipsy. 
Se  griser. 
To  get  drunk. 
S'enivre7\  se  souler 

To  go  out. 

Sortir. 

To  go. 

AUer. 

'Yo  come. 

Vcnir. 

To  come  up,  accost. 

Aborder. 

To  accost,  to  come 

up. 
Accoster. 


1  o  spy, 
dog. 
Guetter 


to  v.atch,  to 


To  climb  up. 

Grimper. 

To  climb. 

Gravir. 

To  climb 

Monter. 

To  crav/1  or  creep, 

Se  trahier. 

To  stoop. 

Sc  haisser 

To  lower. 

Baisser. 

To  descend. 

Descendre. 

To  come  in. 

Entrer. 

To  take  snufF. 

Prendre  du  tahnc. 

To  smoke. 

Fumer. 


He  got  pretty  cleverly  tipsy  last  night. 

II  s'est  joliment  grist  hier  au  soir. 

Before  he  was  seventeen,  he  got  drunk  daily, 

11  n'avait  pas  dix-sept  ans  qu'il  s'enivrait  tous  les 
jours. 

He  ivent  out  this  morning  at  eight  o'clock  pre- 
cisely. 

II  est  sorii  ce  matin,  k  huit  heui*es  precises. 

He  is  gone  to  his  country-seat. 

li  est  alle  a  sa  maison  de  campagne. 

I  come  froi!)  his  house. 
Je  vie.ns  de  chez  lui. 

He  accosted  me  with  a  hypocritical  air,  to  pump 
me. 

II  maborda  d'un  air  patelin,  pour  me  sonder. 
He  accosted  yne  very  hastily. 

II  maccosta  tres-brusquement. 

He  is  busy  like  the  spider  in  weaving  his  iveb,  and 

watching  the  moment  for  entrapping  his  prey. 
II  est  occupe  comme  I'araignee  a  tendre  ses  filets, 

&  a  guetter  Vimtawt  d'y  envelopper  sa  proie. 
The  poacher  avoided  the  bear  by  climbing  up  a 

tree, 
Le  braconnier  6 vita  I'ours  en  grimpunt  sur  un 

arbre. 
The   mountains  of  St.    Domingo  are  not  easily 

Climbed  hy  Europeans. 
II  n'est  pas  facile  h  un  Europ^en  de  gravir  les 

montagnes  de  Saint-Domingue. 
Squirrels  climb  to  the  top  of  trees, 
Les  ecureuils  wontent  au  haut  des  arbres. 
He  is  so  weak  that  he  can  hardly  creep  along. 
11  est  si  faible  qu'il  pent  a  peine  se  trainer. 
As  he  was  stooping,  the  ball  grazed  his  ear. 
Comme  il  se  baissait,  la  balle  lui  frisa  I'oreille. 
They  lowered  the  trap  with  the  cords  fastened  to  it. 
lis  baissh-ent  la  trappe  avec  les  cordes  qui  I'atta- 

chaient. 
He  descended  into  the  p!ain  with  much  difficulty. 
II  est  descendu dans  la  plaine  avec  bien  de  la  peine. 
Come  in  without  knocking. 
Entrez  sans  frapper. 
He  is  accustomed  to  take  snuff. 
II  est  accoutume  a  prendre  du  tabac. 
We  spent  our  time  in  smoking,  sleeping,  and  doing 

nothing. 
Nous  passions  notre  temps  a.  fumer,  h.  dormir,   et 

a  ne  rien  faire. 


VERBS. 


191 


To  blow  one's  nose, 
Se  moiicher. 
To  perspire, 
Sncr,  iranspirer. 
la  «ough. 


lousser. 


To  indulge  or  pam 
per  one's  self. 

S'ecouter,  se  dtlicu 
ter,    se    dor  later, 
se  mignarder,   se 
mignoter,    ou    se 
mitonner. 

To  shudder, 

Fremir. 

To  faint  away. 

Se  trouver  mal,  torn 
bcr  en  dtfaillance. 

To  swoon  away. 

S'evanouir. 

To     recover  one's 
self. 

Reprendre    ses    es- 
prits. 

To    recover    one's 
self. 

Se  rassurer,   se  re- 
met  tre. 

To  be  ill. 

Efre  mulade. 

To  vomit. 

Vomir. 

To  bleed. 

Saigiier. 

To  take  physic. 
Prendre  mtdecine. 
To  cure. 
Giierir. 
To  be  well. 
Se  bien  porter. 


Why  don't  you  blow  your  nose  ? 

Que  ne  vous  mozichez-vous? 

The  sick  pei-son  begins  to  perspire. 

Le  malade  commence  a  suer. 

He  coughed,  spat^  blew  his  nose,  drew  out  his 

watch,  looked  what  o'clock  it  was,  pulled  out  his 

sniuF-box,  tapped  on  the  lid,  took  a  pinch,  and 

sneezed. 
11  loussii,  cracha,  se  moucha,  tira  sa  montre,  exa- 

mina  I'heure  qu'il  etait,  soitit  sa  tabatiere,  fra- 

ppa  sur  le  couvercle,  prit  sa  prise  da  tabac,  et 

eternua. 
hey  do  not  enjoy  the  best  health  who   indulge 

themselves  most. 
Ce  ne  sont  pas  ceux  qui  secoutent  le  plus  qui  se 

portent  le  mieux. 


She  shuddered  as  she  perceived  me. 

VA\efremit  en  m'apercevant. 

The  heat  was  so  intense  that  it  caused  my  J uinting 
away. 

La  chaleur  6tait  si  etouffante,  que  je  me  trouvai 
mal. 

She  swooned  away  in  the  arms  of  her  grand-mother. 

Elle  s'evanouit  dans  les  bras  de  sa  grand'mere. 

Recover  yourself:  you  appear  to  me  to  be  disor- 
dered. 

Reprenez  vos  esprits  ;  vous  me  paraissez  trouble. 

You  have  nothing  to  fear ;  recover  yourself. 

Vous  n'avez  rien  k  craindre  ;  remettez-vous,  rassu' 
rez-vous. 

I  have  been  ill  this  great  while. 
Je  suis  malade  depuis  long-temps. 

He  has  vomited  an  immense  deal  of  bile. 

II  a  vomi  une  quantite  prodigieuse  de  bile. 
The  doctor  ordered  the  surgeon  to  bleed  her. 
Le  medecin  a  ordonne  au  chirurgien  de  la  sat- 

gner. 

He  should  have  taken  physic. 
II  aurait  dfi  prendre  medeeine. 
He  would  have  been  cured  by  this  time. 
11  serait  gueri  a  present. 
Is  your  cousin  ivell? 
Votre  cousin  se  porte-t-il  bien  ? 


192        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


To  recover  strength. 

Reprendre  des  for- 
ces. 
To  catch  a  cold. 
S'anrhumyr. 
To  go  to  bed. 
Alkr  se  coucher. 
To  go  to  bed. 


Se  coucher. 

To  sleep  abroad. 

Decoucher. 

To  pull  off  boots, 

Dtbotter. 

To    undress    one's 

self. 
Se  deshabiller. 
To  go  to  bed. 
Se  mettre  au  lit. 
To  cover  one's  self, 
Se  couvrir. 
To     uncover    one's 

self. 
Se  decouvrir. 
To  yawn. 
Bdiller. 
To  be  asleep. 
Reposer. 
To  rest. 
Se  reposer. 
To  sleep. 
Dorinir. 
I'o  snore. 
Ronfter. 
To  dream. 
Rever. 
To  tliink. 

Rtver,  songer. 
To  grow  fat. 
Engraisser. 
To  grow  thin. 
Maigrir. 


He  has  recovered  strength  since  he  went  to  tiie 

country. 
II  a  repris  des  forces  depuis  qu'il  est  a  la  cani- 

pagne. 

I  caught  a  cold  at  the  play. 

|Je  me  suis  enrhume  a  la  comedie. 
It  is  growing  late ;  go  to  bed. 

II  se  fait  tard  ;  allez  vous  coucher. 

Our  two  travellers,  who  had  gone  late  to  bed, 
their  heads  a  little  heated  with  wine,  slept  till 
late  in  the  day. 

jNos  deux  voyageurs,  qui  s'etaient  couches  tard,  & 
la  tete  un  peu  chaude  de  vin,  dormirent  la  grasse 

I     matinee. 

That  apprentice  sleeps  abroad  without  the  know- 
ledge of  his  master  almost  every  night. 

Get  apprenti  dicouche  presque  toutes  les  nuits,  a 
I'insfu  de  son  niaitre. 

Waiter,  pull  off  this  gentleman's  boots. 

Garfon,  dtbottez  monsieur. 

Undress  yourself  i\\xic\i\y . 

Deshabillez-vous  promptement. 

I  will  go  to  bed  in  an  instant. 
Je  vais  me  mettre  au  lit  dans  un  instant. 
He  covered  himself  in  his  presence. 

II  *'est  convert  devant  lui. 
He  would  not  uncover  himself. 

II  ne  voulut  pas  se  decouvrir. 

He  yaicned  and  rubbed  his  eyes  several  times. 

II  bdilla  et  se  frotta  les  yeux  a  plusieurs  reprises. 

Tell  him  I  am  asleep,  and  bid  him  return  by  and  by. 

Dites-lui  que  je  repose,  et  qu'il  revienne  tantot. 

For  want  of  a  bed,  I  did  not  rest. 

Faute  d'un  lit,  je  ne  me  suis  pas  repose. 

Did  you  sleep  well  last  night  ? 

Avez-vous  bien  dormi  cette  nuit? 

He  is  scarcely  in  bed,  when  he  begins  to  snore. 

A  peine  est-il  couche  qu'il  commence  a  ronjler. 

I  dreamed  that  you  were  going  to  be  married. 

J'ai  reve  que  vous  alliez  vous  marier. 

I  began  to  think  of  some  means  by  which  I  might 

escape. 
■Je  me  mis  k  rever  aux  raoyens  de  me  sauver. 
His  cattle  have  grown  \ery  fat. 
Ses  bestiaux  ont  brnucoup  engraisse. 


I  grew  very  thin  during  the  passage, 
iJ'ai  beaucoup  maigri  pendant  la  traversfee. 


NOUNS. 


low 


To  grow  tall. 

Urandir. 

TtJ  fjrow  old. 

VidlUr. 

To  wrinkle. 

Rider. 

To  turn  pale. 

Pfilir. 

To  live. 

Vivre. 

To  be  l)orn. 
Naitre. 
To  die. 
Mourir. 


lie  has  grown  taller  within  these  six  months. 

II  a  grandi  depuis  six  mois. 

This  lady  begins  to  grow  old. 

Cetfe  dame  commence  k  vieillir. 

'['rouble  ivrinkhd  his  face. 

Le  chagrin  lui  a  ride  le  visage. 

He  turns  pale  at  tlie  least  thing. 

1^  moindre  chose  le  fait  pnlir. 

Birds  live  in  the  air,  and  fish  in  the  Avater. 

Lcs  oiseaux  vivent  dans  I'air,  et  Ics  poissons  dan , 

eau. 
He  was  born  under  kind  stars. 
II  est  ne  sous  une  heureuse  etoile. 
He  died  of  the  yellow  fever  at  Jamaica. 
II  est  mort  de  la  fievre  jaune  &  la  Jaaiaique. 


SECTION  II. 


RF.LATIVE   TO   THE   TOWN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

OF    A    TOWN,    ITS    VARIOUS    BUILDINGS,    &C. 

NOUNS. 


Town. 

Ville.  f. 

Capital. 

Capitate.  f. 

Fortified  town. 
Ville  de  guerre.      f. 
Freedom  of  a  city. 


Droit  de  bourgeoi- 
sie, m. 
Mart. 
Entrepot.  m. 


Borough. 
Bourg. 


m, 


Parish. 
Paroisse,  f. 

Palace. 

Palais.  m. 

Kxcise-officff. 
Bureau  dts  impvts. 
m. 
Vol.  I. 


He  lives  in  the  heart  of  the  town. 

II  demeure  an  coeur  de  la  ville. 

Washington  is  the  capital  of  the  United  States. 

Washington  est  la  lapitale  des  Etats-Unis. 

He  di-ev/  the  plan  of  \.\\?X  fortified  town. 

II  a  leve  le  plan  de  cette  ville  de  guerre. 

The  freedom  of  the  city  was  not  easily  obtained 

among  the  Remans. 
Le  droit  de  bourgeoisie  ne  s'accordait  pas  aisoment 

chez  les  Romains. 
That  town  is  the  mart  of  all  Indian  goods. 
Cette  ville  est  Ycntrepot  de  toutes  les  marchan- 

dises  de  I'lnde. 
It  is  a  rich,  populous,  and  commercial  borough. 
C'est  un  bonrg  riche,  peuple,  et  commorfant. 
There  are  six  thousand  inhabitants  in  this  parish. 
II  y  a  six  mille  habitans  dans  cette  paroisse. 
The  king's  palace  is  surrounded  with  water. 
Le  palais  du  roi  est  entonre  d'eau. 
The  excise-office  is  held  in  New-street. 
Le  bureau  des  impvts  se  tient  dans  la  rue-«euve. 


O 


I'M       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Land-tax  office. 

Bnreuii  des  tallies. 

Navy-office. 

Bureau   de  la  ma- 
rine. 

War-office. 

Bureau  de  la 
guerre. 

Post  office. 

Bureau  de  la  paste, 

m.  paste,  f. 
IMint, 

Dlonuaie.  f. 

Admiralty. 
Aniirante.  f. 

Iiolls-oilice. 
^ialle  dcs  archives,  f. 

Arsenal. 

Arsenal.  m. 

Stage-office. 
Bureau  de  voitures 
puhliques.         ni. 
Bank. 

tianqve.  f. 

J)ank-n()tc. 
Billet  de  banque.  m. 

Warrant. 


Ordonnance^  f. 

Rescriplion,  f. 

I;.-uik-si)are. 
/Ictivn  de  banque.  f. 

Stockholder. 

Actionnaire.        m. 

Check,  order. 
Mandat,  ordre.   ni. 
Exchange. 
Bourse.  f.' 

Customhouse. 
Douane.  f. 

Countinghouse. 
Lomptoir.  m. 


The  land-tax  office  is  in  the  lower  town. 

Le  bureau  des  failles  est  dans  la  basse  ville. 

I  know  the  first  clerk  of  the  nary-office. 

Je  connais  le  premier  coramis  du  bureau  de  la  mO' 

vine. 
The  war-office  is  shut  at  three  o'clock. 
Le  bureau  de  la  guerre  se  ferme  a  trois  heures. 

Have  you  not  yet  taken  my  letters  from  the  posU 

office  1 
N'avez-vous  pas  encore  retire  mes  lettres  de  la 

paste  ? 
They  carried  a  quantity  of  bullion  to  the  mint. 
On  a  porte  beaucoup  de  lingots  i\  la  monnaie. 
The  admiralty  declared  the  vessel  a  good  prize. 
L'amiraute  a  declare  le  vaisseau  de  bonne  prise. 
The  rolls-office  contains  a  great  many  records. 
La  salle  des  archives  contient  un  grand  nombru 

d'actes,  de  registres,  et  de  titres. 
The  arsenal  is  full  of  arms  of  every  kind. 
Varsenal  est  rempli  d'armes  de  toute  espece. 
I  engaged  six  seats  at  the  stage-office. 
Je  retins   six  places  au  bureau  de  voitures  /'U: 

bliques. 

I  have  lodged  all  my  money  in  the  hank, 
J'ai  mis  tout  mon  argent  li  la  hanque. 

He  gave  me  a  bank-note  of  fifty  pounds. 

II  m'a  donne  un  lilht  de  banqne  de  cinquante 
livres  sterlings. 

Here  is  a  icarrant  for  one  hundred  guineas,  which 
will  be  paid  at  sight  from  the  royal  treasury. 

Voici  une  ordonnance  de  cent  guinees,  qui  vous 
seront  comptees  a  vue  au  tresor  royal. 

IIow  many  bank-shares  will  you  take.'' 

Combien  d'actions  de  banque  prendrez-vous  ? 

I  do  not  believe  the  stockholders  will  gain  much 
this  year. 

Je  ne  crois  pas  que  les  actionnaires  gagnent  beau- 
coup  cette  annee-ci. 

I  shall  give  you  a  check  on  the  bank. 

Je  vous  donnerai  un  mandat  sur  la  banque. 
He  lives  opposite  the  exchange. 

II  demeure  vis-a-vis  de  la  bourse. 
These  goods  paid  duty  at  the  customhouse. 
Cesmarchandises  ont  paye  les  droits  a  la  dottane. 
Step  into  my  countinghouse,  and  you  shall  be  paid, 
I'assez  dans  mon  comptoir,  vous  y  serez  paye. 


NOUNS. 


195 


Counter. 

<  'omptoir,  bureau 


m 


Wai-ehouse,    Btore 
iiousc. 


m. 


r>ac'k-shop, 

u:\n  urt-bvidique.  f 

Town-house. 

Hold  de  Villt.     m. 

Hospital. 

Hop  it  a  I.  m. 

Mad-honse. 

J'dpital  des  fovs. 

Foundling  hospital. 


m. 


Ilopifal  des  cnfans 

tromts. 
Cluirch. 

J'glise,  f. 

University 
Ihirersite. 
College. 
College. 
Academy. 
ylcudimic. 
School. 
J'.colv. 

jNiarket-house. 
IMarchL 
Meat-market. 
Jh/uc/ieric. 
rish-market. 

Poissonnerie. 

Inn. 


V,\\\  of  fare. 
Carie. 


She  M'ent  behind  the  counter,  and  reached  me 

down  a  pai'cel  of  silk  gloves. 
Elle  passa  derricre  le  comptoir,  et  m'atteignit  un 

jjacjuet  de  gants  de  sole. 
Is  it  not  a  laughable  matter  to  hear  this  baker  call 

bis  shop  a  ivarchcttse? 
N'est-il  pas  risible  d'entendre  ce  boulanger  donner 

a  sa  boutique  le  nom  de  magasin  ? 
Fie  folio-wed  him  even  into  the  back-shop. 
11  le  suivit  jusque  dans  Varriire-hoidique. 
The  citizens  met  at  the  toivn-hovse. 
[.es  citoyens  se  sont  assembles  i\  Vhofeldc  ville. 
Have  you  a  mind  to  see  the  hospital? 
Avez-vous  envie  de  voir  Vhopital? 
He  died  in  the  mad  hoiise. 
II  est  mort  a  Vhopital  des  Jons. 
He  was  found  in  a  basket  at  the  gate  of  the  found- 
ling hospital. 
On  le  trouva  dans  une  corbeille  a  la  porte  de  I'^d- 

piialdes  enj'ans  tio}ivts. 
The  steeple  of  the  church  is  amazingl}^  high. 
Le  clocher  de  Vtglisc  est  d'une  hauteur  ^tonnante. 
[He  has  sent  his  son  to  the  university  of  Oxford, 
f.jll  a  envoys  son  fils  a  Winivcrsiit-  i\'Oy.^or(\, 
La  Fleche  is  the  finest  college  in  France. 
La  Fleche  est  le  plus  beau  college  de  la  France. 
He  has  been  expelled  from  the  academy. 
f.  II  a  etc  chasse  de  Vacademic. 
ll  advised  him  to  go  to  school. 
f.  Je  lui  ai  conseille  d'aller  a  Vtcole. 
jThere  is  a  beautiful  T)iarket-hoase  in  that  town, 
m.  II  y  a  un  beau  marchi  dans  cette  ville-la. 
[Excellent  meat  is  sold  in  the  market. 
f.  On  vend  d'excellente  viande  a  la  boiicherte. 
I  have  seen  no  fresh  cod  at  the  fish-market  this 
year, 
f.  Je  n'ai  point  vu  cette  annee  de  morue  fraiche  ^  la 
poissonnerie. 
Don't  put  up  at  that  mn  ;  it  is  a  downright  spung- 
ing-house.  * 

Auherge,  hotelhrie.Ne  logez  pas  dans  cette  auherge ;  on  y  ecorche  les 
f.      gens. 

That  cook's  hill  of  fore  has  given  me  an  appetite. 
i.hvLCurte  de  ce  restaurateur  me  donne  dej-^  de  l'a-« 
I     ppctit. 

iWe  always  find  him  at  the  tavern. 
f.  On  le  trouve  toujours  a  la  tavernc. 
Inn,  public-house,    ;The  deuce  take  this  innkeeper  and  his  inn! 
Cabaret.  m.  Que  le  diable  em)iorte  le  cabaretier  et  son  cabaret  f 

O  2 


Tavern. 
Tar  erne. 


ioq         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Alehouse. 
Jiouc/ion.  m. 

Landlord. 

Hole,    maitre    de 

la  maison.        m. 
Landlady. 
Hot  esse.  f. 

Tenant. 
Locataire.    m.  &  f. 

Coffee-house. 
Cafe.  m. 

Play-house. 
Comtdie.  f. 

Intelligence-office. 

Bureau  d'adresse. 

m. 
Bath-house. 
Bains  publics,  m.  p. 
Glass-house. 


Ferrerie. 

Shot,   bill. 


reckon 


mg. 


Ecot. 
Me  mo  ire. 
f'ompff. 


m 
m 

m. 


(iamblinsf-house. 


Tripot,    m 

dejeu. 
Jail, 
Prison. 
Dungeon. 
Cachot. 
Turnkey,  jailor 


maison 
f. 


IT). 


Concierge,    geolicr, 
guichetier.       m. 
Brewhouse. 
Brasserie.  f. 

Street. 

iRfie.  f. 


We  found  no  better  inn  than  q  wretched  alehouse. 
Nous  ne  trouvAmes  qu'un  mechant  bouchoti  pout 

auberge. 
The  landlord  untied  my  portmanteau  with  his  own 

hands. 
L'hSte  detacha  lui-m6me  ma  valise. 

I  entered  into  a  conversation  with  the  landlady. 
Je  liai  conversation  avec  Xhotesse. 
The  builders  cannot  get  tenants  now-a-days. 
Les  entrepreneurs  de  bAtimens  ne  trouvent  plus 

de  locataires. 
There  are  beautiful  coffee-houses  inParis. 
il  y  a  de  beaux  cafes  a  Paris. 
We  live  near  the  play-house. 
Nous  demeurons  pres  de  la  comedie. 
The  intclligence-ojjfice  is  at  the  bottom  of  a  blind 

alley. 
Le  bureau  d'adresse  est  au  fond  d'un  cul-de-sac. 

The  bathing  tubs  of  the  bath-house  are  marble. 
Les  baignoires  des  bains  publics  sont  en  marbre. 
The  thick  smoke  issuing  from  the  furnace  made 

us  leave  the  glass-house. 
La  fumee  epaisse  qui  sovtait  du  fourneau  nous  fit 

quitter  la  verrerie. 
He  paid  his  shot  and  mine,  and  we  got  up  from 

table. 

II  paya  son  ecot  et  le  mien,  et  nous  nous  levtlmes 
de  table. 

He  frequents  gambling-houses,  from   which   he 

never  returns  before  twelve  o'clock  at  night. 
[1  court  les  tripots,  d'oii  il  ne  revient  jamais  avant 

minuit  sonne. 
The  jail  was  broke  open  last  night. 
L?i  prison  a  ete  forcee  la  nuit  passee. 
They  began  by  putting  me  in  a  dungeon. 
lis  commencerent  par  me  mettre  dans  un  cachot. 
The  turnkey  caaie  every  morning  to  renew  my 

provisions. 
Le  concierge  venait  tous  les  matins  renouveller  ma 

provision. 
It  is  the  Best  brewhouse  in  town. 
C'est  la  nieilleure  brasserie  de  la  ville.  -• 

Have  you  read  the  bill  posted  up  at  the  corner  o{ 

the  street  ? 
Avez-vous  lu  le  placard  affiche  au  coin  de  la  rue  ? 


NOUNS. 


197 


Footwalk,  or 

pa 

ve- 

raent. 

Trotloir. 

m. 

Small  street. 

Pel  He  rue. 

f. 

By-street. 

Hue  dtlournce. 

f. 

Lane. 

RucUe. 

f. 

Square. 

Place. 

f. 

(^uay,  wharf. 

Quai. 

m. 

Bridge. 

Pont. 

m. 

Causeway. 

Chaussee. 

f. 

Suburb. 

i''aubourg. 

m. 

(Jallows,  gibbet. 

Potence,  f.  gi 

bet 

,m. 

Executioner, 

hang- 

man. 

Bourreau. 

m. 

Footwalks  are  very  convenient  to  pedestrians. 

Los  irotioirs  sont  trfes-commodes  pour  les  pietons. 
This  small  street  is  always  dirty  and  infected. 
Cette  petite  rue  est  toujours  sale  et  infecte. 
You  must  cross  a  bjj-slreet  to  come  to  it. 
U  vous  faut  traverser  une  rue  detournee  pour  y 

arriver. 
I  would  not  pass  by  this  lane. 
Je  ne  voudrais  pas  passer  par  cette  ruelle. 
Will  you  take  a  walk  in  the  square  of  Henry  IV.? 
Voulez-vous  vous  promener  sur  la  place  d' Henry 

IV.? 
My  house  is  built  on  the  wharf. 
Ma  maison  est  batie  sur  le  qiiai. 
The  troops  took  possession  of  the  bridge. 
Les  ti'oupes  s'emparerent  du  po?it. 
The  town  has  a  communication  with  the  river, 

through  a  canseway. 
La  ville  communique  au  fleuve  par  une  chaussee. 
The  suburbs  of  this  town  are  very  populous. 
Les  faubourgs  de  cette  ville  sont  tres-peuplcs. 
iMandrin  could  not  escape  thf;  gallows. 
Mandrin  ne  pouvait  echapper  i\  lapofence. 
I   would  not  kill  him,   for  fear  of  having  some 

dealings  with  the  haiigrnan. 
Je  ne  voulus  point  le  tuer,  de  crainte  d'avoir  un 

proces  avec  le  bourreau. 


CHAPTER  II. 


OF   A    SCHOOL. 


m. 


m, 


Master. 

Maitre. 

Mistress. 

Muitresse. 

Usher,  assistant 

Sous-niaitre. 

Writing-master. 

Maitre  d'ecriture. 

Writing. 

Kcriture.  f. 

Scrawl* 

Griffonnage.        m, 


The  maskr  is  not  yet  come. 

Le  maitre  n'est  pas  encore  venu. 

Is  your  inistress  satisfied  with  you  ? 

Votre  rnailresse  est-elle  contente  de  vous  ? 

The  usher  is  more  learned  than  the  principal. 

Le  sous-maitre  est  plus  instruit  que  le  principal. 

This  toriting-master  makes  fine  letters. 

Ce  maitre  ctecriture  forme  de  belles  lettres. 

His  ivriting  is  not  as  good  as  yours. 

Son  tcriture  n'est  pas  aussi  bonne  que  la  votre. 

I  cannot  decypher  his  scrawl. 

Je  ne  saurais  d6cliifiVi;r  son  grijfonnagc. 


108        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Tutor. 

Prccepteur. 

Scholar. 

Ecnlier. 

Schoolboy. 

Ecolier. 
Tell-tale. 

Rapporteur. 

Student. 

Ktudiani. 

Pupil. 
FJtve. 
Boarding-house. 

Pension. 

Boarder. 

Pensionnaire. 

Day-scholar. 

Exttrne. 


m 


m 


m 


m 


m. 


m 


tn 


m 


m 


Class. 

Classe. 

Desk. 

Pupitre. 

Form. 

Banc. 

Book. 

Litre. 

Primer 

A  b  c,  alphabet,  m. 

Spelling  book. 

Syllabaire. 


Vocabulary. 
Vocabulaire. 
(jraniniar. 
(Jrammaire. 


The  abb^  de  Condillac  was  the  prince  of  Parma* 

tutor. 
L'abbe  de  Condillac  a  fete  prtcepteur  du  prince  de 

Parme. 
One  of  my  scholars  learned  French  in  less  than 

three  months. 
Un  de  mes  tcoliers  a  appris  le  Franjais  en  moins 

de  trois  mois. 
He  is  only  a  schoolboy,  and  already  pretends  to 

decide  on  every  thing. 
Ce  n'est  qu'un  tcolier,  et  deji  il  decide  de  tout. 
Do  not  say  a  word  which  you  wish  to  keep  a  se- 
cret before  this  little  tell-tale. 
Ne  dites  point  un  mot  que  vous  desireriez  etre  se- 
cret devant  ce  petit  rapporteur. 
He  was  then  a  student  of  physic  at  the  university 

of  Wontpellier. 
II  etait  alors  ttudiunt  en  medecine  a  I'universite 

de  IMontpellier. 
He  is  the  pupil  of  an  excellent  Italian  painter. 
C'est  Veleve  d'un  excellent  peintre  Italien. 
She  keeps  a  boarding-house  in  the  best  part  of  the 

town. 
Elle  tient  ;7ensto«  dans  le  meilleur  quartier  de  la 

ville. 
How  many  boarders  has  she  at  her  house  ? 
Combien  de  pensionnaircs  a-t-elle  chez  elle? 
There  are  more  day-scholars  than  boarders  in  that 

college. 
II  y  a  plus  d'externes  que  de  pensionnaircs  dans 

ce  college. 
The  master  went  there  with  all  his  class. 
Le  regent  y  est  alle  avec  toute  sa  classe. 
This  desk  is  too  high  for  him. 
Ce  pupitre  est  trop  haut  pourlui. 

I  had  two  more/o7-»js  made. 
J'ai  fait  faire  deux  bancs  de  plus. 
Have  you  not  brought  your  books  ? 
N'avez-vous  point  apporte  vos  livres  ? 
You  must  buy  a  primer  for  this  child. 

II  faut  que  vous  achetiez  un  a  6  c,  pour  cet  enfant. 
I  never  used  a  spelling  book  in  my  school. 
Je  ne  me  suis  jamais  servi  de  syllabaire  dans  mon 

ecole. 
This  vocabulary  contains  the  most  essential  words, 
m.  Ce  vocabulaire  contient  les  mots  les  plus  essentiels. 
Be  so  kind  as  to  buy  me  a  grammar. 
f.^^yez  la  bonte  de  m'acheter  une  grammaire. 


m. 


m. 


m 


NOUNS. 


191) 


Dictionary, 
Dictionnaire. 


Page. 
Margin. 


m. 

f. 

f. 
m. 


m 


m. 


m. 


Marge. 

Titlepage. 

Tilre. 

Preface. 

Preface. 

Leaf  of  a  book. 

FenilUt. 

Exercise. 

I  heme. 

Lesson. 

Tasii. 
Devoir. 

'fable  of  contents. 
Table  des  matitres. 
f. 

Translation. 
Traduction.  f. 

I 'rose. 

J*rose.  f. 

Verse. 

I'n-s.  ra. 

I'aj  er. 

Papier.  m. 

1  ,etter-paper. 
Papier  a  lettres. 
(iilt  paper. 
Papier  dore, 
I'lutling-paper. 
i'apter  brouillavd. 
IJrown  paper. 
Papier  gris. 
ilcam. 

J(\inic.  i. 

Quire. 

3Iaiii.  {■ 

Siiect. 

Fciiillc.  f. 

Haifa  sheet. 
!)enn -Jell  ilk.         f 
Loose  sheet. 

peuille  volante. 


I  would  be  glad  also  to  get  a  good  dictionarij. 
Je  desirerais  bien  avoir  aussi  iin  bon  dielionuaire. 
Phis  page  is  badly  written. 
Cette  page  est  mal  ecrite. 
The  margin  is  a  little  too  narrow. 
La  marge  est  un  pen  trop  etroite. 
The  titlepage  of  this  work  is  wanting. 
Le  titre  de  cet  ouvrage  manque. 
The  preface  of  it  is  long  and  tedious. 
La  preface  en  est  longue  et  ennuyeuse. 
There  is  a  leaf  torn  out.  ; 

I!  y  a  \in  fetiillet  de  dechire. 

I  cannot  read  your  exercise. 
Je  ne  saurais  lire  votre  theme. 
Why  did  you  not  learn  your  lcsso7i  better  } 
Pourquoi  n'avez-vous pas mieux  appris  ^otre lei  on  f 
The  lash  he  gave  me  to  write  is  difiicult. 
Le  devoir  qu'il  m'a  donne  ^  faire  est  difiicile. 
This  book  has  no  table  of  contents. 

II  n'y  a  pas  de  table  des  matitres  k  ce  livre. 


This  translation  is  exact  and  elegant. 

Cette  traduction  est  exacte  et  Elegante. 

The  pi-ose  of  this  writer  is  elegant  and  harmonious. 

La  prose  de  cet  ecrivain  est  elegante  et  harmonieuse. 

Ti-cnch  poetry  does  not  admit  of  blank  verse. 

Lapo6sie  Franfaise  n'admet  point  les  rcrjf  blancs. 

The  paper  you  brought  me  blots. 

Le  papier  que  vous  m'avez  a)>port6  boit. 

It  is  thicker  than  letter-paper. 

11  est  plus  epais  que  du  papier  a  lettres. 

Send  me  a  quire  of  gilt  paper. 

Envoyez-moi  une  main  de  papier  dori. 

I  lent  him  some  blotting-paper. 

Je  lui  ai  prete  du  papier  brouillard. 

Do  you  know  where  they  sell  brown  paper? 

Savez-vous  oCi  Ton  vend  du  papier  grisi 

I  want  thirty  reavis  of  paper. 

II  me  faut  trente  rames  de  papier. 
This  paper  costs  one  dollar  a  quire. 
Ce  papier  coute  une  piastre  la  main. 
Hand  me  a  sficct  of  that  ])aper. 
Passez-moi  une  fetiille  de  ce  papier-l;\. 

I  have  no  more  than  half  a  sheet  of  jiapcr. 

II  ne  me  reste  qu'une  demi-fenille  de  jiapier. 
Such  fine  ideas  as  yours  ought  not  to  be  written 

iqjon  loose  sheets. 
De  si  belles  idies  que  les  votrcs  Jie  devraient  p<)int 
s'ecrire  sur  desfeuilks  volanlcs. 


200       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Copybook.  iMy  copybook  is  full ;  give  me  another. 

Cahier.  m.  Mon  cuhicr  est  fini ;  donnez-m'en  un  autre. 

Pocket-book.  |One  hundred  guineas  reward  will  be  given  for  the 

j     pocket-hook. 
m.  On  donnera  cent  guinees  de  recompense  pour  le 
porte-Jeuille. 
Memorandum  book.  It  has  been  a  long  time  upon  my  memorandum  book. 


Porte-feuille. 


Tablettes. 

Pasteboard. 

Carton. 

Parchment. 

Parchcmin. 

V^ellum. 

J  el  in. 

Inkstand. 

Ecritoire. 

Ink. 

Encre. 

Pen. 

Plume. 

Slit. 

Fente.  * 

Penknife. 

Canif. 

Pencil. 

Crayon. 

Slate. 

Ardoise. 

Pencil-case. 

Porte  crayon. 

Ruler. 

mgle. 

Line. 

JJgne. 

riourish. 

Parnfe. 

Plot  of  ink. 

Putt. 

Dash. 

Jlutnre. 

Sand. 

Pondre. 

Sealing-wax. 

(Jire  a  cacheter. 

Wafer. 

Pain  d  cacheter 

Seal. 

Cachet. 


f.  p.  II  y  a  long-temps  que  c'est  sur  mes  tablettes. 

I  want  a  piece  o? pasteboard  yvid&v  and  thicker, 
m.  11  me  faut  un  morceau  de  carton  plus  large  etplus 

I     ^pais. 

This  deed  should  be  written  on  parchment. 
m.  Ce  contrat  devrait  etre  ecrit  sur  du  parchemin. 

He  draws  miniatures  on  vellum 
m.  II  peint  en  miniature  sur  vtlin. 

I  lost  my  inkstand  going  to  school, 
f.  J'ai  perdu  mon  ecritoire  en  allant  k  I'ecole. 

This  ink  is  not  black  enough, 
f.  Cette  encre  n'est  pas  assez  noire. 

Be  so  kind  as  to  make  me  two  pens. 
f.  Ayez  la  bonte  de  me  tailler  deux  plumes. 

1  do  not  perceive  the  -Jit  in  this  pen. 

Je  n'appercois  pas  h  fente  dc  cette  plume. 

My  penknife  is  dull  ;  lend  me  yours, 
m,  Mon  can ij' est  emousse  ;  pretez-moi  levotre. 

Where  shall  I  find  any  pencils? 
m.  Oil  trouverai-je  des  crayons? 

Do  not  i*ub  out  wliat  is  marked  on  this  slate. 

N'effacez  pas  ce  qu'il  y  a  de  marque  sur  cette  ar- 

My  pencil-case  is  silver.  [doise 

m.  Mon  porte -crayon  est  d' argent. 

This  ruler  is  not  straight  enough, 
f.  Cette  regie  n'est  pas  assez  droite. 

The  lines  which  you  drew  are  blotted  out. 

Les  lignes  que  vous  avez  tracees  sont  eff"ac6es. 

An  elegantjlourish  is  always  added  to  his  signature. 
m.  II  accompagne  toujours  son  nom  d'un  joli  parnfe. 

Your  copybook  is  already  quite  full  of  blots. 
m.  Votre  cahier  est  dej'i  tout  plein  de  pales. 

Such  a  writing  should  have  no  dashes. 

Un  pareil  ecrit  ne  de\Tait  point  avoir  de  ratures. 

Throw  a  little  sand  on  this  writing, 
f.  Mettez  un  peu  de  poudre  sur  cette  ecriture. 

I  want  sealing-wax  to  seal  this  letter. 
f.lU  me  faut  de  la  cire  a  cacheter  pour  cette  lettre. 

I  will  make  use  of  wafers  for  this  time, 
m.  Pour  cette  fois-ci  je  me  servirai  Ae  pains  a  cacheter. 

Who  engraved  your  seal  ? 

Qui  est-ce  qui  a  grave  votre  cachet  ? 


m. 


/ 


NOUNS. 


201 


Word. 
Mot. 
Word. 
Parole. 
Syllable. 

Syllabe.  f. 

Comma. 

Virgule.  f. 

Semicolon. 
Un  point-virgule. 
m 
Colon. 

Deux-points.   m.  p 
Full  stop. 


Point.  m 

Capital  letter. 
Lettre  majuscule,  f. 

Hyphen. 


Trait-d' union,  tirei 
m. 
Note   of  interrog 

tion. 
Point  (Tinterroga- 

lion.  m. 

Note  of  admiration. 

Point  d'admiralion. 

m. 

Acute  accent. 


[These  two  words  are  synonyvT'OUS. 
m.!Ces  deux  tnots  sont  synonymes. 

!l  was  pleased  at  his  taking  hold  of  her  last  words. 
f.  Je  fus  bien  aise  qu'il  e{it  rele ve  ses  dernieres  paroles 

I  He  begins  to  spell  the  syllables. 

II  commence  ;t  epeler  les  syllabes. 
Observe  attentively  the  commas  when  reading 
En  lisant,  faites  bien  attention  aux  vii^gules. 
Why  don't  you  stop  at  this  semicolon  ? 
Que  ne  vous  arretez-vous  a  ce  point-virgule,  ou  a 

cette  virgtile  ponctute  ? 
Make  a  longer  stop  here:  it  is  a  colon. 
Arretez-vous  ici  plus  long-temps;  voila  deux-points. 
She  does  not  use  full  stops  (or  periods)  in  her 

writing. 
Elle  ne  met  pas  de  points  en  ecrivant. 
Begin  all  your  sentences  with  a  capital  letter. 
Mettez  une  lettre  majuscule  au  commencement  de 

toutes  vos  phrases. 
These  are  compound  words,  and  require  a  hyphen 

between  them. 
Ce  sont  des  mots  composes,  qu'il  faut  unir  par  un 

tiret. 
A  note  of  interrogation  is  wanting  to  that  sentence. 


Accent  aigti. 


Grave  accent. 


m. 


II  manque  un  point  d'irderrogation  a  cette  phrase. 


m. 


Accent  grave. 
Circumflex  accent 


Accent   circonjiexe. 
m 
Cat-o'-nine- tails. 


Martinet. 
Rod. 


Verges. 


Close  thissentence  wiihnfiote  of  adntirafiun. 
Mettez  un  point  d'admiralion  a  la  fia  de  cette  pe- 

riode. 
An  acute  accent  is  put  upon  e,  whenever  the  sound 

is  acute,  as  in  bontt  (goodness). 
On  place  Vaccent  aigu  sur  le  e,  quand  le  son  en 

est  aigu,  comme  dans  bonte. 
When  the  sound  of  c  is  broad  or  long,  it  requires 

a  grave  accent,  as  in ptre  (father). 
Toutes  les  fois  que  le  son  de  le  e  est  ouvort  ou  long, 

il  exige  Vaccent  grave,  covnme  dans  pirc. 
Use  the  circumjlex  accent  in  meme  ;  for  e  lias  ther^ 

a  broader  sound  than  in  frire  (brother). 
Employez  Vaccent  circonjiexe  dans  mf-inc  ;  car  le 

son  de  le  e  y  est  plus  ouvert  que  d;ins  frhc. 
The  first  fault  you  commit,  I  shall  use  my  cat-v'- 

nine- tails.  ^ 

A  la  premiere  faute  que  vous  ferez,  je  me  servirai 

de  mon  martinet. 
jThis  wicked  boy  was  whipped  with  a  rod  soaked 
j     in  pickle, 
f.  p.'iCe  mediant  gar^on  a  ete  fouettfi  avec  des  vtrga 

tremp6e3  dans  le  vinaigre. 


m 


202        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Ferula. 

J'i'riUe.  f. 

Lash, 

(  vtip  defonet.      m. 

Cowskin. 

JScrf  de  hocuf.      m. 


Holiday. 

CflTi<rf!. 
\  acation. 
Viicuiicts. 


m, 


f.p 


This  teacher  lias  always  afiryfa  in  his  hand. 
Ce  maitre  a  toiijours  lafhiile  a  la  main. 
I'hey  got  oiTlbr  twenty  five  las/ics  each, 
lis  en  ont  ete  quittes  chacun  pour  vingt-cinq  ccups 

de  foucf. 
I  felt  mj^self  assailed  on  my  shoulders  with  five  or 

six  smart  thwacks  of  a  cowskin. 
Je  me  sentis  appliquer  entre  les  deux  epaules  cinq 

a  six  bons  coups  de  ncrf  de  Jxviif. 
Shall  we  have  a  hoUdai/  this  afternoon? 
Aurons-nous  co7igt:  cette  apres-midi? 
Their  vacation  begins  next  week. 
Leurs  vacances  commeucent  la  scmaine  qui  vient. 


CHAPTER  IH. 


OF    EXERCISES,    PLAYS,   &C. 


Dancing. 

Danse. 

Dancin: 

S(dlc  de  da  use. 


Dancing-room. 


r.;ill. 

Bui. 

Concert. 

Conctrt. 

Forte-piano. 


m 


ni. 


Piano,  Jortc-piano 
Harp.  [m. 


Ilarpe. 


f. 


Violin,  fiddle. 

J'iolcn 

m 

V.ow. 

Archet. 

ni. 

I^ase-viol. 

liasse. 

f 

[lorn. 

far. 

m. 

Flute. 

J'lute. 

f. 

Fencing. 

L'encriine. 

f. 

Dancing  is  an  agreeable  exercise. 

La  danse  est  un  exercice  agrcable. 

He  is  so  much  in  love  with  dancing,  that  he  does 
not  stir  from  the  dancing-room. 

V  est  si  amoureux  de  la  danse,  qu'il  ne  bouge  dt 
la  salle  de  danse. 

The  marchioresshad  a  bell  and  rout. 

f  1  y  avair  bal  ct  grande  assemblee  cliez  la  marquise. 

She  had  a  great  concert  at  her  house. 

Elle  a  donne  un  grand  conctrt  chez  elle. 

This  young  lady  plays  wonderfully  on  the  forte- 
piano. 

Cette  jeune  demoiselle  jone  dii  piano  ;\  merveille. 

King  David  played  upon  the  harp  and  danced  be- 
fore the  ark  of  the  covenant. 

Le  roi  David  jovia  de  la  harpe  et  dansa  devant 
Farche  d'aUiance. 

Me  plays  well  on  the  violin. 

C'est  un  bon  joueur  de  violon. 

tlis  boiv  wants  rubbing  with  resin. 

Son  archet  a  besoin  de  colophane. 

He  scrapes  his  base-viol  from  morning  tonight. 

II  racle  de  la  basse  du  matin  an  soir. 

Have  you  heard  him  blow  the  horn  ? 

L'avez-vous  entendu  donner  du  cor  1 

Do  you  know  how  to  play  on  \hejlult? 

Savez-\ous  jouer  dc  hx  Jiitie  ? 

He  learned  /i/zci'/^-,  hcjrsemanship,  and  swimming 

Ilaappris  I'escrime,  Icquitation,  ct  la  natation. 


NOUNS. 


20.'{ 


Riding- school. 


lancge. 


ni 


lorsenir.n. 
Ectii/cr,  liommc 
c/icvnl. 

Pronitnude. 
Kace. 

Course. 

Hunting. 

Clifissc. 

Fisliing. 

Pic/ie. 

Swi  nulling. 

I\<ige. 

(iame. 

Jill. 

Game  of  skill, 

Jcu  d'adresse. 

(Jame  of  chance 

Jin  dt  hasurd. 

Ball. 

Halle. 

^\  histle. 

Hot-cockles, 

Maiii-chuude. 

Kite, 

CtrJ -volant. 


\w 


The  famous  La  Gucriniere's  ridvig-school  was  at 

Caen,  in  Normandy. 
Le  fameux    La   Guerinifere  avait  son   maiitge  a 

Caen,  en  Normandie. 
My  riding  master  was  an  excellent  horseman. 
Mon  maitre  de  manege  etait  excellent  tcuijtr. 


Swing. 

JCscarpoleffe. 

JJalatii^'oiri'. 

Head  or  tail. 

(roi'.r  otc  jnle. 

ilowl. 

JJoule. 

Odd  or  even. 

Pair  oil  nan.       m 


IValkirig  is  very  agreeable  at  this  season. 
f  La  promenade  est  tres-agri'able  dans  cette  saison. 

There  were,  at  the  race,  the  finest  horses  I  ever 
saw. 

II  y  avait,  a  la  course,  les  plus  beaux  chevaux  que 
j'uie  jamais  vus. 

Hunting  is  not  forbidden  in  this  country. 

La  chasse  n'est  pas  defendue  dans  ce  [)ays-ci. 

[This  is  not  the  season  for  Jishing. 
f.  Ce  n'est  pas  le  temps  de  la  peche. 

JHe  saved  himself  by  swimming. 
f.  II  se  sauva  ;i  la  natre. 

Tennis  is  a  scame  as  innocent  as  it  is  agreeable, 
m.  La  paume  e&ivmjeu  aussi  mnocent  qu'agrcable. 

He  is  famous  at  every  game  oj  skill. 

II  est  fameux  pour  tous  les  jeux  d'adresse. 

I  do  not  like  to  play  at  any  game  of  dutnce. 
Je  n'aime  ;i  jouer  a  aucun  /Vm  dc  hasard. 
We  played  at  ball  the  whole  morning. 
Nous  avons  joue  a  la  balle  toute  la  matinee, 
lie  always  carries  a  tv/iisllf  in  his  pocket. 

II  jiorte  toujours  un  sijjlct  dans  sa  poche. 
The  ladies  amused  themselves  by  playing  at  hot- 
cockles. 

Les  dames  se  sont  amus^'cs  a  jouer  i^  la  main-chande. 
These  children's  kite  has  fallen  into  the  garden, 
in.  Le  ctrf-vulant  de  ces  enfans  est  tombc  dans  le 
jardin. 
The  swing  broke  sooner  than  they  expected. 
La  halan^oire  se  rompit  plutot  qu'on  ne  pensait. 


Ill 


f. 


Ninepins. 
Quilles. 
Quoits. 
Paid, 


f. 
f. 

It  is  your  business  to  call  out  head  or  tail. 
f.  C'est  a  vous  k  demander  croix  on  pile. 

It  is  their  business  to  go  and  fetch  the  bowls. 

C'est  a  eux  d'aller  chercher  les  boules. 

He  lost  a  gi*eat  deal  of  money  at  odd  or  even. 

II  a  perdu  beaucoup  d'argent  a  pair  ou  non 

I  do  not  find  great  pleasure  in  playing  at  7iinepins. 
f.  p,  Je  ne  sens  pas  grand  plaisir  a  jouer  aux  quilles. 

iHe  is  very  handy  in  throwing  the  quoits, 
mJll  est  fort  adroit  a  lancer  le  palet. 


204        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISn  LANGUAGES. 


Billiards. 

Billard. 

Billiard-ball. 

Bille. 

Chess. 

Echecs, 

Chessboard. 

Echiquier. 


m. 

f. 
m.p, 

m, 


Draufrhts. 

Dames. 

f.p. 

Draughtboard. 

Damier. 

m. 

Pawn  or  man. 

Piun. 

111. 

Racligamnior!. 

Toutes  tables. 

f.p. 

Die. 

DC. 

m 

Dicebox. 

Cornet. 

m. 

Card. 

Carle. 

f. 

Pack  of  cards. 

Jeu  de  caries. 

m. 

Diamond. 

Carreau. 

m 

Spade. 
Pique. 


m. 


Heart. 

Coeur. 

m 

Club. 

Trtjle. 

ra. 

Trump. 

Triompke. 

f. 

/I  tout. 

m. 

Trick. 

1 

Main,  levee. 

f. 

He  plays  at  billiards  with  a  mace  or  cue,  equally 

well. 
II  joue  egalement  bien  au  billard  avec  une  masse 

ou  une  queue. 
His  ball  went  out  of  the  pocket. 
Sa  bille  est  sortie  de  la  blouse. 
He  is  a  very  great  r^css-player. 
C'est  un  tres-grand  jovieur  iVechecs. 
Had  I  been  able  to  find  the  chessboard,  we  should 

have  played  a  game. 
Si  j'avais  pu  trouver  Vechiquier,  nous  aurions  fait 

une  partie. 
[  believe  you  have  lost  some  of  the  d7^aiights. 
Je  crois  que  vous  avez  perdu  quelques-unes  des 

dames. 
A  draughtboard  must  hav^"  sixty-four  places  (or 

squares.) 
Un  damier  doit  avoir  soixante-quatre  cases. 
He  plays  better  than  I,  he  gives  me  a  man. 
U  joue  mieux  que  moi,  il  me  donne  un  pion. 
Backs:ammon  is  fashionable  in  England. 
Le  jeu  de  toutes  tables  est  h.  la  mode  en  Angleterre. 
{  discovered  that  one  of  his  dice  v/ss  loaded. 
Je  decouvris  qu'un  de  ses  des  etait  plombc  on  pipe. 
Then  I  threw  the  dicebox  in  his  face. 
Je  lui  jetai  alors  le  cornet  a  la  figure. 
TJie  cards  I  wanted  were  in  the  pack. 
Les  cartes  qu'il  me  fallait  etaient  dans  le  talon. 
I  brought  with  me  several  j9rtc/rs  of  new  cards. 
J'ai  apporte  avec  moi  plusieurs  jeux  de  curies 

neuves. 
I  had  in  my  hand  all  the  small  diamonds. 
J'avais  dans  mon  jeu  toutes  les  basses  cartes  en 

carreau. 
Don't  you  remember  I  took  your  knave  with  my 

queen  of  spades  ? 
Ne  vous  souvenez  -vous  pas  (jue  j'ai  pris  votrc  valet 

avec  ma  dame  de  pique  ? 
I  have  six  hearts  which  tell  more  than  your  spades. 
J'ai  six  coctirs  qui  valent  plus  que  vos  piques. 
1  had  no  court-card  but  the  knave  o£  clubs. 
Je  n'avais  d'autre  figure  que  le  valet  de  trifle. 
How  many  trumps  had  you  ? 
Combien  de  triomphes  (ou  d'atouts)  aviez-vous  ? 

If  you  do  not  take  care,   he  will  make  all  tha 

tricks. 
.Si  vous  ne  )>rcnez  pas  garde,  il  fcra  toutes  les  levies 

((H!  mains.) 


NOUNS. 


ao5 


Fish. 

Fiche. 

(.'ounter. 

Jilon. 

I .ottery. 

Lotcrie. 

Ticket. 

Billet. 

Blank. 

Billet  blanc. 

Prize. 

hot. 

liighest  prize. 
Gros  lot. 


f, 


Gunsmith. 
Armurier. 
Barber. 

Barbicr. 


m 


We  play  half  a  French  crown  a^sh. 


Nous  jouons  un  petit  ecu  \ajiche. 
How  many  counters  do  you  want? 
Combien  de  Jctotis  vous  fant-il  ? 
Have  you  not  j^ut  into  the  lottery  this  year  .^ 
f.'N'avez-vous  pas  mis  :\  la  hterie  cette  annee-ci? 
iYes,  I  have  had  two  tickets  and  several  shares. 
m.lOui,  j'ai  en  deux  billets  et  pkisieurs  parts. 
But,  unluckily,  they  were  ail  blanks. 
Mais,  mallieureusement,  c'etaient  tous  des  billets 

blancs. 
As  for  me,  I  never  had  a  single  prize. 
Quant  a  moi,  je  n'ai  jamais  eu  un  seul  lot. 
I  was  told  that  you  had  drawn  the  highest  prize. 
On  m'avait  dit  que  vous  aviez  gagne  le  gros  lot. 


m 


m 


m. 


m. 


Head-dresser. 

Coiffeur. 

Coiffeusc. 

m. 
f. 

Journeyman. 
Garcon. 

m. 

Foreman. 

Premier  gar^-on. 

Waterman. 

Batdier.  m. 

Washerwoman. 

Blanchisseuse.       f. 

Butcher. 

Boucher.  m. 

Baker. 

Boulanger.  m. 

Pjrewer. 

Brasseur.  m. 

Coachmuker. 

Currossier.  m. 

Cartwright. 

t'uarrou.  m. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

OF    MECHANICS,    &C. 

Take  my  gun  to  the  gunsmith's. 
Portez  mon  fusil  chez  Varmurier. 
The  barber  put  a  towel  under  my  chin,  and  shaved 

me. 
Le  barbier  me  mit  una  serviette  sous  le  menton, 

et  me  rasa. 
Milliners  were  formerly  head-dressers. 
Les  marchandes  de  modes  etaient  autrefois  coiffcu- 

ses. 
He  is  Si  jour7ieymaii  tailor,  locksmith,  &c. 
C'est  un  gar^-on  tailleur,  serrurier,  &c. 
It  is  impossible  to  do  without  Bl  foreman  in  a  shop 

which  has  much  custom. 
On  ne  peut  se  passer  d'un  premier  garcon  dans 

mie  boutique  bien  achalaiidee. 
IVatermun,  bring  your  boat  here. 
Batelier,  ameuez  ici  votre  bateau. 
1  sent  him  to  the  washerwoman's  (or  laundress's). 
Je  I'ai  envoye  chez  la  blanchisseuse. 
Did  I  not  tell  you  to  go  to  the  butcher's? 
Ne  vous  avais-je  pas  dit  d'aller  chez  le  boucher? 
The  baker  has  not  yet  brought  the  bread. 
Le  boulanger  n'a  pas  encore  apporte  le  pain. 
Don't  you  live  close  by  the  bretvers  ? 
Ne  demeurez-vous  pas  tout  aupres  du  brasseur? 
No :  1  live  opposite  the  coachmaker's. 
Non  :  je  demeure  vis-il-vis  du  carrossier. 
Where  shall  I  find  a  cartwright  ? 
Pii  trouverai-je  un  charroni 


206 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


Carpenter. 

('hurpenticr. 

Tninkmaker. 

Bnhuticr. 

Hatter. 

(7iapi'lie7\ 

Confectioner. 

Coiijiseur. 

Hair-dresser. 

Perruquier. 

Shoemaker. 

Cordonnier. 

Cutler. 

Coutclier. 

Mantua-maker, 

Vonturicre. 

Sempstress. 

Lingcie. 

Broker. 
Courtier. 
Brokerage, 
Courtage. 

Scrivener. 

Ecrivain. 

Scourer, 

Dt-graisseur. 

GiUler. 

Dorcur. 

China-man, 

Fdiencier. 

Apothecary. 

Apotliicaire. 

Grocer. 

Ep  icier. 

Tinman. 

Ferhlantier. 

Founder. 

Fondeur. 

Blacksmith. 


Forger  on. 


Hatchet-cutler. 
Taillandkr. 


I  borrowed  the  hammer  of  the  cfirpenler. 
m  J'ai  empruntt"  le  marteau  du  cliarpentier, 

JThe  trunkmnker  keeps  his  shop  in  a  cellar. 
m.iLe  bahutier  a  sa  boutique  dans  une  cave. 

I  gave  the  hatter  my  hat  to  dress, 
m.'j'ai  donne  au  chapvlier  mon  chapeau  a  repasser. 

I  lived  a  long  while  at  a  confectioner's. 
m.  J'ai  demeure  long-temps  chez  un  coiijiseur. 

I  thought  he  was  a  hair-dresser. 
m.  Je  croyais  qu'il  etait  perruquier. 

You  are  mistaken,  he  is  a  shoemaker. 
m.  Vous  vous  trompez,  il  est  cordonnier. 

Did  the  cutler  grind  my  razors.'' 
m.  Le  coutclier  a-t-il  repasse  nies  rasoirs? 

Have  you  taken  my  gown  to  the  inanlnn-makev's? 
f.  Avez-vcus  porte  ma  robe  chez  la  coulurilre  ? 

I  will  put  my  daughter  apprentice  to  a  sempstress. 
f  Je  metti-ai  ma  fille  en  appi-entissage  chez  une  lin- 
gtre. 

This  broker  has  made  a  large  fortune. 

Ce  courtier  a  fait  une  grosse  fortune. 

I  gave  him  six  guineas  as  his  brokerage  fee. 
Je  lui  donnai  six  guinees  pour  son  droit  de  cou7'- 

tage. 
He  follows  the  profession  of  a  scrivener  and  sworn 
interpreter. 

II  fait  le  mGtier  d'ecrivain  et  d'lnterprcte  jure. 
Come  with  ine  to  the  scourei's. 
\enez  avec  moi  chez  le  desri'uisseur. 
He  was  formerly  a  gilder. 
11  etait  autrefois  dorcur. 
He  is  now  a  china-man. 
A  present  il  est  faiencier. 
Have  you  not  a  brother  an  apothecary? 
N'avez-vous  pas  un  frere  apothicaire  1 
Let  us  go  into  this  grocer's. 
Entrons  chez  cet  epicier. 
My  elder  brother  is  a  tinman. 
Mon  frere  aine  est  Jcrblantier. 

I  Phis  is  a  founder's  shop. 

C'est  la  boutique  dun  fondeur. 

The  beautilul  Venus  was  the  wife  of  a  blacksmith, 

called  Vulcan, 
La  belle  Venus  etait  femme  d^vm  forger  on  nomme 

\'ulcain. 
\hatchtt-cutltr  would  be  a  man  highly  considered 

among  the  savajres, 
Un  taillandier  serait  ini  homme  dc  la  premiere 

consideration  chez  Ics  sauvaiies. 


m 


m 


m. 


m 


m 


m 


m. 


m 


m 


m, 


m, 


m. 


NOUNS. 


207 


Swonl-cutler. 

rotirhissem-.         m. 

Watchmaker. 

ilorlos^er.  m. 

(iardener. 

Jdrdinhr.  m. 

Jeweller. 

Joaillier.  m. 

Bijotilicr.  in. 

Bookseller. 

Librttive.  m, 

Stationer. 

Papvtier.  m, 

Bookbinder. 

Rflicur.  m. 

IN  Jason. 

Macon.  m. 

J  )ckey. 

Maquignon.         m. 

Merchant. 

Ni'gociant.  m. 

Partner. 

AssQci6.  m. 

Clerk. 

Commis.  m. 

Stock-jobber. 
Agioteur.  m. 

Shopkeeper. 
Marchand.  m. 

Woollen-(h-aper. 
JSIarchand  de  drap, 
drapier.  m. 

Linen-draper. 
ATarchand  de  toile. 
Tobacconist. 
JMarchmid  de  tahac. 
Wine-merchant. 
Marchand  de  vin. 
Farrier. 
Marechal. 
Joiner. 
Menuisier. 
Ironmonger. 


m. 


m. 


QuincaiUier.        m, 


Go  and  bring  my  sword  from  the  sword-cutler's. 
.\llez  chereher  nion  epee  chez  ]e  fourbisseur. 
He  is  the  best  watchmaker  in  town. 
C'cst  le  meilleur  horlo^er  de  la  ville. 
This  man  is  the  best  gardener  in  this  district. 
Cet  homme  est  le  plus  habWej ardinier  dece  canton. 
He  married  his  daughter  to  s.  jeweller. 
II  a  donnc  sa  fille  en  mariage  a  \\n  Joaillier. 

Do  not  forget  to  go  to  the  bookseller's. 

N'oubliez  pas  d'aller  chez  le  libraire. 

I  was  told  he  was  a  stationer. 

On  m'a  dit  qu'il  etait  papetier.  ■. 

What's  j'our  bookbinder's  name? 

Comment  s'appelle  votre  relieur  f 

I  want  a  good  mason  ;  do  you  know  of  any  ? 

II  me  faut  un  bon  ma^on  ;  en  connaissez-vous  ? 
This  joc/iTc^  has  cheated  many. 

Ce  maquignon  a  ti'ompe  bien  des  gens. 

He  has  become  a  merchant  at  Mechlin. 

11  s'est  fait  negociant  i\  Malines. 

I  cannot  do  it  without  my  partners  consent. 

Je  ne  saurais  le  faire  sans  le  consentement  de  mon 

associc. 
I  shall  be  obliged  to  turn  off  my  clerk  ;  he  does 

not  attend  in  the  shop. 
Je  serai  obligfe  de  me  defaire  de  mon  commis,  il  ne 

veille  point  k  la  boutique. 
The  stock-jobbers  have  made  the  funds  rise. 
;Les  agioteurs  ont  fait  hausser  les  fonds  ou  elfets 

publics. 

This  shopkeeper  has  a  large  assortment  of  goods. 
Ce  marchand  a  une  boutique  bien  fournie. 
She  is  the  only  daughter  of  a  uwolLn-draper. 
C'est  la  fille  unique  d'un  marchand  de  drap  (ou 

d'un  drapier.) 
She  married  a  linen-draper's  son. 
Elle  a  epouse  le  fils  d'un  marchand  de  toile. 

I  thought  the  tobacconist  was  dead, 

Je  croyais  que  le  marchand  de  tubac  etait  mort. 

What  is  the  name  of  your  wine-merchant  ? 

Quel  est  le  nom  de  votre  marchand  de  vin  ? 

Have  you  been  to  the  farrier^s? 

Avez-vous  passe  chez  le  marechal? 

He  is  serving  his  apprenticeship  to  a.  joiner, 

II  est  en  apprentissage  chez  un  menuisier. 

The  ironmonger  has  received  several  bales  of  hard- 
ware. [Icrie. 
Le  quincaillier  a  reyu  plusieurs  ballots  de  quincail- 


208        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Miller.  iDo  not  fail  to  go  to  the  miller's. 

Meunier.  m.  Ne  manqnez  pas  tl'aller  chez  le  mtunicr. 

Goldsmith,    silver-  I  bought  these  pieces  of  plate  from  a  silversmith. 
smith. 

m.  J'ai  achete  cette  argenterie  (Tun  orjhre. 

jThe  Ictttr-carricr  delivered  to  me  a  large  pared 
I     of  lettei-s. 
m.  he  factt'ur  m'a  rcmis  an  gros  paquet  ie  lettrcs. 
You  had  better  send  him  a  messcnorcr  immediately. 
iMessager,  couri'ier.  Vous  feriez  mieux  de  lui  envoy*)r  un  messager  sur 

m.!     le  champ. 
Dentist.  The  dentist  has  drawn  two  of  my  fore-teeth  which 

were  decayed. 
Dentiste,  arracheur  Le  dentisfe  m'a  arrach6  deux  dents  de  devant  qui 


Orfivre. 
Letter-carrier. 

Facteur. 
Messengei*. 


de  derds. 
Workman. 
Ouvrier. 

Perfumer. 

Parfnmeur 

Refiner. 

Raffineur. 

Waggoner. 

Ronlier. 

Cobbler. 

Saveiiei . 

Saddler. 

Sellier. 

Locksmith. 

Serrurier. 

Tailor. 

Tailleur. 

Stonecutter. 

Tailleur  de  pierres. 

Tanner. 

Tanneur. 

Upholsterer. 

Tapissier. 

Dyer. 

Teinturier. 

Cooper. 

Tonnelier. 

Turner. 

Tourneur. 

Glazier. 

Vitrier. 

Weaver. 

Tisserand. 


m.      (itaient  g&tees. 

There  arc  fifty  irorkmen  employed  at  that  building, 
m.  II  y  a  cinquante  ouvricrs  qui  travaillent  a  ce  \A\x- 
ment. 

What  is  become  of  this  perfumer  so  much  renown- 
ed ? 
m.Qu'est  devenu  ce  parfumeur  si  vante? 

He  is  not  yet  returned  from  the  refiners. 

II  n'est  pas  encore  revenu  de  chez  le  rqffineur. 

Did  you  get  me  a  ivaggoner  ? 

M'avez-vous  trouve  un  ronlier? 

I  see  no  cobbler's  shop. 

Je  ne  vois  pas  de  boutique  de  savetier. 

I  agreed  for  the  price  with  the  saddler. 
Je  suis  convenu  liu  prix  avec  Ic  sellier. 
This  locksmith  is  a  very  good  workman. 
Ce  sei'rurier  est  un  tres-bon  ouvrier. 
Tell  the  tmlor  to  come  immediatelv. 
Dites  au  tillleur  de  venir  tout  de  suite. 
Did  you  speak  to  the  stonecutter  ? 
Avez-vr-us  parle  au  tailleur  de  pierres  f 
He  is  ^ourting  a  tanner's  daughter. 

II  £ak,  la  cour  a  la  fille  d'un  tanneur. 
Madam,  here  is  the  vpholslerer. 
Madame,  voici  le  tapissier. 
Carry  my  coat  to  the  dyers. 
Portez  mon  habit  chez  le  teinturier. 
Fell  the  cooper  to  make  me  a  tub. 
Dites  au  tonnelier  de  me  faire  une  cuve. 
The  turner  lives  three  doors  lower  down. 
Le  tourneur  demeure  trois  portes  plus  has. 
Did  he  not  tell  you  to  go  to  the  glazier's  ? 
Ne  vous  a-t-il  pas  dit  d'aller  chez  le  vitrier  ?   " 
The  weaver  is  to  bring  me  the  linen  to-day. 

ra.iLe  tisserand  doit  m'apporter  la  toile  aujourdJiui. 


m. 


m 


m. 


m. 


m 


m 


m 


m. 


m. 


m 


m. 


m. 


NOUNS 


209 


Vine-dresser. 

Vignermi. 

A lehouse-keeper . 

Cabaretier.  m. 

Coppersmith. 
Chaudronnier.     m. 
Mechanic. 
Artisan.  m. 

Currier. 

Corroyeur.  m. 

Steward. 
Intendant.  m, 

Butler. 

Sommelier.  m, 

Cook. 

Cuisinier.  m. 

Cookmaid. 

Cuisini^re,  f. 

Scullion. 

Marmiton.  m. 

Chambermaid. 
Femme  de  chambre. 
f. 
Footman. 


lis  not  that  the  vine-dresser  f 
m.  N'est-ce  pas  1^  le  vigneron  ? 


Laquais. 

Porter. 

Porte-Jaix. 


m. 


m. 


Porter,  door-keeper 
Portier. 


m. 


Driver,  coachman. 
Cocker,  m. 

Collier. 


Charbonnier.        m. 
Smuggler. 
Contrebandier.    m. 
Vol.  I. 


He  had  a  quarrel  with  an  alehouse  keeper, 

II  a  eu  dispute  avec  un  cabaretier. 

His  father  was  a  coppersmith. 

Son  p^re  6tait  chaudronnier. 

This  mechanic's  daughter  is  very  pretty. 

La  fille  de  cet  artisan  est  tr^s-jolie. 

I  have  sold  all  the  hides  I  had  to  the  currier. 
J'ai  vendu  au  corroyeur  tous  les  cuirs  que  j'avais. 
The  man  you  see  is  the  steward  o^ afwrnWy  of  rank. 
L'homme  que  vous  voyez  est  ititendant  d'une  mai- 

son  distinguee. 
He  was  at  the  same  time  butler  and  clerk  of  the 
kitchen. 

II  6tait  k  la  fois  sommelier  &  maitre-d'hotel. 
He  looks  like  a  cook,  does  he  not  ? 

11  a  I'air  d'un  cuisinier,  n'est-ce  pas  ? 

The   cookmaid,  her  assistant,    the  char-woman, 

and   the  tavern-girl  abused  each  other. 
La  cuisiniere,  la  fille  de  cuisine,    I'ecureiise,  et 

la  servante  d'auberge  se  sont  dit  des  injures. 

I  have  made  my  scullion  cook's  assistant. 
J'ai  fait  mon  marmiton  aide  de  cuisine. 

My  valetde  chambre  has  married  her  chambermaid. 
Mon  valet  de  chambre  a    epouse  sa  femme  de 

chambre. 
Her  footmen  are  clothed  in  a  livery  equally  rich 

and  gay. 
Ses/a  jMfirjsportent  une  livree  aussi  riche  quegalante. 
It  is  for  porters  only  to  boast  of  their  strength. 

II  n'appartient  qu'^  un  porte-faix  de  se  vanter  de 
sa  force. 

Porters  in  Paris,  being  generally  from  Switzer- 

landj  are  called  Swiss. 
Les  portiers,   qui   presque  tous  viennent  de   la 

Suisse,  s'appellent  Suisses  a  Paris. 
I  am  fond  of  a  driver  with  a  large  pair  of  whiskers. 
J'aime  un  cocher  h.  grandes  moustaches. 
At  the  sight  of  so  many  dirty  colliers,  I  thought  I 

was  in  the  infernal  regions. 
A  la  vue  de  tant  de  sales  charbonniers,  je  me  crus 

aux  enfers. 
They  brought  the  two  smugglers  with  their  hands 

tied  behind  their  backs. 
On  amena  les  deux  conirehandiers,  les  mains  li^e 

derriere  le  dos. 


210       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


To  set  up  a  shop. 
Lever  botitique. 
To  keep  a  shop. 
Tenir  boutique. 

'Vo  go  a  shopping. 

Courir  les  boutiques. 

To  deal  in. 
Commercer. 
'J\)  cheapen. 
Marc/iander. 
To  offer. 
Ofrir. 
To  agree. 
S'accorder. 

To  make  a  bargain. 

Faii'e  marchL 

To  buy. 

Achetcr. 

To  make  a  purchase. 

Faire  emplette. 

To  ask  too  much. 

Surf  aire. 

To  abate, 

Rabattre. 

To  insist  on. 

S'en  tenir  it. 

To  measure. 

Mesurer, 

To  fold. 

Piter. 

To  unfold. 

Diplier. 

To  pack  up. 

Emballer. 

To  unpack. 

Diballer. 

To   expose   one's 

goods  to  sale. 
Etaler  sa  marchan- 

dise. 


VERBS,  &c. 

He  has  just  set  up  a  shop  opposite  the  exchange. 
II  vient  de  lever  boutique  vis-k-vis  de  la  bourse. 
He  keeps  a  shop  in  the  handsomest  part  of  the  town. 
II  tient  boutique  dans  le  plus  beau  quai-tier  de  la 

ville. 
One  of  the  greatest  pleasures  as  well  as  one  of  the 

chief  occupations  of  the  ladies  is  to  go  a  shopping, 
Un  des  plus  grands  plaisirs  comme  une  des  grandes 

occupations  des  dames  est  de  courir  les  boutiques. 
He  dealsin  woollens  and  linens. 
II  commerce  en  draps  et  en  toiles. 
He  has  cheapened  this  horse  several  times. 
II  a  marchande  ce  cheval  plusieurs  fois. 
Do  not  offer  him  more  than  ten  guineas. 
Ne  lui  offrez  pas  plus  de  dix  guinees. 
These  two  gentlemen  agreed  with  much  difficulty. 
Ces  deux  messieurs  se  sont  accordes  avec  beau- 
coup  de  peine. 
You  never  will  make  a  bargain  with  him. 
V^ous  neferez  jamais  marcht  avec  lui. 
He  has  forgotten  to  buy  them  for  me. 
II  a  oublie  de  les  achetcr  pour  moi. 
Have  you  made  any  purchase  to-day  ? 
\\ez-vous  fait  emplette  aujourd'hui  .> 
You  are  mistaken,  sir ;  I  never  ask  too  much. 
Vousvous  trompez,  monsieur  ;je  ne  su;yi//*  jamais. 
I  hope  you  will  abate  me  something. 
J'espere  que  vous  me  rabattrez  quelque  chose. 
I  insist  on  the  price  I  asked  you. 
Je  m'en  tiens  au  prix  que  je  vous  ai  demande. 
Measure  me  ten  yards  of  this  linen. 
Mesurez-moi  dix  verges  de  cette  toile. 
Help  me  to  fold  these  muslins. 
Aidez-moi  hplierces  mousseHnes. 
I  made  you  unfold  all  your  goods. 
Je  vous  ai  fait  dCplier  toutos  vos  marchandises. 
Pack  up  these  books  speedily. 
Emballez  promptement  ces  livres. 
Unpack  all  my  clothes. 
Deballez  toutes  mes  hardes. 
The  shopkeepers  have  not  yet  exposed  their  goods 

to  sale. 
Les  raarchanda  n'ont  pas  encore  ttal^  leurs  mar' 
chandises. 


VERBS. 


211 


To  send  by  land  oril  shall  send  them  to  you  bi/  land  or  bi/  tvattr. 

by  water.  j 

Envoyer  par   terreje  vous  les  enverrai  j)ar  tore  ou  par  can. 

ou  par  eau.  \ 

To  sell.  For  how  much  have  you  sold  them  to  him  ? 

Vendre.  Combien  les  lui  avez  vous  vendues? 

'i'osell  by  wholesale.  He  sells  by  wholesale  and  retail. 

by  retail.  ■ 


Fendre  en  gros,  en 

detail. 
To  sell  upon  credit^ 

or  trust. 
Vendre  (I  credit. 
To  sell  cheap. 
Vendre  d  ban 

marcht. 
To  sell  dear. 
Vendre  cher. 
To  dispose  of. 
Se  dtfairc  de. 

To  gain. 

Gaguer. 

To  lose. 

Perdre. 

To  import  goods. 

Tirer  des  marchan- 

discs. 
To  draw  on. 
Tirer  sur. 

To  make  remit- 
tances. 
Fa  ire  des  remises. 

To  owe. 

Devoir. 

To  give  security 

Donner  caution. 

To  go  surety. 

Etre  caution. 

To  accept. 

Accepter. 

To  endorse. 

Endosser. 

To  pay. 

Payer. 

To  protest. 

Protester. 


II  vend  en  gros  et  en  detail. 

He   will  ruin  himself,  he  sells  too  nnich  7ipon 

credit,  or  trust. 
II  se  ruinera,  il  rend  trop  a  credit. 
Go  to  his  shop,  he  sells  cheap. 
Allez  A  son  magasin,  il  vend  a  bon  marche. 

You  are  mistaken,  he  sells  very  dear. 
Vous  vous  trompez,  il  vend  fort  cAer. 

I  advantageously  disposed  of  my  goods. 

Je  me  snis  avantageusement  dejait  de  mes  raar- 

chandises. 
He  has  gained  more  than  fifty  guineas. 

II  a  gagnd  plus  de  cinquante  guinees. 
He  is  a  man  who  has  nothing  to  lose. 
C'est  un  homme  qui  n'a  rien  a  perdre. 
He  imports  all  his  goods  from  London. 

il  tire  toutes  ses  marchandises  de  Londres. 

We  have  drawn  on  him  for  a  large  sum  of  money. 
Nous  avons  tire  sur  lui  une  grosse  somme  d'ar- 

gent. 
He  has  made  me  remittances  for  his  bills  of  ex- 


change. 


pour  la  valeur  de  ses  le- 


II  m'a  fait  des  remises 

ttres  de  change. 
He  owes  him  but  a  trifle. 
II  ne  lui  doit  plus  qu'une  bagatelle. 
He  gave  security  for  thirty  thousand  dollars. 
II  a  donn(:  caution  pour  trente  mille  piastres. 
Will  you  go  his  surety  (or  bail)  ? 
Voulezvous  cire  caution  pour  lui? 
He  has  accepted  my  draft  at  sixty  days'  sight. 
II  a  acccpte  ma  traite  a  soixante  jours  de  vue, 
I  shall  take  this  note  if  you  will  endorse  it. 
Je  prendrai  ce  billet  si  vous  Yendossez. 
This  note  was  notjjfltfi?  when  due. 
Ce  billet  n'a  pas  etepaye  a  I'echeaiice. 
I  advise  you  to  have  it  protested  immediately. 
Je  V0U6  conseille  de  le  faive  protester  sur  le  champ. 


512       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


To  borrow,  'He  has  often  borrowed  money  of  me. 

Emprunter.  ill  m'a  souvent  emprunte  de  I'argent. 

To  receive.  He  has  received  no  pay  these  two  months. 

Toucher ;  percevoir.  H  y  a  deux  mois  qu'il  n'a  toucht  de  paye. 


To  close  an  ac 
count. 

Arrtler  un  compte 

To  settle  an  ac- 
count. 

Solder  un  compte. 

To  give  a  receipt. 

Donncr  un  re^ni  o\x 
une  quittance. 

For  balance  of  ac- 
counts. 

Pour  solde  de 
comptes. 

In  full  of  all  de- 
mands. 

Pour  fin  de  toutes 
parties. 

To  receive  on  ac- 
count 

Reeevoir  a  compte. 

To  stock-job,  to  be 
a  stock-jobber 

Agioter, 


We  shall  close  our  account  next  week. 

Nous  arret erons  notre  compte  la  semaine  prochaine. 
He  has  at  last  settled  all  his  accounts. 

II  a  enfin  solde  tous  ses  comptes. 

I  have  given  him  a  receij)t. 

Je  lui  ai  donnc  un  regu  (ou  une  quittance),. 

He  paid  him  ten  dollars /or  balance  of  accounts. 

II  lui  paya  dix  piastres  pour  solde  de  comptes. 

Ask  him  for  a  receipt  in  full  of  all  demands. 

Demandez-lui  un  re^u  pour  fin  de  toutes  parties, 

I  will  not  receive  any  thing  on  account. 

Je  ne  veux  rien  reeevoir  d,  compte. 
He  has  grown  rich  by  stock-jobbing. 


Academy. 

AcadSmie. 
Academician. 

Acad^micien. 

Professor. 

Professeur. 
Anatomy. 
Anatomie. 
Pharmacy. 

Pharmacie. 

Architecture. 
Architecture. 


II  s'est  enrichi  a  agioter. 
CHAPTER  V. 

OF    THE    ARTS    AND    SCIENCES. 

His  discourse  has  obtained  the  premium  from  the 
academy. 
f.  Son  discours  a  remporte  le  prix  a  Yacademie. 
He  was   one   of  the  forty  academicians  of  the 
French  academy, 
m.  C'etait  un  des  quarante  academiciensde  I'academie 
Franfaise. 
This  professor  is  very  conversant  in  the  dead  lan- 
guages. 
m.  Ce professeur  est  tres-ver sedans  les  langues  mortes. 
He  studied  anatomy  under  the  celebrated  Monro, 
f.  11  a  etudie  Vanatomie  sous  le  celebre  Monro. 
The  physicians  have  given  up  pharmacy  to  the 

apothecaries. 
Les  medecins  ont  abandorme  la  pharmacie  aiuf 

apothicaires. 
This  is  a  master-piece  oi  architecture. 
f.  C'est  un  chef-d'oeuvre  d' architecture. 


NOUNS. 


213 


Architect. 

Arch'dccte.  m. 

Arithmetic. 

Arithmttique.        f. 

Arithmetician. 

Arithmeticien,     m. 

Astrplogy. 

ylstrologie.  f. 

Astronomy. 

Astronomie.  f. 

Astronomer. 

Astronome.  m. 

Botany. 

Bot  unique.  f. 

Botanist. 

Botaniste.  m. 

Surgery 

Chirurgie.  f. 

Chemistry. 

Chimie.  f 

Chemist 

Chimiste.  m 

Chronology. 

Chronologies  f! 

Drawing. 

Dessein.  m, 

Drawing-master. 

Maitre  a  dessinei , 

ou  rfe  dessein.  m. 
Eloquence. 
Eloquetice.  £ 

Orator. 

Orateur.  ret. 

Geography. 
Geographic .  f 

Geometry. 

Geometrie.  f. 

Geometrician. 

Geometre.  in. 

Grammar. 
Grammaire.  f 

CJrammarian. 
Grammairien.      m 


He  13  not  an  architect. 
Ce  n'est  pas  un  architecle. 

He  is  already  versed  in  the  four  rules  o^ arithmetic* 
II  sait  deja  a  fond  les  quatre  ri^gles  {\'arithm6tiqut. 
He  is  the  best  arithmetician  in  the  oHice. 
C'est  le  meilleur  arithmeticien  du  bureau. 
Astrology  is  a  vain  science. 
Uastrologie  est  une  science  vaine. 
The  principles  of  fl,yfj-o?i!Om^  are  certain. 
Les  principes  de  Vastronomie  sont  certains. 
Astronomers  have  discovered  a  new  planet. 
Les  astronomes  ontdecouvertune  nouvelle  plan^te. 
Botany  has  been  improved  by  Linnieus,  a  Swede. 
La  botanique  a  ete  perfectionn^e  parLinne,Suedois. 
This  botanist  has  been  through  all  South  America, 
Ce  botaniste  a  parcouru  toute  I'Amerique  meri- 

dionale. 
He  practises  surgery  with  great  success, 
II  exerce  la  chirurgie  avec  beaucoup  de  succes. 
Chemistry   has   improved   rapidly   within   these 

twelve  years. 
La  chimie  a  fait  de  grands  progres  depuis  douze  ans. 
Chemists  ridicule  alchymists. 
Les  chimistes  se  moquent  des  alchimistes. 
That  does  not  agree  with  good  chronology. 
Cela  ne  s'accorde  pas  avec  la  bonne  chronologic. 
The  drawing  of  this  picture  is  very  correct. 
Le  dessein  de  ce  tableau  est  tres-correct. 
My  drawing-master  told  me  he  knew  you. 
Mon  maitre  cL  dessiner  m'a  dit  qu'il  voiis  connai- 

ssait. 
He  delivered  a  speech  full  o^  eloquence. 
II  a  prononce  un  discours  plein  d'eloquence. 
This  orator  captivated  the  whole  audience. 
Cet  orateur  a  captive  tout  I'auditoire. 
Geography  is  as  useful  as  agreeable. 
La  geographie  est  aussi  utile  qu'agreable. 
Arithmetic  and  geometry  are  the  basis  of  the  other 

branches  of  mathematics. 
L'arithmetique  et  la  geometrie  sont  la  base  des 

autres  parties  des  mathematiques. 
D'Alembert  was  one  of  the  first  geometricians  in 

Europe. 
D'Alembert  etait  I'un  des  plus  grands  geomttres 

del'Europe. 
He  forgot  the  rules  o'l  grammar. 
11  a  oublie  les  regies  de  \a  grammaire. 
iThe  abbe  Condillac  was  an  excellent  grammarian 
L'abbe  de  Condillac  etait  un  excellent^rfl»wn(?iriV?t. 


2U       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


History. 

Histoire.  f. 

Historian. 

Historien.  m. 

Interpreter. 

Inferprete.  m. 

Printing. 

[mprimerie,  f. 

Printer. 

Imprimeur.  m. 

Logic. 

Logique.  f. 

Logician.     , 
Logicicn.  m. 

Master  of  arts. 
MaUre  es-arts,    m. 
Teacher     of     the 

French  language. 
IMaih'e  de  Francois. 
Singing-master. 
MaUre  a    chanter, 

on  de  chant. 
Music-master. 
Maitre  de  musique. 
Fencing-master. 
Maitre  d'armes. 

Dancing-master. 
Mattre   a  damcr, 

ou  de  daiise. 
Mathematics. 
Mnthtmatiques.  f.p. 
Mathematician. 

Mathtmaticien,  m. 

Physic. 

JMi'decine.  f. 

Physician. 

Mtclecin.  xn. 

Music. 

Musique,  f. 

Musician. 

Musicien.  m. 

Navigation. 

[Navigation.  £ 

Navigator. 

ISavigatcur,         m 


He  has  a  profound  knowledge  of  history. 

11  est  trcs-verse  dans  I'histoire. 

Aramianus  Marcellinus  is  a  very  faithful  historian. 

Ammien  Marcellin  est  un  historien  tres  fidele. 

This  treatise  has  been  translated  into  French  by 

the  interpreters. 
Ce  traite  a  ete  traduit  enFran^aispar  \esinterpretes. 
Printing  was  invented  in  Germany. 
Uimprimerie  a  ete  inventee  en  AUemagne. 

I  sent  my  work  to  the  jwinter*s. 

J'ai  envoye  mon  ouvrage  chez  Yimprimeur. 

Logic  is  the  art  of  thinking  justly. 

La  logique  est  I'art  de  bien  penser. 

He  could  not  answer  the  arguments  of  this  logician. 

II  n'a  pu  repondre  aux  argumens  de  ce  logicicn. 
He  was  received  as  master  of  arts  in  the  university . 
!1  a  ete  refu  mailre-es-arts  k  1 'university. 

He  follows  the  profession  of  teacher  of  the  French 

lano-uasc 
11  exerce  la  profession  de  maitre  de  Fran^ais, 
Show  me  where  your  singing-master  lives. 
IMontrez-moi  la  denieure  de  votre»?fl?fre  a  chanter 

What  is  the  name  of  your  music-masterf 
Comment  s'appelle  votre  maitre  de  musique? 
I  give  my  fencing-masier  one  dollar  a  lesson. 
Je  donne  k  mon  maitre  d'armes  une  piastre  par 

lefon. 
VWsdancing-masterho.?,  invented  several  new  steps. 
Son  maitre  de  danse  a  invente  plusieurs  nouveaux 

pas. 

jl  began  to  learn  mathematics. 
J'ai  commence  d'apprendre  les  mafhtmatiqnes. 
This  mathematician  has  not  been  able  to  solve  this 

problem. 
Ce  mathematicien  n'a  pu  rcsoudrece  problcrae 
Physic  has  been  of  great  service  to  mankind. 
La  medecine  a  rendu  de  grands  services  a  I'humanite 
He  is  the  moat  skilful /?/f7/5/(/«n  in  town. 
C'eet  le  plus  habile  mtdccin  de  la  ville. 
Music  has  power  over  all  men. 
La  musique  a  du  pouvoir  sur  tous  les  hommes. 
This  musician  receives  a  pension  from  the  king. 
Ce  musicieji  revolt  une  pension  du  roi. 
^Navigatio7i  has  improved  geography. 
La  navigation  a  perfectionne  la  geographie. 
Captain  Cook  was  the  greatest  twvigator  that  evei 

lived. 
LecapitaineCook  est  le  plus  grand  navigateur  qui 
I     ait  jamais  exinte. 


NOUNS 


215 


Orthography. 
Orthographe-         f. 
Painting. 

Peintiire,  f. 

Painter. 

Peintre.  m. 

Philosophy. 

Philosophie.  f. 

Pliilosopher. 

Philosophe.  m. 

Morality. 

AJorale.  f. 

Moralist. 

Moraliste.  m 

Poetry. 

Potsie.  f. 

Poet, 

Poete.  m. 

Rhetoric. 
Rhetorique.  f. 

Sculpture. 
Sculpture.  f 

Sculptor. 

Sculpteur.  m 

Divinity. 
Thtologie. 
Divine. 
Thtologien. 
Pulpit  oratory. 
Eloquence  dc  la 

chaire. 
Professorship. 
Chaire  de  profe- 

sseur. 
Law  professorship 
Chaire  de  droit. 
Translator. 
Traducleur.         m. 
Bar, 

Robe.  f. 


f. 


m. 


Have  you  adopted  the  new  orthogiaphy  f 
Avez-vous  adopte  la  nouvelle  orthographe  f 
He  devoted  himself  to  painting  from  his  infancy. 
II  s'adonne  ^  la  peinture  depuis  son  enfance. 
The  painters  of  the  Roman  school  are  superior  to 

those  of  the  others. 
Les  peintres  de  1  ecole  de  Rome  sont  superieurs  a 

ceux  des  autres  ecoles. 
Epictetus's  philosophy  is  too  sublime  for  weak 

mortals. 
La  philosophie  d'Epictete  est  trop  sublime  pour 

la  faiblesse  humaine. 
This  philosopher  lives  retired  in  the  country. 
Ce  philosophe  vit  retire  a  la  campagne. 
He  composed  a  treatise  on  morality. 
II  a  compose  un  traite  de  morale. 
Do  you  often  read  the  ancient  moralists  ? 
Lisez-vous  souvent  les  moralistes  anciens  ? 
Poetry  is  called  the  language  of  the  gods. 
La  poesie  est  appelee  le  langage  des  dieux. 
Racine,  La  Fontaine,  and  Voltaire  are  the  princes 

of  French  poets. 
Racine,  La  Fontaine,  et  Voltaire  sont  les  princes 

des  poetes  Franfais. 
He  knows  the  rules  of  rhetoric  perfectly  well. 
II  salt  parfaitement  bienles  regies  de  la  rhetorique 
The  Greeks  excelled  in  sculpture. 
Les  Grecs  excellaient  dans  la  scnlpiure. 
Phidias  was  a  famous  Greek  sculptor. 
Phidias  etait  un  fameux  sculpteur  Grec. 
He  has  maintained  a  thesis  on  divinity. 
II  a  soutenu  une  these  de  thtologie. 
All  divines  acknowledge  revelation. 
Tousles  thtologiens  reconnaissent la  revelation. 
Pulpit  oratory  is  much  neglected  now-a-days. 
V eloquence  de  la  chaire  est  tres-negligee  de  no» 

jours. 
He  obtained  a  professorship  in  the  university. 
11  a  obtenu  une  chaire  de  prcfesseur  dans  I'univer- 

site. 
They  are  candidates  for  a  law  professorship. 
lis  se  disputent  la  chaire  dc  droit. 
He  is  a  translator  as  faithful  as  eloquent. 
C'est  un  traducleur  aussi  fidele  qu'elocjuent. 
In  that  country  there  are  but  three  classes,  the 

church,  the  army,  and  the  bar. 
II  n'y  a  dans  ce  pays-la  que  trois  sortes  d'etats, 

Icglise,  1  epee,  et  la  robe. 


21(3       THE  FRENCH   A.ND  ENGLiSH  LANGUAGES. 


Bar. 

Barreau.  m. 

Counsellor. 

Avocat.  m. 

Attorney-general. 


Ai'ocat-geniral.  in. 


Juryman. 

Jure. 

Jury. 

Lcs  jurts. 

J  ustice  of  peace. 

Jnge  de  palx. 


Attorney. 

Procure  ur. 

Notary. 

Notaire. 

Artist. 

Artiste. 


He  is  the  oracle  of  the  bar. 

C'est  I'oracle  du  barreau. 

Upon  which  I  went  to  consult  a  good  counsellor. 

La-dessus,  j'allai  consulter  un  bon  avocat. 

Mr.  Daguesseau  reflected  immortal  honour  on  the 


m. 
m. 

m. 

m. 
m. 
m 


office  of  attorney -general. 
M.   Daguesseau  fit  un  honneur   immortel    k   la 

charge  d'avocat-general. 
The  most  essential  qualities  in  a,  juryman  and  an 

arbitrator  are  honesty  and  candour. 
L'honnetete  et  la  candeur  sont  les  qualites  les  plus 

essentielles  d'wnjure,  et  d'un  arbitre. 
S.jury  is  instituted  to  decide  upon  the  criminality 

or  innocence  of  an  impeached  man. 
Les  jures  sont  institucs  pour  juger  de  I'innocence 

ou  du  crime  d'un  accuse. 
A  justice  of  peace,  when  honest,    may   prevent 

many  lawsuits. 
Un  juge  de  paix,  honnfete  homme,  peut  pr6venir 

bien  des  proces. 
He  directed  me  to  an  attorney. 
II  m'a  adresse  i  un  procureur. 
jHe  went  to  a  notary's. 
II  est  alle  chez  un  notaire. 
'He  is  an  artist  of  distincpuished  merit. 
C'est  un  artiste  A'nxi  merite  distingue. 


Church. 

JEglise. 

Chapel. 

Chapelle. 

Synagogue. 

Synagogue. 

Gallery. 

Tribune. 

Altar. 

Autel, 

Pew. 

Banc. 

Organ-loft, 

Orgnes. 

Steeple. 

Cloe/ur. 

liell. 

Cloche. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

OF   THE   CHURCH. 

(This  church  is  much  too  small, 
f.  Cette  eglise  est  trop  petite  de  beaucoup. 

jWe  heard  mass  in  the  chapel. 
f-  Nous  entendimes  la  messe  dans  la  chapelle. 

iThere  is  a  synagogue  in  Philadelphia, 
f-  II  y  a  une  synagogue  a  Philadelphie. 

I  was  obliged  to  go  up  into  the  gallery, 
f.  Je  fus  obligfe  de  monter  dans  la  tribune. 
He  was  concealed  under  the  altar. 
ni.  II  etait  cache  sous  V autel. 

JThere  are  many  pews  in  this  church. 
TO.  II  y  a  beaucoup  de  bancs  dans  cette  eglise. 
|I  was  in  the  organ-loft  to  hear  the  sermon, 
f-  P-  J'etais  aux  orgues  pour  entendre  le  sermon, 
iThe  lightning  struck  the  steeple. 
Ki  iLe  clocher  a  et^  frappe  du  tonnerre. 
I  will  go  out  when  the  bell  rings. 
^•,Je  sortirai  quand  la  cloche  sonnern. 


NOUNS. 


217 


Bible. 
Bible. 

Prayer-book. 
Livre  de  pritres. 

Alms. 


m, 


Did  you  ever  read  the  Bible? 

Avez-vous  jamais  lu  la  Bible  1 

I  asked  him  to  buy  me  a  Prayer-hook, 

Je  I'ai  prie  de  m'acheter  un  livre  de  prieres. 

He  is  reduced  to  the  necessity  ot'begging  alms. 


Aumone,  charite.  f.  II  estreduit  a  demander  Vaunione  ou  la  charile. 


Gospel. 


Evangilc. 


Rosary. 

Rosairc,  ou  chape- 
let,  m. 
Confessionaiy. 

Confessional.       m. 


Churchyard. 

Cimetitre. 

Grave. 

Fosse. 

Vault. 


Caveau. 

Coffin. 

Bitre. 

Cercueil. 

Burial. 

EniiTrcment. 

The  Apostles' 
Creed. 

Le  symbole  des 
apotres.  m. 

'I  he  Lord's  prayer. 

Oruison  Domini- 
cal c.  f, 

Sacrament. 


The  apostles  preached   the  gospel  all  over   the 
world. 

m.lLes  apotres  out  annonce  Vevangile  par  toute  la 
terre. 
He  walks  with  his  eyes  always  fixed  on  the  ground, 

and  a  rosary  of  large  beads  in  his  hand. 
11  marche  toujours  les  yeux  baisses,  avec  un  cha- 

pelet  a  gros  grains  a  la  main. 
He  only  confesses  in  his  confcssionary  the  females 

who  are  worth  the  trouble. 
II  ne  confesse  dans  son  confessional  que  les  peni- 

tentes   qui  en  valent  la  peine. 
He  was  buried  in  the  churchyard. 
11  a  ete  enterre  dans  le  cimetitre. 
jShe  Avept  a  long  time  over  his  grave.  ■ 
f.|Elle  pleura  long-temps  sur  sa.  fosse. 
He  conducted  me  into  the  vault  designed  for  his 
family. 
m.'ll  meconduisit  dansle  caveau  destine  a  sa  femille. 
iThey  laid  a  pall  over  his  coffin. 
f.  On  couvrit  sa  bii^re  d'un  drap  mortuaire. 
m. 

1 1  have  not  been  invited  to  attend  his  burial. 
m.'je  n'ai  pas  ete  invite  a  son  enternment. 

This  clergyman  recited  loudly  the  Apostles'  Creed. 


m. 


Sucrement. 
Christian  name. 


Cet  ecclesiastique  recita  a.  haute  voix  le  symbvle 

des  apotres. 
I  say  the  Lord's  prayer  twice  a-day. 
Je  dis  I'oraison  IJominicale  deux  fois  par  jour. 


Sacrament  is  thus  defined 
invisible  thing." 
m.  Le  Sacrement  est  ainsi  defini 
d'une  chose  invisible." 
What  is  your  christian  name  ? 
Nom  de  hapftmc.  mlQuel  est  votre  nom  de  baptcme? 
Sin 


"  a  visible  sign  of  au 


un  signe  vi.'iible 


transgression.    'Secret  sins  are  half  forgiven 


Ptchi. 
Deadly  sin, 
Pecki  mortfl. 


m.!Les  pechts  caches  sont  a  moilie  pardonnes. 

A  v/ant  of  charity  is  the  fivcsitest  of  deadly  sins. 
Le  manque  de  charile  cbt  le  plu.s  grand  des  ptchh 
iiioriih. 


m 


218       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


Venial  sins  are  very  numerous, 
m.  Les  ptchts  veniels  sont  tres-nombreux. 

The  bishop,  at  the  head  of  his  clergy,  went  to 

meet  him. 
L'ev^que,  a  la  t^te  de  son  clerge,  alia  au  devant 

de  lui. 
Many  kings  have  been  excommunicated  by  bulls 

of  the  pope. 
Plusieurs  rois  ont  kte  excommunies  par  des  bulles 

du  pape. 
He  obtained  a  cardinal's  hat  for  services  rendered 

to  the  church. 
II  obtint  le  chapeau  de  cardinal  pour  des  services 

rendus  h  I'egiise. 
The  archbishop  of  Toledo  is  the  richest  prelate  in 

Spain. 
L'archev^que  de  Tol^de  est  le  plus  riche  prelat  de 

I'Espagne. 
He  was   promoted  to  an  archbishopric  by  the 

prince's  means. 
II  a  6te  promu  k  un  archeveche  par  I'entrcmise  du 

prince. 
The  bishops  are  said  to  be  the  apostles'  succes- 
sors. 
On  dit  que  les  eveqiies  sont  les  successeurs  des 

ap6tres. 
His   bishopric  is  worth  to  him  seven  thousand 

guineas  a  year. 
Son  eveche  lui  vaut  sept  mille  guinees  par  an. 
The  famous  doctor   Swift  was  dean  of  St.  Pa- 
trick's. 
Le  fameux  docteur  Swift  ttait  doyen  de  St.  Pa- 
trick. 
None  but  noblemen  could  be  admitted  as  canons 

in  the  chapter  of  Lyons. 
Les    gentilshommes   seuls    pouvaient    etre  repus 

chanoines  au  chapitre  de  Lyon. 
A  prebend  is,  next  to  a  bishopric,  one  of  the  first 

dignities  in  the  church. 
Le  canonicat  est,  apres  I'eveche,  une  des  premieres 

dignites  de  I'egiise. 
He  was  provided  with  a  handsome  living  at  hia 

recommendation. 
11  a  ete  pourvu  d'un  bon  benefice  i\  sa  recomman- 

dation. 
This  good  clergyman  relieves  a  great  many  poor 

people. 
Ecclesiastique.     ir..iCe  bon  ecclesiastique  fait  bien  des  charites. 


Venial  sin. 
Peche  vtniel. 
Clergy. 

m. 

Clerge. 

m. 

Pope. 

Pape. 

m. 

Cardinal. 

Cardinal. 

m. 

Archbishop. 

Archeviqw. 

m. 

Archbishopric. 

Archeviche. 

m. 

Bishop. 

Ev^que. 

m. 

Bishopric. 

Evkhe. 
Dean. 

m. 

Doyen. 

m. 

Canon. 

Chanoine. 

m. 

Canonry,  prebend. 

Canonicat. 

m. 

Benefice,  living. 

Benefice, 

m. 

Clergyman. 

NOUNS. 


219 


Priest. 

Pretre. 

m 

Priesthood. 

Pretrise. 

f 

Abbot. 

Ahhi. 

m 

Abbey. 
Abbai/e. 

f 

Rector  or  parson. 
Cure.                     m 

Parsonage. 
Prcsbytire. 

m. 

Curate. 

Vicaire. 

m. 

Gown,  cassock. 

Soutane. 

f. 

Coif. 

Calotte. 

f. 

haplain. 

Chapdain. 
Preacher. 

m. 

Predicateur. 

m. 

Monk. 

Maine. 

m. 

Nun. 

Rdigieuse. 

f. 

Portress 

Touriere. 

f. 

Sexton. 

Sacristai?!. 

m. 

Churchwarden. 

Marguillier. 

m. 

Overseer  of  the 

poor. 
Commissaire  dcs 

pauvrcs. 

m. 

Grave-digger. 

Fossoycur. 

m. 

He  has  just  been  ordained  a  priest  by  the  bishop. 

II  vient  d'etre  ordonne  prttre  par  I'evoque. 

lie  received  the  order  of  priesthood  without  exa- 
mination. 

II  a  refu  I'ordre  de  pretrise  sans  examen. 

He  was  unanimously  elected  abbot  by  the  monks. 

II  a  6te  unanimement  elu  abbe  par  les  moines. 

Did  you  ever  see  the  tombs  in  Westminster  abbey? 

Avez-vou3  jamais  vu  les  tombeaiix  de  Yabbaye  de 
Westminster  ? 

The  bishop  promised  this  parson  a  better  living. 

L'eveque  a  promis  h  ce  cure  une  meilleure  cure. 

He  took  me  along  with  him  to  the  parsonage. 

II  m'emmena  avec  lui  au  jiresbytere. 

One  curat  cia  not  sufficient  to  serve  this  parish. 

Un  vicaire  ne  suffit  pas  pour  desservir  cette 
parcHSse. 

The  train  was  preceded  by  a  priest  in  his  cassock 
and  surplice. 

Le  cortege  etait  precede  d'un  pretre  en  soutane  et 
en  surplis. 

Cardinals  wear  a  red  coif. 

Les  cardinaux  portent  la  calotte  rouge. 

He  hopes  to  be  one  of  the  king's  chaplains. 

11  espere  etre  un  des  chapelains  du  roi. 

This  preacher's  sermons  never  tire  me. 

Les  sermons  de  ce  predicateur  ne  m'ennuyent 
jamais 

He  made  a  monk  of  himself  through  laziness. 

11  s'est  fait  moine  parparesse. 

She  was  brought  up  in  a  convent  of  jiuns. 

Elle  a  etc  elevee  dans  un  couvent  de  rdigieuses. 

I  requested  the  portress  to  deliver  a  note  to  her. 

Je  priai  la  touriire  de  lui  remettre  un  billet. 

It  is  the  sejrton's  business  to  attend  to  it. 

C'est  au  sacristain  k  s'en  meler. 

With  regard  to  that,  you  must  speak  to  the  church- 
warden. 

Quant  a  cela,  il  faut  que  vous  parliez  au  mar- 
guillier. 

The  overseers  of  the  poor  have  it  under  their 
care. 

Les  commissaires  des  pauvres  en  sont  chargts. 

How  many  graves  have  the  grave-diggers  du^ 
Combien  de  fosses  les  fosioyiurs  ont-ils  creuseesi 


220       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


CHAPTER  Vn. 


OF   THE   PLAY-HOUSE. 


Stage. 
Theatre. 

m. 

Scenery. 
Decorations. 

f.  p. 

Side-scenes. 

Coulisse. 

f. 

Green-room. 

Foyer. 
Curtain. 

m. 

Toile. 

f. 

Orchestra. 

Orchestre. 

m. 

Pit. 

Parterre. 

m. 

Box. 

Lege. 

f. 

Front-boxes. 

Premieres  loges. 

Side-boxes. 

Loges  de  cott. 
Gallery. 

Paradis. 

m. 

Tragedy. 
Tragedie. 

f. 

Comedy. 
Comtdie. 

f. 

Farce,  afterpiece. 

Farce, petite  piece.f. 

Pantomime. 

Pantomime. 

f. 

Catastrophe,  oj 

•unJ 

ravelling. 

Dtnoument 

vn. 

1 

Actor. 

1 

Acteiir. 

m. 

Actress, 

j 

Actrice. 

f. 

[This  is  his  first  appearance  on  the  stage. 

C'est  son  debut  au  theatre. 

The  scenery  of  this  theatre  is  superb. 

Les  decorations  de  ce  theitre  sont  superbes. 

I  spoke  to  him  behind  the  side-scenes. 

Je  lui  ai  parl6  derriere  les  coulisses. 

When  the  play  was  over,  1  went  into  the  green- 
room. 

Apres  la  pidce,  j'allai  an  foyer. 

At  what  hour  does  the  curtain  rise? 

A  quelle  heure  leve-t-on  la  toile  ? 

The  music  of  the  orchestra  is  excellent. 

La  musique  de  Xorchestre  est  excellente. 

Will  you  go  into  the  pit  with  me  ? 

Voulez-vous  venir  au  parterre  avec  moi  ? 

We  engaged  a  box  for  to-morrow. 

Nous  avons  retenu  une  loge  pour  deniain. 

One  cannot  see  distinctly  from  the  front-boxes. 

On  ne  peut  pas  voir  distinctement  aux  premieres 
loges. 

The  side-boxes  were  full. 

Les  loges  de  cote  6taient  pleines. 

The  gallery  was  full  of  people. 

Le  paradis  6tait  plein  de  monde. 

What  tragedy  will  they  perform  this  evening? 

Quelle  tragedie  represente-t-on  ce  soir? 

Do  you  know  who  is  the  author  of  this  comedy  ? 

Savez-vous  quel  est  I'auteur  de  cette  comtdie? 

Let  us  go;  the  fai'ce  is  good  for  nothing, 

Allons-nous-en  ;  la  petite  piece  ne  vaut  rien. 

The  ancients  invented  pa7itomime. 

Les  anciens  ont  invente  \a.  pantomime. 

The  catastrophe  of  his  play  might  have  been  bet- 
ter wound  up. 

Le  dtnoiiment  de  sa  pi^ce  aurait  pu  etre  plus  heu- 
reusement  amene. 

He  is  one  of  our  best  actors. 

C'est  un  de  nosmeilleuis  acteurs. 

This  actress  is  one  of  the  best  singers  of  the  opera. 

Cette  actrice  est  une  des  meilleures  chanteuses  de 
rOp€ra. 


NOUNS. 


221 


Waiting- woman . 


Sotibrette,  snivante. 

f. 
A  company  of 

players. 
Une   troupe  de  co- 

f. 


mediens. 
Manager. 
Directeur. 

Prompter. 
Souffleur. 
Clown. 


m, 


m, 


m, 


Paillasse. 
Clapping  of  hands 


Battement  de 

mains.  m, 

Hisses. 

ifflets.  m.  p. 

Theatre. 

Spectacle.  m 

Benefit. 


Benefice. 


m, 


riiere  was  a  clapping  of  hands  at  the  appearance 
of  an  actress  who  performed  the  part  of  a  wuit- 
ing-ii'oinan. 

On  battit  des  mains  a.  la  vue  d'une  aclrice  qui 
jouait  un  role  de  .soubrette. 

He  has  entei-ed  in  a  conipani/  of  j)layer$. 

II  est  entr6  dans  une  troupe  de  comcdiens. 

The  manager  is  expecting  new  performers  daily. 
Le  directeur  attend  tous  les  jours  de  nouveaux 

comediens. 
This  actor  has  often  recourse  to  the  prompter. 
Cet  acteur  a  souvent  recours  au  souffleur. 
That  cloivn  made  us  almost  die  of  laughing  at  his 

tricks. 
Ce  paillasse  nous  fesait  mourir  de  rire  avec  ses 

bouffonneries. 
He  was  saluted,  on  his  first  appearance,  with  a  ge- 
neral clapping  of  hands. 
Des  qu'il  parut^  il  excita  un  battement  de  mains 

general. 
The  hisses  did  not  move  him  in  the  least. 
Les  sifflets  ne  I'emurent  point  du  tout. 
I  liave  seen  her  several  times  at  the  theatres. 
Je  I'ai  vue  plusieurs  fois  aux  spectacles. 
He  was  hissed  and  hooted  unmercifully  at  his 

benejit. 
On  le  siffla  et  le  chargea  de  huees  le  jour  de  son 

benefice. 


CHAPTER  VI H. 


OF   COLOURS,    WEIGHTS,    MEASURES,    COINS,    AND    METALS. 


White. 

Blanc.  m. 

Of  a  whitish  colour. 
Couleur  blanchdtre. 


Blue. 
Bleu. 

Light  blue. 
Bleu  clair. 
Pale  blue. 
Bleu  pale. 
Deep  blue. 
Bleu  f once. 
Brown. 
Brun. 


m 


[f 
(Of- 


in.  («)  f. 


White  is  my  favourite  colour. 

Le  blanc  est  ma  couleur  favorite. 

This  cassimere  is  of  a  whitish  colour. 

Cecasimirest  d'une  couleur  blanchdtre. 

She  wears  a  blue  petticoat. 

Elle  porte  vine  jupe  bleue. 

Her  eyes  are  of  a  light  blue. 

Elle  a  les  yeux  d'un  bleu  clair. 

This  cloth  is  of  a  pale  blue. 

Ce  drap  est  d'un  bleu  pale. 

I  should  prefer  a  deep  blue. 

J'en  prefererais  un  d'un  blcufonce. 
He  constantly  wears  a  brouni  coat. 

II  porte  constamment  un  habit  brun. 


222       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Ash-colour. 

Cottleur  de  cendre. 

Flesh  colour. 

Cou/eur  de  chair. 

Scarlet  colour. 

Ecarlate.  f, 

Grey. 

Gris.  m.  (e)  f. 

Carnation  colour. 

Incarnat. 

Yellow. 

Jaune. 

Black. 


'Noir. 


m, 


m. 


m, 


Purple. 

Pourpre. 

m. 

Green. 

Fert. 

m. 

Red. 

Rous^e. 

m. 

\Veight. 

Poids. 

m. 

Grain. 

Grain. 

m. 

Drachm. 

Gros. 

m. 

Drachme. 

f. 

Scruple. 

Scrupule. 

m. 

Ounce. 

Once. 

f. 

Half  an  ounce. 

Demi-once. 

Quarter. 

Quar-t. 

m. 

Quarter. 

Quarferon. 

m. 

Pound. 

Livre. 

f. 

Hundred  weight. 

Quintal. 

in. 

Pint. 

Chopine> 

f. 

Gallon. 

4  quartes 

f.p. 

I  bought  an  ash-coloured  jacket. 

J'ai  achete  un  gilet  couleurde  cendre. 

Bring  me  my  Jiesh- coloured  pantaloons. 

Apportez-moi  mon  pantalon  couJeur  de  chair, 

I  will  have  this  cloth  dyed  a  scarlet  colour. 

Je  ferai  teindre  ce  drap  en  ecarlate.    — 

I  sent  my  grey  coat  to  the  scourer's. 

J'ai  envoye  mon  habit  gris  chez  le  ddgraisseur. 

This  satin  is  a  fine  carnation  colour. 

Ce  satin  est  d'un  bel  incarnat. 

Yellow  is  no  longer  in  fashion. 

he  jaune  n'est  plus  h  la  mode. 

They  all  dressed  themselves  in  black,  to  go  to  the 

funeral. 
Tous  s'habillerent  en  noir,  pour  aller  a  I'enterre- 

ment. 
That  stuff  is  a  fine  purple. 
Cette  etoffe-la  est  d'un  beau  pourpre. 
Green  is  very  agreeable  to  the  sight. 
Le  vert  est  tres-agreable  h  la  vue. 
The  front  of  his  house  is  painted  red. 
La  fafade  de  sa  maison  est  peinte  en  rouge. 
These  weights  are  not  just. 
Ces  poids  ne  sont  pas  justes. 
The  physician  prescribed  two  grains  of  emetic 

for  him. 
Le  medecin  lui  a  ordonne  deux  grains  d'emetique. 
The  gold  crown  weighs  a  drachm. 
L'ecu  d'or  pese  un  gi-os. 

Take  a  scruple  of  rhubarb. 

Prenez  un  scrupule  de  rhubarbe. 

Pure  gold  sells  at  sixteen  dollars  an  ounce. 

L'once  d'or  fin  se  vend  seize  gourdes. 

I  sold  him  half  an  ounce  of  it, 

Je  lui  en  ai  vendu  une  demi-once. 

I  want  but  a  quarter  of  it. 

II  ne  m'en  faut  qu'un  quart. 
Put  a  qua7'ter  more  in  the  scale. 
Ajoutez  un  quarteron  dans  la  balance. 
Hair  powder  sells  at  fifteen-pence  a  pound. 
La  poudre  se  vend  trente  sous  la  livre. 
That  weighs  two  hundred  weight. 

Cela  pese  deux  quintaux. 
I  took  a. pint  of  good  wine  at  breakfast. 
J'ai  bu  ^  dejefine  une  chopine  de  bon  vin. 
Send  me  a  gallon  of  Madeira  wine. 
Envoyez-moi  quatre  quartes  de  vin  de  Madtre. 


NO.UNS. 


22a 


Haifa  gallon. 
ii  quartes. 
Pipe. 

Pipe,  piece 
Bushel. 


f.  p, 


Boisseau.  m. 

Foot. 

Pied.  m. 

Ell. 

Aune.  f. 

Yard. 

Verge.  f. 

An  eighth. 

Un  huititme. 

Two  yards,  toise. 


Toise. 

Acre. 

Arpent. 

Perch. 

Perche. 

Pace. 

League. 

Lieue. 

Mile. 

Mille. 


f. 
m. 

f 
m. 

f. 

m. 


Money. 

Argent. 

m. 

Esptces. 

f.p. 

Farthing. 

Liard. 

m. 

Penny. 

Sou. 

m. 

Halfpenny. 

Demi-sou. 

m. 

Shilling. 

C/ielin. 

m. 

Crown. 

Ecu  desia- francs,  m. 

Half-a-crown. 

Demi  icu,  pttit 

ecu. 

Pound  sterling. 

Livre  sterling. 

f 

Guinea. 

(Juinee. 

f. 

I  will  bring  you  half  a  gallon  of  it. 
Je  vous  en  apporterai  deux  quartes. 
There  is  a  pipe  of  excellent  Lisbon  wine. 
Voila  une  pipe  d'excellent  vin  de  Lisbonne. 
This  vessel   has  brought  ten  thousand  bushels  of 

coal. 
Ce  navire  aapporte  dix  mille  buisseaiix  de  chfl' 
This  well  is  fiity  feet  deep. 
Ce  puits  a  cinquante  piedsde  profondeur. 
Measure  me  an  ell  of  this  cloth. 
Mesurez-moi  une  aune  de  ce  drap. 
I  sell  my  muslin  by  the  yard. 
Je  vends  ma  mousseline  a  la  verge. 

I  want  a  yard  and  an  eighth  of  it. 

II  m'en  faut  une  verge  et  un  huitieme. 

This  tower  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  yartT*  or 

sixty  toises  high. 
Cette  tour  a  soixante  toises  d'^levation. 
Vour  field  contains  but  six  acres. 
Votre  champ  ne  contient  que  six  arpens. 
Mine,  I  am  sure,  has  ten  perches  more. 
Le  mien,  j'en  suis  certain,  a  dix  perches  de  plus. 
There  are  commonly  two  feet  and  a  half  in  thepflc 
Le  pas  est  ordinairement  de  deux  pieJa  et  deir 
How  many  leagues  is  it  from  Paris  to  London 
Combien  y  a-t-il  de  lieues  de  Paris  h.  Londres  1 
It  is  ninety-seven  leagues,  or  two  hundred  and 

ninety-one  miles. 
II  y  a  quatre-vingt-dix-sept  lieues,  ou  deux  cent 

quatre-vingt-onze  milks. 
He  stole  more  than  half  my  money 
II  me  vola  plus  de  la  moitie  de  mes  especes. 

That  cost  about  tyvo  farthings. 

Cela  codte  environ  deux  Hards. 

Give  me  a.  penny  worth  of  this  tobacco. 

Donnea-moi  pour  un  sou  de  ce  tabac. 

He  paid  me  a  lialfpenny  too  much. 

II  m'a  paye  un  demi-sou  de  trop. 

You  shall  not  have  it  for  less  than  ten  shillings. 

Vous  ne  I'aurez  pas  a  moins  de  dix  chelins. 

[t  was  sold  at  a  crown  an  ell. 

II  s'est  vendu  un  ecu  de  six  frnncsVaxxne. 

There  is  half-a-crown  coming  to  you. 

11  vous  revient  un  demi-ecu. 

He  has  five  thousand  pounds  sterling  a  year. 

11  a  cinq  mille  livres  sterlings  de  rente. 

A  guinea  is  equal  to  twenty-one  shillings  sterling. 

La  guinte  vaut  vingt-et-un  chelins  sterlings. 


224       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


fLilf-a-guinea. 

Demiguince. 

f. 

Louis  d'or. 

Louis. 

m. 

Dollar. 

Gourde,  piastre 

f. 

Half  a  dollar. 

1 

1 
Demi-gourde.          \ 

Demi-piastre.        f. 

Quarter  of  a  dollar. 

Quart  de  piastr 

^> 

ou  de  gourde. 
Steel ;  iron. 

ra. 

Acier;  fer. 

m. 

Gold ;  silver. 

Or ;  argent. 
Brass. 

m. 

Cuivre ;  airain. 

m. 

Bronze. 

1 

Bronze. 

m. 

Tin. 

'. 

Fer-hlanc. 

m. 

Pewter. 

Etain. 

m. 

Lead. 

Plomh. 

m. 

Copper. 

Cuivre  rouge. 
Yellow  brass. 

m. 

Laiton. 

m. 

Cuivrejaune, 

Allay. 

Alliage. 

m. 
m. 

Your  expenses  will  amount  to  half-a-guinea  a  day 

11  vous  en  coutera  une  demi-guinte  par  jour. 

He  has  paid  the  whole  sum  in  louis  d'or. 

II  a  paye  toute  la  somme  en  louis. 

The  dollar  is  a  Spanish  coin. 

La  piastre  est  une  monnaie  d'Espagne. 

He  charged  me  half  a  dollar  for  carrying  my 

trunk. 
II  m'a  pris  une  demi-piastre  pour  le  transport  de 

ma  malle. 
I  would  give  him  but  a  quarter  of  a  dollar. 
Je  n'ai  voulu  lui  donner  qu'un  quart  de  piastre. 

Steel  is  harder  than  iron. 

L'acier  est  plus  dur  que  le  fer. 

Gold  is  more  precious  than  silver. 

h'or  est  plus  precieux  que  Yargent. 

This  noble  action  has  been  engraved  on  brass. 

Cette  noble  action  a  ^te  gravee  sur  Yairain. 

A  bronze  statue  has  been  erected  to  his  memory 

On  lui  a  eleve  une  statue  de  bronze. 

The  pipes  of  organs  are  of  tin. 

Les  tuyaux  d'orgue  sont  defer-blanc. 

The  dishes  and  plates  are  ot' peivter. 

Les  plats  et  les  assiettes  sont  d^etain. 

Lead  is  the  heaviest  metal  next  to  gold. 

Le  plomb  est  le  plus  pesant  des  metaux  apres  Tor. 

I  have  sold  this  copper  kettle  by  weight. 
J'ai  vendu  au  poids  cette  chaudiere  de  cuivre  rouge. 
Yellow  brass  is  a  mixture  of  copper  and  zinc. 
Le  cuivre  jaune  est  un  melange  de  cuivre  rouge  et 

de  zinc. 
There  is  hardly  any  metal  without  allay. 

II  n'y  a  guere  de  metaux  sans  alliage. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


OF     TITLES. 


Emperor.  ]The  emperor  Titus  was  sumamed  the  delight  of 

mankind. 
Emperenr.  m.  L'empereur  Titus  etait  surnomme  les  delices  du 

genre  humain. 
Empress.  The  empress  Messalina  was  the  most  abandoned 

woman  of  her  age. 
Imptratrice,  fJL'imperatrice  Messaline  etait  la  femme  la  plus 

1     dissolue  de  son  sitcle. 


KOUNS. 


King. 

Jioi. 

ni. 

Queen. 
Heine. 
I'resident     of 

United  States 
Prtsiilcnt    dcs 

tuts-Unis. 

f 
the 

E- 

m. 

I'riiice. 

m. 


m. 


Priiict:.  m. 

i'riiicess. 

Princcsse.  £ 

Dauphin, 

JJaiiphiii, 

K  egent. 

lit  gent. 

Viceroy. 

Viceroi.  m. 

Archduke, 

Archiduc.  m. 

Archduchess. 

Archiduchessc.      f. 

Duke. 

Due.  m. 

Duchess. 

Uuchcsse.  f. 

Teer. 

Pair.  m. 

Marquis. 

Alarquis.  m. 

Marchioness. 

AJarquise.  f. 

Eari. 

('unite.  m. 

Countess. 

Comtesse,  f. 

Viscount. 

Vicomte.  m. 

V/^iscountess. 
Vicomtesse.  f. 

Vol.  1. 


Frederick  II.  king  of  Prassla,  was  a  philosophic 

prince. 
Frederic  second,   rui  de    Prusse,  etait  un  prince 

philosophe. 
Queen  Eh'zabeth  honoured  lier  sex  and  country. 
La  reiiie  Elizabeth  hoiioia  son  sexe  et  son  pays. 
The  president  of  the  United  States  delivered  a  fin'? 

speech  to  confrress. 
Le  president   des  Etats-Unis  a  fait  un  beau  dis- 


coin-s  au  congres. 


The  whole  nation  cherishes  this  prince. 

Toute  la  nation  cherit  ce  prince. 

She  is  one  of  the  most  virtuous  jjrincesses  that  ever 

reigned. 
C'est  une  des  plus  vertueuses  princesses  qui  aient 

I  jamais  regne. 

Have  you  heard  that  the  danphin  is  dead  ? 
Avez-vous  oui  dire  que  le  dauphin  fut  mort? 
He  has  been  elected  regent  of  the  kingdom. 

II  a  ete  elu  regent  du  royaurae. 

The  viceroy  ordered  him  to  be  hanged. 

Le  viceroi  ordonna  (ju'on  le  pendit. 

The  archdulie  has  been  expelled  his  dominions, 

L'archiduc  a  ete  chasse  de  ses  etats. 

The  archduchess  gave  a  grand  ball  to  the  officers, 

L' archiduchessc  a  donne  un  grand  bal  aux  officiers. 

The  duke  of  Medina-coeli  is  a  grandee  of  the  first 
class  in  Sj>ain, 

Le  due  de  INiedina-coeli  est  un  grand  de  la  pre- 
miere classe  en  Espagre. 

The  duchess  of  Devonshire  has  been  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  women  in  England. 

La  duchesse  de  Devonshire  a  et6  une  des  plus 
belles  femmes  de  I'Angleterre. 

He  has  been  created  a  peer  by  the  king. 

II  a  ete  fait  pair  par  le  roi. 

He  styles  himself  a  marquis. 

II  prend  la  quallte  de  marquis. 

Did  you  ever  know  the  marchioness? 

Avez-vous  jamais  connu  la  marquise? 

He  was  created  an  earl  for  his  services. 

11  a  etc  fait  comte  a  cause  de  ses  services. 

The  countess  of  Pembroke  is  much  beloved  bv  the 
queen. 

La  comtesse  de  Pembroke  est  tres-aimee  de  la  reine. 

The  viscount  was  killed  at  the  head  of  his  regiment. 

Le  vicomte  a  ete  tue  a  la  tete  de  son  regiment. 

The  viscou7i(ess  died  with  grief. 

La  vicomtesse  est  morte  de  uouleur. 

Q 


226       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES, 


Baron. 

BuVon. 

Baroness. 

Saroniie. 

Nobleman. 

Noble. 
—  Nobleman. 
GentUhomme. 
Lord. 
Seigneur, 
Knight. 

Chevalier. 

Squire. 

Ecuyer. 

Scutcheon. 

EcHsson. 

Coat  of  arms. 


m. 


ni 


tn 


m. 


m. 


m 


jThe  baron  d'Holbach  was  a  great  philosopher. 
m.lLe  baron  d'Holbach  etait  un  grand  philosophe. 

The  baroness  dined  yesterday  with  the  queen, 
f.  La  baronne  a  dine  hier  avec  la  reine. 

1  he  king  assembled  his  noblemen,  and  thus  ad- 
dressed them. 

Le  roi  assembla  ses  nobles,  et  leur  parla  ainsi. 

That  is  not  behaving  like  a  nobleman. 

Ce  n'est  pas  agir  en  gentilhomme. 

He  is  a  loi'd  of  the  greatest  merit. 

C'est  un  seigneur  du  plus  grand  merite. 

The  knights  of  Malta  were  expelled  their  island 
by  Bonaparte. 

Les  chevaliers  de  Malta  ont  6te  chasses  de  leur  He 
par  Bonaparte. 

In  times  of  yore  a  squire  was  a  knight's  assistant, 
and  carried  his  shield. 

U ecuyer  servait  autrefois  d'aide  au  chevalier,  et 
portait  son  ecu. 

The  scutcheo7i  is  a  sign  of  nobility  granted  and 
fixed  by  the  king. 

L'ecusson  est  un  signe  de  noblesse  accorde  et  de- 
termine par  le  roi. 

He  caused  his  coat  of  arms  to  be  painted  on  his 
coach. 


[f.  p. 
Armes,  Armoiries.  jH  a  fait  peindre  ses  armoiries  sur  son  carrosse. 


G  overnor 
(iouverneur.         m. 
Ambassador. 
—  Ambassadcur.      m. 
Ambassadress. 
Ambassadrice.        f. 
Plenipotentiary. 
Pltnipotentiaire.m. 

Envoy. 


Envoy  e. 
Prime  minister. 


ra. 


He  is  now  governor  or  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland. 
11  est  a  present  gouverneur  d'Irlande. 
He  has  been  an  amhassadorat  the  court  of  Vienna 
II  a  ete  ambassadtur  a  la  cour  de  Vienne. 

I  danced  last  night  with  the  ambassadress. 
J'ai  danse  hier  au  soir  avec  \' ambassadrice. 

He  presented  his  credentials  as  a  plenipotentiary , 
U  a  presente  ses  lettres  de  creance  comme  pleni" 

potentiaire. 
He  has  been  an  envoy  from  France  to  the  court  of 

Russia. 

II  a  ete  envoy t  de  France  pres  la  cour  de  Russia. 
They  applied  to  the  prime  minister. 


Premier  ministi'e.m..On  s'adressa  an  premier  ministre. 
Secretary  of  state.     He  was  a  secretary  of  state  when  the  king  died. 
Secretaire  d'etat.  m.,Il  etait  secretaire  d'etat  a  la  mort  du  roi. 
A  member   of  con- He  has  been  elected  a  member  of  congress  hy  the 

intrigues  of  his  party. 
II  a  ete  61u  membre  du  congres  par  les  intrigues  de 
son  parti. 
House  of  lords,    orThe    minority  of  the   house  of  lords   protested 

peers.  |     against  the  address. 

Cluimbre     des     sei-  La  rainorite  de  la  chambre  des  pairs  protesta  con- 
giievrs.  des  pairs.[     tre  I'adresse. 


gress. 
Membre  du  congres. 
m. 


NOUNS. 


22') 


House  of  commons. 


Chumbre  ties  co- 
mmunes, f, 

Member  of  parlia- 
ment. 

Membrt  du  park- 
ment.  m. 

Senator. 

Amateur.  m 

A  representative. 

Hiprtsentunt.      m. 

Chancellor, 
i'haict  Her.  m. 

Keeper  of  the  seals. 
Garde  des  scauux.  m 


iThe  ministers  will  have  a  great  majority  in  the 

j     house  of  cvmmons. 

ILes  ministres  aiiront  line  grande  majorite  dans  la 
vhambrc  des  communes. 

jMcmbers  of  parliamenl  send  and  receive  their  let- 
ters post-free. 

Les  memhrcs  du  parlement  envoient  et  refoivenf 
leurs  lettres  franches  de  port.  [gress 

Each  state  in  the  union  sends  two  senators  to  con- 

Chacun  des  etats  de  I'union  envoie  deux  senalcurs 


au  congres. 
The  electors  have  appointed  him  one  of  their  re- 

prcscntativts. 
Les  electeurs  I'ont  nomme  un  de  leurs  represen- 

tnns. 
The  chancellor  was  obliged  to  resign/ 
Le  chancelier  a  ete  oblige  de  donner  sa  demission. 
The  keeper  of  the  seals  has  been  exiled. 
Le  garde  des  sceaux  a  ete  e,\ile. 


SECTION   III. 


CH.^PTER  I. 

OF    TRAVELLING,    AND    THE    COUNTRY. 


Way,  road. 
Chemin.  m. 

Highway. 
Grand  chemin. 
By-road.  [m, 


( livmin  de  traverse. 

Saddle. 

Selte.  f. 

Ciirth. 

Satigle.  f- 

Crupper. 

<  'roupiere.  f. 

Stirrup. 

Eirier.  m. 

Strap. 


NOUNS. 

•That  is  the  shortest  tvay  to  go  to  town. 

C'est  le  plus  court  chemin  pour  aller  a.  la  ville. 

The  highivaj/  is  infested  with  robbers, 

Le  grand  chemin  est  infeste  de  voleurs. 

He  conducted  me  there  through  several  bij-roads 

II  my  coiiduisit  par  difFerens  chemins  de  traverse. 

This  saddle  bears  too  hard  before. 

Cette  selle  porte  trop  sur  le  devant. 

The  girths  are  not  tight  enough. — 


Co 


urroie. 


Bridle. 
Uride. 
Rein. 
Ittne. 


Les  sanglesne  sont  pas  assez  serrees. 

riiere  is  no  crupper  to  this  saddle. 

Cette  selie  n'a  point  de  croupiere. 

Lengthen  the  stirrups  a  little. 

Alongez  un  peu  les  etriers. 

No  sooner  had  he  put  his  foot  in  the  stirrup  than 

the  straps  gave  way. 
11  n'eut  pas  plutot  mis  le  pied  a  I'etrier  que  les 

courruics  se  (Ifti'.clierent. 
This  bridle  is  too  short. 
Cette  bride  est  trcp  courte. 

The  rein  is  longer  ou  tiie  right  than  on  the  left. 
f.lLa  rene  droite  est  plus  longue  que  la  gauche. 
O  2 


228        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Bit. 
Mors. 

Halter. 

Licou. 

Whip. 

Fouet. 

Post-chaise. 

Chaise  de  paste. 


ni 


m, 


D) 


f. 


Stage-coach. 
Voiture  publique.   f. 
Cache.  m. 

Coach. 
Carrosse. 


m. 


Carriage. 


Voiture. 

Chair,  sulky. 

Chaise. 

Cabriolet. 

Sedan. 


f. 
m. 


Chaise  a  porteurs.  f. 

Sled,  sledge,  sleigh. 
Traineau.  m. 

Hackney-coach. 
Carrosse  de   louagc 

on  de  I'tmisc.     m. 
Hackney-coach. 
Fiacre.  m. 

Coach -door. 
Portiere.  f. 

Wheel. 

Rone.  f. 

Axle  tree. 

Fssieu.  rn. 

The  inn  where  one 

sleeps  on  his  way; 

night's  lodging. 


Coiicht:e. 

Inn, 

Gite. 


f. 


m. 


This  bit  hurts  this  liorse's  mouth. 
Ce  mors  blesse  la  bouche  de  ce  cheval. 
Tie  him  fast  to  the  manger  by  the  halter. 
Attachez-le  bien  au  ratelier  avec  le  licou. 
Drive  them  away  with  your  whip. 
Chassez-les  avec  \oXxe  fouet. 
We  have  hired  a  post-chaise  to  convey  us  there. 
Nous  avons  loue  une  chaise  de  postc  pour  nous  y 
rend  re. 

I  have  taken  a  seat  in  the  stage-coach. 

J'ai  arrete  ma  place  au  coche  ou  a  la  voiture  pu' 

blique. 
His  coach  was  overturned  in  a  ditch. 
Son  cai-}-osse  fut  renverse  dans  un  fosse. 
Old  men  and  travellers  alone  should  be  allowed 

the  use  of  carriages. 

II  ne  devrait  ctre  permis  qu'aux  voyageurs  et  aux 
vieillards  de  se  servir  de  voitures. 

The  use  of  chairs  and  sulkies  is  less  general  in 

France  than  in  America. 
Les  chaises  et  les  cabriolets  sont  d'un  usage  nioina 

general  en  France  qu'en  Amerique. 
I  cannot  help  laughing  when  I  see  a  young  man 

in  a  sedan. 
Je  ne  vois  jamais  un  jeune  homme  dans  une  chaise 

a  porteurs  qu'il  ne  rne  prenne  envie  de  rire. 
Sleighs  in  Lapland  are  drawn  by  rein-deer. 
Les   traineaux  en   Laponie    sont    tires  par    des 

rennes. 
We  were  obliged  to  hire  a  hackney-coach. 
Nous  fumes  obliges  de  prendre  un  carrosse  de 

Ivuage  ou  de  remise. 
Let  us  send  for  a  hackney-coach  to  go  thither. 
Envoyons  chercher  \xnjiacre  pour  y  aller. 
He  stood  at  the  coach-door  for  an  hour, 
n  s'est  tenu  a  la  portiere  pendant  une  heure. 
Those  u' heels  want  repair. 
Ces  roues  ont  besoin  d'etre  raccommodees. 
The  carriage  overturned,  and  the  axle-tree  broke. 
La  voiture  versa,  et  Vessieu  se  rompit. 
Chatting  in  this  manner  they  reached  the  stage  or 

inji  where  they  proposed  to  lie  for  the  niglit,  and 

took  up  their  quarters  in  the  same  apartment. 

It  cost  us  so  much  for  our  Jiisrht's  lod«:ins- 
Tout  en  causant  on  arriva  a  la  couchtc,  et  Ton  fit 

chambree   commune.     II  nous  en  couta  tant 

pour  notre  couchte. 
We  reached  the  inn  where  we  were  to  j>;»ss  the 

night.  [la  nuit. 

Nous  atteignimes  le  ^Us  ou  uous  devious  passer 


NOUNS. 


220 


The  inn  where  one 
stops  for  dinner 
the  dinner  at  an 
inn  when  travel 
ling. 

Jyinee.  i 

Main  brace. 


Soupente.  f 

Jolt. 

Cahot.  m,  secousseS. 

Stage. 

J^oste,  f. 

Country. 

Ctnnpagne.  f. 

Village. 

Village.  m 

Borough. 

Bourg.  m. 

Hut. 

Ornilrc. 

Dirt. 
Crotle, 
Mud. 

Botie.  f. 

Quagmire. 
Cloaque.  m.  fondrl 
ere.  i 

Turnpike-gate. 


We  shall  dine  to-morrow  ten  leagues  off. 
La  dtnee  sera  demain  a.  dix  lieues  d'ici. 
How  much  do  they  charge  for  the  dinner  f 
Combien  cofite  la  dinee  f 


Bnrrih'e. 

Toll. 

Peage> 

Milestone. 

Home  milliaire. 

Path. 

Senficr. 

Ditch. 

FossL 

Hedge. 

II (lie. 

liush. 

Buisson. 


f. 


m. 


f. 


m. 


m. 


m 


Behold  in  the  midst  of  the  street  a  hackney  coach, 

with  the  main  braces  broken,  and  overturned 

upon  its  oide. 
Voyez  au  milieu  de  la  rue  un  fiacre,  la  soupente 

cassee,  et  renverse  sur  le  cote. 
At  every  jolt  the  wounded  soldier  uttered  piercing 

cries. 
A  chaque  cahot  le  soldat  blesse  jetait  les  hauts  cris. 
At  length  we  arrived  at  our  last  stage. 
Nous  arriv^mes  enfin  h  la  dernicre  postc. 
The  country  is  very  pleasant  at  this  season. 
La  campagne  est  tres-agreable  dans  cette  saison. 
This  village  lies  at  the  bottom  of  a  pleasant  vale. 
Ce  village  est  situe  au  fond  d'un  vallon  agreable. 
It  is  a  rich,  commercial,  and  populous  borough. 
C'est  un  bourg  r'iche,  commerfant,  et  peuple. 
This  road  is  in  good  order ;  there  is  not  a  rut  in  it^ 
Ce  chemin  est  bien  entretenu ;  il  n'y  a  point  d'or- 

nitre. 
There  is  some  dirt  even  on  your  coat. 
11  y  a  de  la  crotte  jusque  sur  votre  habit. 
We  found  the  roads  full  of  mud. 
Nous  trouv^mes  les  chemins  remplis  de  boue. 
His  horse  plunged  into  a  quagmire. 
Son  cheval  s'enfonpa  dans  nnejondriere. 

He  wanted  to  go  beyond  the  turnpike-gate,  but 

they  stopped  him. 
11  voulut  passer  la  barrier e,  mais  on  I'arreta. 
The  <o// varies  according  to  the  number  of  horses. 
Le  peage  varie  suivant  le  nombre  des  chevaux. 
You  will  wait  for  me  at  the  first  milestone. 
Vous  m'attendrez  a  la  premiere  borne  milliaire. 
This  path  will  lead  you  to  the  spring. 
Ce  sentier  vous  menera  a  la  source. 
He  was  found  dead  in  a  ditch. 
On  le  trouva  mort  dans  un  fosse. 
A  rabbit  just  started  out  from  this  hedgCi. 
II  vient  de  partir  un  lapin  de  cette  haie. 
I  perceived  him  in  a  tfush,  about  twenty  cr  thirty 

paces  from  me. 
Je  I'aperfus  dans  un  buisson  a  vingt  ou  trentc  y^a 
I     de  moi. 


230       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUACES. 


Country-house,         Your  brother  has  bought  an  elegant  countri/.home. 
Country-seat. 

Votre  frerea  achete  une  jolie  maison  de  camjjagnc 


de 


cam- 


f. 


de     plat 
f. 


HJuiiOn 

pagnt. 
Villa. 
Maiion 

sance. 
Ciistle. 
Chateau. 
Ileal  estate. 
Jjiens-Jonda. 
IMortgage. 
TIj/pothtque. 
G  round-rent. 


Ren  ie  foncitre.      f. 

Lease. 

Bail. 

Freeholder. 

Franc  tenancier.  m. 


This  is  the  villa  of  the  governor. 

C'est  la  maison  de  plaisance  du  gouvemeur. 


Mill. 
JMotdin. 
Windmill. 
Moulin  a  vent. 

Watermill, 
Mtmlin  a  eau. 
Farm. 
Fermc. 
Watering-place. 

Abreuvoir. 


Whose  fine  castle  is  that  ? 
m.  A  qui  appartient  ce  beau  chateau  9 

He  has  fifty  thousand  crowns  in  real  estate. 
m.  p.  II  a  cent  mille  ecus  en  biens-fonds.  [brances. 

His  estate  is  free    from   mortsi:ages  and    incuni- 
f.  Sa  terre  est  franche  d'hypotheques  et  de  charges. 
He  bequeathed  me  six  hundred  pounds  sterling  in 

ground-rent  upon  his  most  valuable  estate. 
11  m'a  legue  six  cents  Hvi'es  sterlings  de  rente  Jon- 
cicre  sur  la  meilleure  de  ses  terres. 

I  entei'ed  into  a  lease  with  the  owner, 
m.  Je  passai  un  bail  avec  le  proprietaire. 

None  but  freeholders  ought  to  have  a  right  to  vote. 

II  n'y  a  que  \es  francs  tenanciers  qui  dussent  avoir 
droit  de  suffrajjc. 

The  enemy  have  taken  the  tnill. 
m.  Les  ennemis  ont  pris  le  monlin. 

There  are  a  great  many  u'indinills  ahout  the  town. 
m.|lly  a  beaucoupde7wou//wsat'f«/aux  environs  dc  la 

I     ville. 

iThere  are  fine  watermills  near  Wilmington, 
m.jll  y  a  de  beaux  movlins  a  eau  pres  de  Wilmington. 

There  is  Xhejarm  we  were  speaking  of. 

Voilk  \aferme  dont  nous  parlions. 

The  hostler  forgot  to  take  our  horsee  to  the  water- 


ing-place. 


Poultry-yard. 

Basse-cour.  f. 

Warren. 

Garenne.  f. 

Dairy. 

Laiterie.  f. 

Barn. 

Grange.  f 

Hog -sty. 

FJahlc  a  cochons.  f. 

Garden. 

Jar  din.  m. 

Kitchen-garden. 

Jar  din  potager. 


m.  Le  garfon  d'ecurie  a  oublie  de  mener  nos  chevaux 
a  Vabreuvoir. 
There  is  a  large  stock  in  the  poidtry-yard. 
II  y  a  quantite  de  volaille  dans  la  basse-cour. 

I  have  got  abundance  of  rabbits  in  this  warren. 
J'ai  du  lapin  en  abondance  dans  cette  garenne. 
This  dairy  is  not  cool  enough. 
Cette  laiterie  n'est  pas  assez  fralche. 
Get  the  corn  into  the  barn  immediately. 
Serrez  surle  champ  le  ble  dans  la  grange. 
He  slept  in  the  hog-sty  last  night. 

II  a  dormi  cette  nuit  dans  Yetable  a  cochons. 
Let  us  take  a  walk  in  the  garden. 
Allons  faire  un  tour  de  jaidin. 
This  kitclien-garden  contains  plenty  of  vegetables. 
Ce  jar  din  potager  contient  beaucoup  de  legumes. 


NOUNS. 


i>3 


Flower-garden. 


Parterre.  m. 

Orchard. 

Merger.  m. 

P>ovver. 

Berceaii,  m. 

Arbour. 

Cabinet  de  verdure 
m. 


The  Babylonians  erected  Jlowcr-gardcns  on  the 

tops  of  their  houses. 
Les  Babyloniens  elevaient  des  parterres  sur  ie  toit 

de  leurs  maisons. 
There  are  plenty  of  fruit  trees  in  his  orchard. 
II  y  a  beaucoup  d'arbres  fruitiers  dans  son  verger. 
Let  us  take  the  cool  air  in  this  hower. 
Allons  prendre  le  frais  sous  ce  herccau. 
The  arbour  is  at  the  farther  end  of  tlie  garden. 
Le  cabinet  de  verdure  est  a.  rextrimito  da  jardin. 


Grove. 
Bosquet. 
Wood. 
Buis. 

Forest. 
Foret. 

Labyrinth. 
Labyrinlhe. 
—  Nursery  of  trees. 
Pi'pinihre. 

Enclosure. 

Enclos. 

Heath. 

Bruyire. 

Greenhouse. 

Serre. 

Hothouse. 

Serre  chaudc. 

Land  (or  groundY 
'i  erre. 

. Arable  land. 

Ttrre  lubourable. 
Plought rd  laud. 
Terre  labouree. 
"S»  Fallow  land. 
Terre  en  Jriche. 
Soil. 
Terroir,  sol. 


This  grove  was  consecrated  to  Jupiter, 
m.  Ce  bosqutt  etait  consacre  a  Jupiter. 

We  escaped  into  the  ivoods  by  favour  of  the  night, 
m.  Nous  nous  sauvames  dans  les  bois  a  la  favour  de 
la  nuit. 
This  Jo7'est  is  ten  leagues  wide  by  sixteen  long. 
Cette  foret   a  dix  lieues  de   largeur  sur  seize  de 

longueur. 
I  found  at  last  the  windings  of  the  labyrinth. 
m.  Je  deraelai  enfin  les  detours  du  labyrinthe. 

He  has  planted  a  nursery  of  tlic  best  fruit  trees. 
f.  II  a   plante  une    pipiniere   des  meiileurs  arbrea 
fruitiers. 
I  advised  him  to  fence  his  enclosure  with  hedges. 
m.'je  lui  ai  conseille  de  ferrner  son  encios  de  haies. 
Before    you    get    there    you  must  cross  a  lajge 

heath. 
Avant  d'y  arriver  il  faut  passer  par  une  grande 

bruyere. 
His   gi^eenhouse  supplies  him  with    fruit  in  the 
middle  of  winter. 
f.  Sa   serre    lui    fournit   des    fruits    au    milieu    de 
I'hiver. 
You  have  in  your  hothouse  very  curious  plants  in- 
deed, 
f.  V^ous  avez  dans  votre  serre  chaude  des  plantes  vrai- 
ment  tres-curieuses. 
The  land  (or  ground)  is  generally  fruitful  here. 
La  terre  est  ici  generalenient  fertile. 
He  has  thirty  acres  of  arable  land. 
II  a  trente  arpens  de  iei'rc  lubourable. 
He  has  only  ten  acres  of  ploug/nd  lard. 
11  n'a  que  dix  arpens  de  terre  labouree. 
1  here  is  a  great  deal  of  fallow  land  in  America. 
Ily  a  beaucoup  de  terrcs  en J'richt  an  Aaierique, 
Which  soil  do  you  like  best  ^ 
m.  Quel  f t'?ro<V  prefecez-vous  f 


232        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Fidd. 

I 'ham p. 

m. 

Meadow. 

Prairie. 

f. 

Vineyard. 

J  Ignoble. 

m. 

Acre. 

Arpent. 

Dung. 

Fumier. 

Crop. 

liCcolte. 

Harvest. 

Moisson. 

( i  rass. 

lltrhe. 

Hay. 

I'oin. 

Clover. 

Tr'tfle^ 


hentillt 

Rice. 
liiz. 


m. 

m. 

f. 

f. 

f. 
m. 

m. 


Com. 

lile. 

m. 

V\  heat. 

Froment. 

m. 

I^arley ;  rye. 

O.'o-t;;  seigle. 

m. 

Oat3. 

Avoine. 

,f. 

15  lick  wheat. 

])li;  itoir. 

m. 

Ear  uf  corn. 

Epi. 

m. 

( I  rain. 

drain. 

111. 

Sheaf. 

iicrbe. 

f. 

Straw. 

PuHle. 

f. 

Lentil. 

f. 


m. 


There  is  a  well-cultivated  /Te/rf. 

V'oila  un  champ  bien  cuitive. 

Meadows  want  watering. 

Les  prairies  ont  besoin  d'etre  arrosees.  [try. 

This  is  the  only  vineyard  to  be  found  in  this  coun- 

C'est  le  seul  vignoble  qu'il  y  ait  dans  ce  pays-ci. 

He  has  thirty  aci'es  in  arable  land,  and  fifteen  in 

wood. 
II  a  trente  arpcns  de  terre  laboiirable,  et  quinze  de 

bois. 
Dung  is  necessary  to  manure  the  fields. 
Le  fuinicT  est  necessaire  pour  engraisser  les  terres. 
They  raise  there  three  crops  in  the  year. 
La  rtcolte  s'y  fait  trois  fois  par  an. 
We  had  a  plentiful  harvest. 
Nous  eumes  une  moisson  abondante. 
The  grass  is  still  very  short. 
L'herbe  est  encore  bien  courte. 
There  will  be  abundance  of  hat/  this  year. 
II  y  aura  une  grande  abondance  de  Join  cette 

annee-ci. 
The  soil  of  that  country  supplies  the  richest  crops 

of  clover  and  lucerne. 
Le  terroir  de  ce  pays-la  fournit  les  recoltes  lesplus 

abondantes  en  trejle  et  en  hizerne. 
Corn  sells  at  a  dollar  a  bushel. 
Le  ble  se  vend  une  piastre  le  boisseau. 
He  has  received  orders  to  buy  up  all  the  wheat. 
11  a  re9U  ordre  d'accaparer  tout  lej'roment. 
Rye  is  dearer  than  barley. 
Le  seigle  est  plus  cher  que  Vorge. 
Give  my  horse  three  measures  o£oats. 
Donnez  a  mon  cheval  trois  mesures  (Tavoine. 
Fray,  tell  me  where  tliey  sell  btcckwheat. 
Dites-moi,  je  vous  prie,  ou  Ton  vend  du  blc  noir. 
The  ears  of  corn  begin  to  ripen. 
Les  tpis  commencent  a  mdrir. 
The  gtYiin  of  this  wheat  is  very  large. 
Le  grain  de  ce  froment  est  fort  gros. 
He  lodges  at  the  sign  of  t!ie  wheat  sheaf. 
II  loge  a  I'enseigne  de  la  gerbe  de  froment. 
He  had  his  house  covered  with  straw. 
II  a  fait  couvrir  sa  maison  de  paille. 
There  is  a  vast  consumption  of  lentils  in  Upper 

Egypt. 
U  se  fait  une  grande  consommation  de  lentilh* 

dans  la  Haute  Egypte. 
The  eastern  nations  eat  a  great  deal  o^rice. 
Les  peuples  du  levant  maiigent  bcaucoup  de  rii. 


NOUNS. 


233 


riax. 

Lin. 

Hemp. 

Cliiinvre. 

Root. 

Racine. 

Vintage. 

Vendange. 

Plough. 

i'luirrue. 

Sieve. 

Tamis,  crible. 

/  Sickle. 

Fuucille. 

,  Prnning-knife, 
Hedging-bill. 
Serpe. 
Pole. 

Ptrche,  gault. 

Spade. 

Jti-che, 

Pickaxe. 

Pioche. 

Scythe. 

Faux. 

Spinning-wheel, 

Routt, 


m. 

m 
f. 
f 
f. 

m 


m, 


Di  staff. 

Qucnouille, 

f. 

Cart. 

Charretfe. 

f. 

Waggon. 

Chariot. 

m. 

Cart-load. 

Charretee, 

f. 

Farmer. 

l'\rmier. 

rn. 

There  is  a  good  deal  o?  flax  raised  In  Ireland. 

On  ciiltive  beaucoup  de  tin  en  Irlande. 

Several  vessels  were  laden  vi^ith  hemp. 

Plusieurs  batimens  etaient  charges  de  chanvre. 

The  root  of  it  is  entirely  rotten. 

La  racine  en  est  toute  pourrie. 

He  is  at  present  busy  at  his  vintage. 

II  est  ii  present  occupe  k  ses  vendauges. 

I  lis  plough  was  drawn  by  oxen. 

Sa  charrue  etait  attelee  de  ba?ufs. 

We  stand  indebted  to  the  sieve  for  the  fine  bread 

we  eat. 
C'est  au  tamis  que  nous  devons  le  beau  pain  que 

nous  mangeons. 
The   labourers   left   their  sickles,    and    crowded 

round  the  man. 
Les  travailleurs  laisserent  leurs  faticilles,  et  s'a- 

ttrouperent  autour  de  rhomnie. 
Sharpen  your  pruning-knives,  to  lop  those  trees. 

Aiguisez  vos  serpes,  pour  ^laguer  ces  arbres. 
rhey  saw  a  number  of  nien  armed  with  jjoles  and 

pitchfoi'ks. 
lis  virent  une  troupe  d'hommes  armes  de  gaulcs  et 

de  fourches, 

I  found  him  v/orking  in  his  garden  with  a  spade. 
Je  I'ai  trouve  qui  travaillait  son  jardin  h  la  btchc. 
lie  has  broken  up  the  ground  with  a  pickaxe. 

II  a  ouvert  la  terre  avec  une  pioche. 

The  peasants  armed  themselves  witli  scythes. 

Les  paysans  se  sont  armes  de  fa^ix. 

The  spinning-wheel  is  a  machine  used  to  mal<e 

all  kinds  of  thread. 
Le  rouet  est  une  machine  qui  sert  a  la  fabrique  de 

toute  espece  de  fil. 
His  wife  sat  down  on  a  bench,  and  took  hev  dislaff. 
Sa  femme  s'assit  sur  un  banc  et  prit  sa  qucnouille. 
The  cart  was  loaded  with  his  household  goods. 
La  charrette  etait  pleine  de  ses  meubles. 
His  waggon  is  too  small  for  so  many  things. 
Son  chariot  est  trop  petit  pour  taut  de  choses. 
It  will  require  three  large  cart-loads  to  carry  his 

furniture. 
Le  transport  de  ses  meubles  prendra  trois  bonnes 

charretees. 
I  rented  my  estate  to  a  good  farmer. 
J'ai  afFerme  mon  bien  a  un  ho^^  fcrmiir. 


234      THE  FRENXH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES, 


Farmer.  iThisfaiynir  g\\es  me  one  half  of  the  produce  o* 

I     my  land, 
Mttaytr.  m.  (eir)  f-'Ce  mitaytr  me  donne  la  moitie  du  produit  de  m^ 

terre. 
Peasant.  This  lord  is  much  beloved  by  his  peasants.- 

Puysan.  m.  (nt)    f.Ce  seigneur  est  fort  aime  de  ses  pai/san.s. 
Countryman.  fPhis  countrt/man  would  not  show  me  the  i-oad. 

Villagnns.  m.  (t)   f.  Ce  viilageois  n'a  pas  voulu  me  montrer  le  chemin. 


11 


ea 


per. 


3'loissflvneur 

{(•use') 
Mower. 
Fauc/iair. 
Hay-maker 
Fancur.  ni, 
Shepherd. 
Berger.  m. 


He  ordered  that  a  glass  of  brandy  should  be  given 
to  his  reapers. 
m.  H  fit  donner  un  coup  d'eau  de-vle  a   ses  moisso- 
f      nmurs. 

rhe  mowirs  have  not  yet  mowed  all  the  meadow, 
m.  Les  faucheurs  n'ont  pas  encore  fauche  tout  le  pre. 

He  is  a  hay-maker She  is  a  hay-maker. 

(st)    f.C'est  un/flnewr C'est  uuefaneuse. 

This  shepherd  takes  the  greatest  care  of  his  flock. 
{cn )  f.  Ce  berger  prend  le  plus  grand  soin  de  son  troupeau. 


CHAPTER  H. 


OF    FRUITS    AND    TREES. 


fruit. 
Fruit. 

Forward  fruit. 
Fruit  precoce. 

Late  fruit. 
Fruit  tardif. 

Plum. 
Prune. 

Peach. 
Ftche. 
Apricot. 
Abricot. 

Apple. 

Pomme. 

Pear. 

Poire. 

Cherry. 
Cerise. 
Nut. 
j^oix. 


m. 


This  tree  bears  very  good  fruit. 
Cet  arbre  porte  (ou  rapporte)  de  fort  hon  f mi t. 
All  the  forward  fruit  has  been  destroyed  by  frost. 
Tous  les  fruits  prtcoccs  ont  ete  detruits  par  la 


gelee. 


[  hope  that  the  late  fruit  will  indemnify  you  for  it. 
J'espere  que  les  fruits  tardifs  (ou  de  Vurritre  sai- 

son)  vous  en  dedommageront. 
We  liave  various  kinds  of  plums  in  our  garden, 
f.  Nous  avons  di verses  especes  de  pru7ies  dans  notre 
jardin. 
The  stones  o? peaches  are  very  hard. 
f.  Les  noyau  X  de  ptches  sont  fort  chirs. 
JThe  apricot  is  one  of  the  nicest  fruits  one  can  eat. 
m.L.'abricot  est  un  des  fruits  les  plus  delicats  qu'on 
I     puisse  manger. 

They  served  us  with  a  dish  of  apples  baked  in  the 
oven, 
f.  On  nous  servit  un  plat  de  pommes  cuites  au  four. 
The  French  pears  are  better  than  English  ones. 
f.  Les  poires  de  France  sont  meilleures  que  celles 
d'Angleterre. 
The  season  has  not  been  favourable  for  cherries. 
f.  La  saison  n'a  pas  ete  favorable  pour  les  cerises. 

Give  me  just  enough  of  it  to  fill  a  ?iw/-shell. 
i.  Donnez-m'ende  quoi  remplir  uiie  coquille  de  noix. 


NOUNS. 


236 


Chestiut. 
Chutaigne.  f. 

Currant,  goose- 
berry. 
Grosdlle.  f. 


Orange. 

Oraiige.  f. 

Sweet  orange. 
Orange  donee. 
Sour  orange. 
Orano-e  aisrre. 
Sugar-cane. 


Canine  d  sucre.       i\ 
Melon. 

Melon.  ni. 

Water-melon. 

Melon  d'eau. 

Grape. 

Raisin.  m. 

Bunch  of  grapes. 

Grappe  de  raisins. 
f. 

f. 


Strawberry. 
F raise. 

Raspberry. 

Framboise. 

Pine-apple. 

Ananas. 

Quince. 

Coin. 

Prune. 


f. 
m, 
m. 

m. 


Pruneau. 

Raisins. 

Raisins  sees.    m.  p 


The  shell  of  a  chesnut  is  brown,  bordering  on  red. 
L'ecorce  de  clidtaigne  est  de  couleur  brune  tirant 

sur  le  rouge. 
7  he  red  currants,  as  tv'ell  as  the  white,  grow  in 

bunches. 
hes  groseilles  I'ouges  et  les  blanches  viennent  par 

gvappes. 
Keep  the  peels  (or  parings)  of  these  oranges. 
Conservez  l'ecorce  (ou  la  pelure)  de  ces  oranges. 
This  young  lady  is  very  fond  of  siveet  oranges. 
Cette  demoiselle  aime  beaucoup  les  oranges  donees. 
That  country  abounds  in  sour  oranges, 
Ce  pays-la.  abonde  en  oranges  aigres. 
At  this  plantation  they  grind   a  great  number  of 

sugar-canes. 
Cette  habitation  roule beaucoup  de  Cannes  a  sncre. 
These  melons  which  you  find  so  good,  were  raised 

in  a  hot-bed. 
Ces  melons  que  vous  trouvez  si  bons,  sont  venus 

sur  couche. 
Give  me,   if  you  please,  another  slice  of  water- 
melon. 
Donnez-moi,  s'il  vous  plait,  une  autre  tranche  de 

melon  d'eau, 

I  have  planted  several  seeds  of  the  famous  Con- 

stantia  grape. 
J'ai  plante  plusieurs  pepins  du  fameux  raisin  de 

Constance. 
He  promised  to  send  us  a  basket  full  of  hunches  of 

grapes. 

II  promit  de  nous  envoyer  une  paneree  de  grappcs 
de  raisins. 

I  sent  her  all  the  strawberries  I  had  gathered. 

Je  lui  ai  envoye  toutes  les  /raises  que  j'avais  cue- 
ill  ies. 

This  wine  smells  (or  tastes)  of  raspberries. 

Ce  vin  sent  \aframboise(ou  a  un  gout  de/ramboise). 

[The  pine-apple  grows  in  warm  countries. 

L.' ananas  cro\t  dans  les  pays  chauds. 

We  ate,  at  dessert,  some  stewed  quinces.       [coin. 

Nous  mange^mes,  au  dessert,  de  la  compote   de 

The  last  arrival  brought  him  a  great  many  boxes  of 
prunes. 

Le  dernier  batiment  lui  a  apporte  un  grand  nombre 
de  boites  de  pruneaux. 

Very  good  raisins  were  sold  yesterdny  morning  at 
auction. 

On  a  vendu  hier  matin,  a  I'tncan,  de  trcs-bons 
laisins  sees. 


230       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Tree. 

Arbre. 

Fni  it-tree. 
.hb re  fruitier. 
Shrub. 
Arbrisseau. 

Branch. 

Branche. 

Leaf. 

Feuillc. 

Bark. 

luorce. 

I'luni-tree. 

Prunier. 
Aj)j)le-tree. 

Pommier. 
Pear-tree. 

Poirier. 

Cherry-tree. 

Cerisier. 

Teach -tree. 

Pic  her. 

Chcsnut-tree. 

Chatainnier. 

Wainut-trce. 

N(i)/rr. 

Currant-bush. 
(iiosiiUier. 
Orange- tree. 
Oi  anger. 
Oak. 

Chtne. 

Poplar. 

Peiqilicr. 


Will  you  sit  down  under  the  cool  shade  of  this  tree  f 
m.  Voulez-vous  vous  asseoir  sous  I'ombrage  Irais  de 
cet  arbre? 
The  gardener  has  well  pruned  hhj)idt-fi-ees. 
Le  jardinier  a  bien  taille  ses  arbres  fruUitrs. 
One  sees  in  his  orchard  scarce  and  valuable  shrubs 
m.  On  voit  dans  son  verger  des  arbrisseaux  rares  et 
precieux. 
1  killed  the  bird,  but  it  stuck  to  one  of  the  brauchci 

of  the  tree. 
J'ai  tue  I'oiseau,  mais  il  est  reste  accroche  a  vine 

des  branches  de  Tarbre. 
The  leaves  of  trees  are  commonly  green,  thin,  and 

flat. 
Les  feuilles  des  arbres  sont  communement  vertcs,. 

menues,  Jt  plates. 
That  fine  tree  has  a  tender  and  thin  bark. 
Ce  be!  arbre  a  Vtcorce  tendre  et  dolice. 
rhis  plum-tree  has  not  bi'ought  forth  fruit  thetif 
two  years, 
ni.  11  y  a  deux  ans  que  ceprunier  n'arapporte  de  fruit 
There  is  an  apple-tree  bowed  down  with  the  weight 
of  its  fruit, 
m.  Voilu  \m pommier  courbe  sous  le  poids  de  ses  fruits. 
Should  you  graft  this   pear-tire,  it  would  beat 
better  fruit, 
m.  Si  vous  greffiez  ce  poirier,  il  porterait  de  meilleur 
fruit. 
Two  of  my  cherry-trees  were  killed  by  the  frost, 
m  Deux  de  mes  cerisier s  sont  morts  de  la  gelee. 

\  have  peach-trees  in  espaliers  and  in  the  open  air. 
m.  J'ai  des  pechers  en  espalier  et  en  plein  vent. 
There  are  many  chesnut-trecs  in  this  forest, 
m.  II  y  a  bien  des  chutaigiiiers  dans  cette  foret. 

I  cut  down  the  wabmt-tree  which  was  before  my 
door, 
ni.'j'ai  dbattu  le  noyer  qui  fctait  devan't  ma  porte. 

I  Keel  curravi-biiskes  have  no  thorns, 
m.  ljt'<i  groseil Hers  rouges  n'ont  point  d'opines. 
i  he  orange-tree  diffuses  a  delicious  perfume, 
m.  \Joranger  repand  un  parfum  delicicux- 

The  ancient  Gauls  worshipped  God  under  lofty 

oaks. 
Les  anciens  Gaulois  adoraient  Dieu  sous  des  chenea 

eleves. 
They  arrive  at  his  house  through  two  avenues  of 

high  poplars. 
On  arrive  thcz  lui  par  deux  avenues  de  hauls  pcu- 
j'licrs. 


m. 


m. 


NOUNS, 


237 


Lombard  y-poplar. 
Peuplkr    de    Lom- 
bardie.  m. 

>Villow-tree, 

Saulc.  m. 

Weeping-willow. 

Saule  pleureur. 
Rose-bush. 


Rosier. 
Vine. 


Vigne. 


m 


The  Lomhardy -poplar  is  now  preferred  for  walks. 
On  pre  fere  ;\  present  le  peuplier  de  Lonibardic 

pour  les  allees. 
The  willow-tree  thrives  in  meadows,  and  on  the 

banks  of  the  rivers. 
Le  saule  se  plait  dans  les  pves,  et  sur  le  bord  des 

rivieres. 
He  ordered  two  weeping-willows  to  be  planted  on 

her  grave. 
II  fit  planter  deux  taules  pleurcum  sur  sa  fosse. 
The  rose-bush  is  a  shrub  which  bears  a  charminsr 

flower. 
Le  rosier  est  un  arbuste  qfii  porte  une  fleur  char- 

maate. 
This  vine  spreads  its  pliant  branches  equally  on 

all  sides. 
Cette  vigne  etend  ses  branches  souples  egalemcnt 

de  tous  cotes. 


CHAPTER  in. 


Rose. 

Rose. 

Pink. 

CEillet. 

Lily. 

Lis. 

Lily  of  the 


Muguet. 


valley. 


Jessamine. 

Jasmin. 

Violet. 

Violctte. 

Marigold. 

Souci. 

Pansy. 

Pensee. 

Jonquil. 

Jonquillc. 


OF    FLOWERS    AND    PLANTS. 

I  HAVE  seen  some  roses  white,  some  yellow,  and 
some  green. 

J'ai  vu  des  roses  blanches,  des  jaunes,  et  des  vertes- 

The  handsomest  pinks  come  from  Flanders, 
m.  Les  plus  beaux  (tillets  viennent  de  Flandres. 

Her  complexion  is  as  white  as  a  lili/. 
m.  Elle  a  le  teint  aussi  blanc  qu'un  lis. 

I  presented  her  with  a  nosegay  of  lilies  of  the 
valley  and  anemonies. 

Je  lui  presentai  un  bouquet  de  muguet  et  d'anemo- 

nes. 
Tho?,e  jessamines,  honeysuckles,  and  lilacs  perfume 

the  air. 
Ces  jasmins,  ces  chevre-feuillcs,  et  ces  lilas  era- 

baument  I'air. 
There  are  violets  of  different  colours. 

II  y  a  des  violettes  de  differentes  couleurs. 
This  sick  man  is  as  yellow  as  a  marigold. 

m.  Ce  malade  est  aussi  jaune  qu'un  souci. 

The  pansy  and  the  violet  have  some  resemblance 
to  each  other. 
f.  La  pensee  et  la  violctte  ont  quelque  rapport  en- 
semble. 
The  jonquil  is  a  kind  of  yellow  flower  which  ap- 
pears in  the  spring. 
f.  Lajonquille  est  une  sorte  de  fleur  jaune  qui  parait 
au  printemps. 


TO.. 


m, 


23S        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Wild  poppy. 
Puiot. 

ni 

ilaniinculus. 

Renoncule. 

f. 

Sun -flower. 

Suleil. 

m. 

Tulip, 
Tidipe. 

f. 

Tuberose. 

Tubcreuse. 

f. 

3^,urnet. 

PiDipn'ncUe. 

f. 

Camomile. 

Camcmille, 

f. 

Dock. 

Patience. 

f. 

Fennel. 

Feuouil. 

m. 

I"'ern. 

Foifgire. 

f. 

1  lemlock. 

C/n-Mt'. 

f. 

Uy. 

Lierre. 

m. 

Licorice. 

Reglisse. 

f. 

Mallow. 

Mauve. 

f. 

Marsh-mallow- 

Guimauvc. 

f. 

Marjoram, 

AInrjoluine. 

f. 

^i  int. 

Menthe. 

f. 

Moss. 

Mouase. 

f. 

Opium  is  made  of  the  juice  of  the  tvild poppj/. 

C'est  du  sue  (le  pt/vot  que  se  fait  I'opium. 

E\ery  body  knows  the  beautiful  flower  called  ra- 
nunculus. 

Tout  le  monde  connait  la  belle  fleur  appelee  re- 
noncule. [sol. 

The  sun-flou'cr  is  also  called  heliotrope  and  turn- 

Le  soleil  est  aussi  sppelti  heliotrope  et  tournesol. 

I  ordered  from  Holland  several  kinds  of  tulips. 

J'ai  demande  en  Ilollande  plusieurs  especes  de  tu- 
lipes. 

His  room  was  quite  full  of  tuhernses. 

8a  ciiambre  ctait  toute  pleine  de  iuhtreuses. 

They  say  that  burntt  ))urifies  the  blood. 

On  dit  que  la  piinpirudle  purifie  le  sang. 

They  extract  from  camomile  an  oil  useful  in  medi- 
cine, [cine. 

On  extrait  de  la  camomille  une  huile  utile  en  mede- 

Dock  root  is  yellow,  and  as  hn-ge  as  the  finger. 

La  racine  de  patience  est  jaune  et  grosse  comme 
le  doigt. 

Fennel  is  a  kind  of  aromatic  plant. 

Lefenoiiil  est  une  sorte  de  plante  aroniatique. 

The  ashes  o£fer?i  serve  to  make  glass. 

La  cendre  de  \a.fuiigtre  sert  a  faire  du  verre. 

The  Athenians  made  Socrates  swallow  heniloch. 

Les  Atlaniens  firent  avaler  de  la  cisiu'e  a  Socratc. 

fvy  creeps  about  walls  and  old  trees.  [arbres. 

Le  lierre  s'attache  aux    mu  rallies   et   au\    vieux 

Licorice  is  very  much  used  in  medicine  for  diet- 
drink. 

La  reo-lissc  est  d'un  fort  grand  usage  en  medecine 
pour  les  tisanes. 

The  blossoms,  leaves,  and  root  of  the  mallow  have 
many  virtues. 

La  fleur,  les  feuilles,  et   la  racine  de  mauve  ortf 
plusieurs  proprietes. 

There  is  very  little  difference  between  the  com- 
mon mallow  and  the  marsh-malloiu. 

W  y  a  tres-peu  de  difference  entre  la  mauve  et  I9 
gui  mauve. 

Marjoram  is  vised  in  medicine  for  the  head-ache. 

La   marjolaine  s'cmploie  en  medecine  pour    leS 
maux  de  t6te.  [stomach. 

Mint   water    strengtlicns    the    head,    heart,  and 

L'eau  de  menthe  fcirtifie  la  tete,  ie  ccEur  et  restomac. 

They  say  it  is  very  wholesome  to  lie  on  dry  moss 

On  dit  qu'il  est  fort  sain  de  coucher  sur  la  mousse 
seche. 


NOUNS. 


230 


Nettle. 

Orlie. 

Plant. 

Pfante. 

Simple. 

Simple. 

Saffron. 

S/iJran. 

Sage. 

Souge. 

liosemaiy. 

Itomurin. 

'{ Iiyme. 

Tliijm. 

Thistle. 

Char don. 

Wormwood. 

Absinthe. 

Pistil. 
Pistil. 

Stamina. 
Etamine. 

Calix  of  flowers. 

CuUce.  m.  ou 
coroUe. 


f. 


m. 


ret 


f. 


m. 


m. 


m. 


f. 


m 


The  stem  and  leaves  of  nettles  art  very  prickly, 
f.  La  tige  et  les  feuilles  d  ortics  sont  fort  piquantes. 
This  botanist  h;is  discovered  several  new  plants. 
Cebotanisteadecouvertpliisieursnouvellesp/an/fs. 
He  knows  all  the  simples  in  use  in  medicine, 
li  connait  tous  les  simples  en  usage  en  medecine. 
Saffron  is  in  blossom  in  the  beginning  of  autumn, 
.e  safrnn  fleurit  au  commencement  de  I'automne, 
The  physician  prescribed  him  a  sage  bath. 
Le  medecin  lui  ordonna  un  bain  de  sauge. 
Rosvniary  is  much  used  in  medicine. 
Le  romarin  est  fort  employe  en  medecine. 
Bees  are  very  fond  of  thyme. 
Les  abeilles  aiment  beaucoiip  le  thym. 
Asses  are  very  fond  of  thistles. 
Les  anes  sont  tres-friands  de  chardons. 
The  decoction  of  wormwood  is,  they  say,  goorl  for 

worms. 
La  decoction  iVabsinths  est,  dit-on,  bonne  pour  les 

vers,  [tained. 

It  is  in  the  pistil  that  the  seed  of  flowers  is  con- 
C'est  dans  \e  pistil  qu'esz  coi^tenat;  '"  'emence  des 

fleurs. 
Rvery  flower  has  not  the  same  number  of  stamina. 
Toutesles  fleurs  n'ont  pas  le  mcme  nombre  (X'ttU' 

mines. 
In  every  ci-eeping  weed  the  calix  o/"the  flowers  is 

undivided. 
Dans  tous  les  liserons  la  corolle  est  d'une  seule 

piece. 


f. 


f. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


OF   TAME   ANIMALS. 


Ass. 

Ane,  bandet. 

She-ass. 

Anesse,    hour 


Mule. 
Millet,  m. 
Larnb. 
Agneau. 
Sheep,  ewe. 
JBrehis. 

Earn. 
Belier. 


m 


m. 

riqm:. 
f. 

ule.  f. 

m. 


The  ass  is  a  patient  and  laborious  animal. 
IJane  est  un  animal  patient  et  laborieux. 
rhe  physicians  ordered  him  to  drink  asses^  milk. 
Les  medecins  lui  ont  ordonne  de  prendre  le  lait 


(X'dntsse. 


IJe  is  as  stubborn  as  a  mule. 

il  est  tetu  comme  un  mulet. 

I  his  horse  is  as  quiet  as  a  lamb. 

Ce  cheval-ci  est  doux  comme  un  agneau. 


The  s/<ee/jof  Segovia  yield  the  finest  wool  in  Lurope. 
f.  Les  brebis  de  Segovic  fournisseut  la  plus  belle  laine 
de  I'Europe. 
We  iost  the  finest  of  our  rani.^. 
m.  Nous  avons  perdu  le  plus  beau  de  ncs  belters. 


240      THE  rRRNCH  AND  ENGLISH  LAXGUACES 


Wether. 

JMouton. 
Ox. 

Boeuf. 

Cow. 

Vache 

Calf 

Veau. 

Bull. 

Taureati. 

Goat. 
Clitire. 

He-goat. 
Bouc. 
Kid. 
Chcvreau. 

Cat. 

Chat. 

She-cat. 

CJinlte. 

Dog. 


Chien. 


Bitch. 

Chienne. 

Water-dog. 

Chien  barbet. 

Pointer. 

Chien  couchant. 

Terrier, 
Basset. 
Hound. 
Chien  courant. 

Whelp,  puppy. 
Petit  chien. 

MastiiT. 
iMdtin. 
Bull-d(j,^. 


This  btitcher  kills  more  than  five  hundred  wtiht  rs 
a  year. 
m.  Ce  boucher  tue  plus  de  cinq  cents  moutons  par  an. 

riiey  fatten  a  hundred  oxen  every  year. 
m.  lis  engraissent  tous  les  ans  une  centaine  de  bntifs. 
This  cow  gives,  at  present,  abundance  of  milk. 
Cette  vache  donne,  i  present,  bien  du  lait 
(  bought  this  calf  in  order  to  rear  it. 
m.  J'ai  achete  ce  veau  pour  lelever. 

The  Spanish  are  particularly  fond  of  ftw/Z-fighting. 
m.  Les  Espagnols  aiment  prodigieusement  les  com- 
bats de  taurcaux. 
Goats  love  to  graze  on  sloping  hills. 
Les  chevirs  aiment  h  paitre  sur  le  penchant  dea 

coliines. 
The  he-goat  is  a  very  stinking  animal. 
m.  Le  bouc  est  un  animal  tre.-~-puant. 

Kid's  flesh  is  a  tender  and  delicate  food, 
m.  La  chair  de  chcvreau  est  un  morceau  tendre  et  de- 
licat. 
This  cat  is  a  good  mouser. 
m.  Ce  chat  Cbt  bon  pour  les  souris. 
This  she-cat  had  eleven  kittens, 
f.  Cette  chatte  a  fait  onze  petits. 

He  has  taught  his  dog  to  perform  tricks,  to  walk 
on  two  feet,  to  dance,  to  fetch  and  carry,  to  leap 
at  the  king's  name  and  at  the  queen's,  and  to 
counterfeit  death.  ^ 

m.  II  a  instruit  son  chien  a  faire  des  tours,  a  marcher 
sur  deux  pattes,  a  danser,  a  rapporter,  a  sautef 
pour  le  roi,  pour  la  reine,  et  a  faire  le  mort. 
This  bitch  has  reared  all  her  whelps, 
f.  Cette  chienne  a  eleve  tous  ses  petits. 
I'ihis  water-dog  fetches  very  well. 
m.lCe  chien  barbet  rapporte  trcs-bien. 

1  have  had  a  hard  task  to  train  this  pointer. 
J'ai  eu  beaucoup  de  peine  a,  dresser  ce  chien  cou- 
chant. 
They  hunt  rabbits  with  terriers. 
m.  On  chasse  les  lapins  avec  des  bassets. 

This  nobleman  has  a  numerous  pack  of  hounds. 
Ce  seigneur  a  une  meute  nombreuse  dechiens  cou- 

rans. 
We  drowned  all  the  whelps. 
Nous  avons  noye  tous  les  petits  chiens. 
This  mastiff  tbught  two  wolves  at  once, 
m.  Ce  matin  s'est  battu  contre  deux  loups. 

The  bull'dog  is  chained  in  the  yard  during  th.e  day. 
m.  Lc  dogue  est  enciiaine  dans  la  cour  pendant  le  joiiTj 


NOUNS. 


•2  11 


Greyhound. 

Ltvrkr. 

L;ip-dog. 

Chun  de  manchon 

S})aniel. 

t.jxigneul. 

(  amel. 

Ckumeau. 

Hog. 

Cochon. 


m. 


m. 


m. 


m. 


Hog's  bristles. 
Soks  de  cochons. 

SiOW. 

Truie.  f. 


m, 


IT}. 


Roasting-pig. 
Cochon  de  lait. 
H  orse. 
Cheval. 
Saddle-horse. 
Cheval  de  selle,  ou 

rfe  main. 
Race  horse. 
Cheval    de    c  our  at, 

coursier. 
Draught-horse. 
Cheval  de  trait. 

Hired  horse. 
Cheval  de  louage. 

Broken-winded 

horse. 
Cheval  poussif. 
Skittish  horse. 
Cheval  ritif. 
Bay  horse. 
Cheval  bai. 
Sorrel  horse. 
Cheval  alezan. 
Stallion. 

Etalon.  in, 

Rlare. 
Jument,  £ 


This  greyhound  exceeds  the  fox  in  swiftness. 

Ce  levrier  surpasse  le  renard  a  la  course. 

This  lady  has  a  fine  little  lap-dog. 

Cette  dame  a  un  joli  petit  chi(n  de  manchon. 

There  are  different  kinds  of  spaviels. 

11  y  a  differentes  especes  d  tpagneu/s. 

Camels  are  much  used  in  the  Levant. 

On  se  sert  beaucoup  de  chameutix  dans  le  Levant 

We  fattened  several  hogs  this  year. 

Nous  avons  engraisse  plusieurs  cochons  cctte  a- 

nnee-ci. 

This  Jiog  has  very  short  bristles. 
Ce  cochon  a  des  soies  fort  courtes. 

This  sow  is  too  lean  to  suckle  her  young  ones  pro- 
perly. 

Cette  truie  est  trop  maigre  pour  bien  nourrir  ses 
petits. 

We  had  a  roasting-pig  for  dinner. 

Nous  e^mes  a  dine  un  cochon  de  lait. 

This  horse  is  but  five  years  old. 

Ce  cheval  n'a  que  cinq  ans. 

My  saddle-horse  carries  his  head  well. 

Mon  cheval  de  selle  porte  bien  sa  tete. 

Race-horses  sell  very  high  in  England. 

Les  chevaux  de  course  se  vendent  trt  s-clier  en  Ai> 

gleterre. 
Several  draught-horses  were  sold  to-day. 
11    s'est  vendu  aujourd'hui  plusieurs  chevaux  dt 

trait. 
We  were  obliged  to  use  hired  horses. 
Nous  f6mes  obliges  de  nous  servir  de  chevaux  dt 

louage. 
The  jockey  sold  him  a  broken-winded  horse. 

Le  maquignon  lui  a  vendu  un  cheval poussij. 

He  was  jockeyed,  his  horse  is  skittish. 

II  a  ete  trompe,  son  cheval  est  retif. 

He  bought  a  beautiful  baj/  horse. 

II  a  achete  un  beau  cheval  bai. 

He  rode  a  fine  sorrel  horse. 

II  etait  monte  sur  un  supcrbe  cheval  alezan. 

This  stallion  cost  three  hundred  giiineas, 

Cet  etalon  a  coute  trois  cents  guinees. 

This  gentleman's  mair  is  lame. 

ha.Jume7it  de  ce  monsieur  est  boiteuse. 


Vol.  I. 


R 


24'i       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Roase. 

Kick. 
Ruade,  f. 
piifl. 

Fore-foot, 


■•^. 


f. 


^olt.  iTbis  is  a  colt  about  three  years  old. 

Poiilaiu,  m.  CVst  un  poiflain  cl'environ  trois  ans. 

Jade.  The  jade  stumbles,  falls  down,  and  behold  my 

rider  on  the  sround. 
La  1-osse  bronche,  s'abat,  et  voilil  men  cavalier  par 

terre. 
The  horse  gave  him  a  kick  and  broke  his  teeth. 
Coup  deLe  cheval  lui  l&cha  una  ruade  et  lui  cassa  les  dents, 
m.'  [horse. 

I A  shoe  came  loose  from  one  o?  Xhe  fore -feet  of  my 
Pied  dc  devant.    m.Mon  cheval  se  deferra  d'un  des  pieds  de  devant. 
Hind-foot.  I'l'his  horse  raises  his  A  ind-feet  too  high  to  trot  well. 

Pied  de  derriire.m.  Ce  cheval  releve  trop  les  jneds  de  derriere  pour 

bien  trotter. 
Mules  have  their  hoofs  generally  so  hard  that  they 

need  no  shoeing. 
Les  mulets  ont  en  general  le  sabot  si  dur,  qu'ils 

n'ont  pas  besoin  d'etre  ferres. 
iTwo  of  my  horse's  shoes  are  worn  out. 
m.iMon  cheval  a  deux  de  sesfers  d'uses. 
JThis  horse  has  a  hanging  mane. 
f,jCe  cheval  a  la  crinilre  pendante. 
|We  heard  on  all  sides  nothing  but  the  lowing  of 

bulls. 
On  n'entendait  de  tous  cotes  que  le  mugissement 

des  taureaux. 
A  ewe  soon  knows  her  lamb  by  its  bleating. 
U«e  brebis  reconnait  bientot  son  agneau  a  son 

belement. 
The  barking  of  the  dogs  awoke  me. 
L'aboietnent  des  chiens  m'a  reveille. 
This  child  was  frightened  by  the  braying  of  an  asi* 
Cet  enfant  fut  effraye  par  le  cri  d'un  due. 


Hoof. 

Sabot,  m.  Come. 

Horse-shoe. 

Fer. 

M  ane. 

Crinitre. 

Lowing. 


f. 


3Iugissement. 


Bleating. 
Belement. 


m. 


m, 


Bai-king, 
Aboiement. 
Braying. 
Bruiment,  cri  d'un 


m, 


a7ie. 
Grunting. 
Grogncment. 
Mewing. 
Miaulement. 
Neighing. 
Hennissement. 
Animal, 
Animal. 
Beast. 
Bete. 
Beast  of  burden. 


Rf'te  de  charge,  ou 
dc  somme. 


m. 

The  grunting  of  pigs  is  very  disagreeable. 
m.lLe  grognement  des  cochons  est  tres-desagreable 

I  heard  the  meiving  of  cats  the  whole  night. 

J*ai  entendu  le  miaulement  des  chats  toute  lanuit. 

The  neighing  of  their  horses  betrayed  them. 

Le  hennissement  de  leurs  chevaux  les  a  trahis. 

Man  boasts  of  being  a  reasonable  animal. 

L'homrne  se  vante  d'etre  un  cwijwrt/raisonnable. 

Beasts  often  give  signs  of  understanding. 

Les  betes  donnent  souvent  des  signes  d'intelligence. 

All  the  beasts  of  burden  were  required  for  the 
army. 

On  requit  pour  Tarmee  toutes  les  betes  de  charge 
ou  de  jwmnte. 


xn 


m. 


m 


NOUSS. 


213 


Honiod  cattle. 
BSfes  (i  come. 
Cattle. 
Setdil. 
Flock,  herd. 

Tt-oupeau. 

liird. 

Oiseau. 

Drake. 

Canard. 

Duck. 

Cane. 

Capon. 

Chapon. 

Cock. 

Coq. 

Turkey-cock 

Coq  d'Inde. 

Turkey. 

Dinde,  f.  dindon 

Pigeon. 

Pigeon. 

Peacock. 

Paon. 

Hen. 

Poule. 

Chicken. 

Poulet. 

Goose. 

Oie. 

Bill. 

Bee. 

Cook's  comb, 

Crete  de  coq. 

Tail. 

Queue. 

Foot. 

Pdtte . 


m. 


m. 


[He  deals  extensively  in  horned  cattle. 
f.  p.  Jl  fait  un  grand  commerce  de  betes  cl  come. 
JThis  country  abounds  in  every  kind  of  cattle. 
ni.  Ce  pays-ci  abonde  en  betail  de  toute  espcce. 

Apollo,  driven  from  heaven,  was  obliged  to  tend 
flocks. 
m.  ApoUon,  chasse  du  ciel,  fut  oblige  de  garder  des 
troupeaux. 
The  bird  was  caught  by  the  birdlime  I  had  spread 

on  the  branches  of  the  tree. 
L'oiseau  fut  pris  a  la  glu  dont  j'avais  enduit  les 

branches  de  I'arbre. 
We  killed  two  drakes  at  one  shot. 
Nous  tuames  deux  canards  d'un  seul  coup. 
I  bought  a  duck  with  three  ducklings. 
J'ai  achete  une  cane  et  trois  canetons. 
They  served  us  up  an  excellent  roasted  capon. 
m.'On  nous  servit  un  excellent  chapon  roti. 
Before  daybreak  we  hear  the  cock  crow. 
Avantla  pointe  du  jour  on  entend  le  coq  chanter. 
This /Mj'/ff^/corA:  weighs  at  least  twenty-five  pountU. 
Ce  coq  d'Inde  pese  au  moins  vingt-cinq  livres. 
Shall  I  help  you  to  a  wing  of  this  turkey  ? 
Vous  servirai-je  une  aile  de  ce  dindon  ? 
I  had  rather  have  some  of  this  pigeo7i. 
Je  prefere  un  pen  de  ce  pigeon. 
It  is  a  pity  that  the  peacock  has  such  a  screeching 

pipe. 
C'est  dommage  que  ie  paon  ait  un  cri  si  aigre. 
How  many  eggs  does  this  hen  sit  on .'' 
Combien  d'oeufs  cette  poule  couve-t-elle  ? 
I  could  eat  heartily  of  a  fricassee  of  chickens. 
Je  mangerais  volontiers  d'une  fricassee  de  poi.'Iets. 
This  goose  is  the  fattest  I  ever  tasted. 
Cette  oie  est  la  plus  grasse  que  j'aie  jamais  goutee 
The  bii'd  defended  itself  a  long  time  with  its  /lill. 
L'oiseau  se  defendit  long- temps  a  coups  de  bee. 
!The  comb  of  this  cock  is  high  and  erect. 
f.lCe  coq  a  la  ciete  haute  et  droite. 

, Pluck  the  feathers  out  of  this  peacock's  tail. 
f.jArrachez  les  plumes  de  la  queue  de  ce  paon. 

'That  partridge  had  its  feet  broken  with  a  stone. 
f.lCette  perdrixa  eu  les  pattes  cassees  d'un  coup  <|^ 
pierre. 


m, 


m, 


m. 


m, 


m 


m 


m 


I    V 


244         THE  FRENCM  AND  ENGLISH   LANCJUACiRS. 


CHAPTER  V. 


OK    WILD    ANIMALS    AND    BIRDS    OF    PREY. 


Deer. 

Bttesfuuves. 


Stag. 

Cerf. 

The  horns  of 

Le  hois  dun 

Hind. 

Biche. 

Buck. 

Duim. 

Rein-deer. 

Renne. 

Squirrel. 

Ecurtuil. 

Elephant. 

Elephant. 

Trunk. 

Trompe. 

Rabbit. 

Lap  in. 

Hare. 

Litvre. 


f.  p, 


m, 
a  stag, 


cerj. 


i. 


m 


m 


m, 


m. 


m, 


m, 


Doe-hare. 

Hase. 

f. 

Leopard. 
Leopard. 
Lion. 

m. 

Lion. 

m. 

Lioness. 

Lionne. 

f. 

Tiger. 

Tigre. 

Tigress. 

Tigresse. 

Wolf 

m. 
f. 

Loup. 
She-wolf 

in. 

Louve. 


f. 


That  forest  swarms  with  deer  of  all  kinds. 
Cette  tbret-lk  fourmille  de  betes  Jauves  de  toute 

espece. 
It  is  forbidden  to  shoot  stags. 
Ill  est  defendu  de  tirer  le  cerf. 
T/te  horns  of  the  stag  were  nailed  to  the  wall. 
On  cloua  le  bois  du  cerf  k  la  muraille. 
We  ran  down  a  hind  and  three  roebucks. 
Nous  for^-iimes  une  biche  et  trois  chevreuils. 
I  iiad  a  pair  of  buck-skin  breeches  made  for  me. 
Je  me  suis  fait  faire  une  culotte  de  peau  de  daim 
The  reindeer  is  of  the  colour  of  the  stag,  and 

about  the  same  size. 
Le  renne  est  de  la  couleur  du  cerf,  et  a-peu-pres 

de  sa  taille. 
A  squirrel  may  be  tamed  very  easily. 
\Sicureuil  est  tres-aise  a  apprivoiser. 
In  Asia,  elephants  are  made  use  of  in  war. 
En  Asie.  on  se  sert  d'elephans  k  la  guerre. 
The  elephant  tossed  him  in  the  air  with  its  trunk. 
L'elej>hant  le  jeta  en  I'air  avec  sa  trompe. 
We  caught  many  rabbits  with  our  ferrets. 
Nous  avons  pris  plusieurs  lapins  au  furet. 
The  least  thing  frightens  a  hare  ;  even  the  falling 

of  a  leaf. 
Le  lievre  s'efFraye  de  la  moindre  chose  ;  meme  de 

la  chute  d'une  feuille. 
1  he  doe-hare  produces  young  ones  every  month. 
La  hase  fait  des  petits  tous  les  mois. 
The  leopard  is  a  very  swift  animal. 
Le  leopard  est  un  animal  fort  vite. 
The  lion  is  called  the  king  of  beasts. 
On  appelle  le  lio7i  le  roi  des  animaux. 
The  lioness  defends  her  young  ones  with  fury. 
La  lionne  defend  ses  lionceaux  avec  furie. 
The  tiger  is  the  most  ferocious  of  beasts, 
Le  tigre  est  le  plus  cruel  des  animaux. 
She  was  as  furious  as  a  tigress. 
Elle  etait  furieuse  comme  une  tigresse. 
We  have  seen  a  wolf  carrying  away  a  ewe. 
Nous  avons  vu  un  loup  emporter  une  brebis. 
Romulus  and  Remus  were,  it  is  said,  suckled  by  a 

she-wolf. 
IRoraulus  et  R6mus  furent,  dit-on,  allait^s  par  une 

?ouve. 


NOUNS. 


245 


Bear. 

Ours. 

m. 

l*oroupine. 

Pore-epic. 

m. 

Hat. 

Rat. 

m. 

Fox. 

Rtnard. 

m, 

INIonkey. 

Singe. 

m. 

She-ape. 

Guenon. 

f. 

Wild  boar. 

Snnglier. 

m. 

Head  of  a  wild  boar. 

Hure  de  sanglier.  f. 

Tusks. 
Dtjenses. 

Bristles. 

■Soies. 

Mouse. 

Sotiris. 

Uat. 

Cliauve-souris. 

Mole. 
Taupe. 
Roaring. 
Rugissement. 


Howling. 


The  Alps  and  Pyrenees  are  filled  with  buns. 

Les  Alpes  et  les  Pyrenees  sont  reniplies  iVonrs. 

Lewis  XII.  had  a  porcupine  for  his  device. 

Louis  douze  avait  un  pore-epic  pour  devise. 

The  rats  run  all  night  in  the  garret. 

Les  rats  courent  toute  la  nuit  dans  le  grenier. 

The  fox  is  the  most  cunning  of  carnivorous  ani- 
mals. 

Le  renard  est  le  plus  fin  des  animaux  carnassiera. 

There  are  monkeys  of  many  kinds. 

II  y  a  plusieurs  especes  de  sifiges. 

She  is  as  ugly  as  a  she-ape. 

Elle  est  laide  comme  une  guenon. 

One  of  them  has  pierced  the  wild-boar  with  a  ball. 

L'un  d'eux  a  perce  le  sanglier  d'une  balle. 

The  head  of  a  wild  boar,  when  stewed,  is  an  ex- 
cellent dish. 

Une  hure  de  sanglier  a  Tetuv^e  fait  un  plat  exce- 
llent. 

The  tusks  of  this  wild  boar  were  eight  inches  long. 

Ce  sanglier  avait  des  defenses  de  huit  pouces  de 
longueur. 

That  wild  boar  had  very  short  bristles. 

Ce  sanglier-M  avait  des  soies  fort  courtes. 

The  mice  have  eaten  all  the  cheese. 
f.jLes  souris  ont  mange  tout  le  fromage. 

\Bats  are  fond  of  old  ruined  buildincs. 
f.lLes  chauves-iiouris  aiment  les  vieux  edifices  de- 
labres. 

The  mole  has  very  small  eyes.  ' 

f.  La  taupe  a  les  yeux  fort  petils. 

We  heard  the  roaring  of  lions  the  whole  night, 
m.  Nous  entendimes  le  rugissement  des  lions  toute  Ja 

j     nuit. 

IThe  houling  of  the  wolves  hindered  us  from  sleep- 


Ihirhment.  m.lLe  hurlement  des  loups  nous  a  emp^ch^s  de  dor- 


Wild  beast. 
liete  sai'.vuge 
Eagle. 


Aigle 


Ivjglet. 
.  J  iglon 


jiffle't,  nest. 


mir. 


The  wild  beasts  have  devoured  him. 
f.lLes  betes  sauvages  I'ont  devore. 


The  eagle  is  the  largest  and  strongest  of  the  birds 
of  prey. 
m.lL'aigle  est  le  plus  gros  et  le  plus  fort  des  oiseaux 
j     de  proie. 

'They  caught  two  eaglets  yesterday. 
m.'On  attrapa  hier  deux  aiglotis. 

;  We  have  discovered  this  eagle's  nest. 
lire  d'un  aiglc,     f.  Nous  avons  decouvert  Yaire  de  cet  aigle. 


"4(; 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES 


Dstrich. 

Autruche. 

f. 

OwL 

<  liat-huant. 

m. 

Hawk. 

Epervier. 

m. 

Kite. 

Milan. 

m. 

Talons. 

^Serrts. 

f.p. 

Some  maintain  that  the  ostrich  digests  stones. 
On  pretend  que  V autruche  digere  des  cailloux. 
The  screeching  of  the  owl  is  hateful  to  me. 
Je  deteste  le  cri  du  chat-huant . 
The  haivk  made  a  stoop  at  the  partridge. 
Vtpervier  fondit  sur  la  perdrix. 
The  kite  destroys  a  great  number  of  birds. 
m.lLe  milan  rietruit  un  grand  nombre  d'oiseaux. 
The  eagle  carried  oif  a  lamb  in  its  talons. 
L'aigle  enleva  un  agneau  dans  ses  scrres. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


OF    INSKCTS    AND    AMPHIBIOUS    ANIMALS. 


m. 


m. 


Asp. 

Aspic. 
Keaver. 
Castor. 
■  Wild  duck. 
Canard  sauvage.  m, 
Leech. 

Sangsue.  f 


Serpent. 

Serpent. 

m. 

Viper. 

Vipere. 

f. 

Turtle. 

Tortue. 

f. 

Crocodile, 

Crocodile. 

m. 

Spider. 

Araignee. 

f. 

Cobweb. 

'Voile  d'araignh 

.  f. 

Caterpillar. 

Chenille. 

f. 

Ant. 

honrmi. 

f. 

Ant-hill. 

Fourmillidre. 

f 

Cricket. 

Grillon. 

m. 

Louse. 

Fou. 

»n. 

He  has  been  stung  by  an  asp. 

II  a  ete  pique  d'un  aspic. 

The  Indians  brought  us  beaver  skins. 

Les  sauvages  nous  apportferentdes  peaux  de  castor. 

It  is  not  yet  the  season  for  wild  ducks.  - 

Ce  n'est  pas  encore  la  saison  des  canards  sauvages 

The  physician  ordered  leeches  to  be  applied  to  ^ 

him. 
Le    medecin   a   ordonn^  qu'on  lui  appliqu&t  Ics 

sangsues. 
This  wood  is  full  of  sei'peiits. 
Ce  bois  est  rempli  de  serpens. 
The  viper's  bite  is  dangerous. 
La  morsure  de  viptres  est  dangereuse. 
This  turtle  weighs  two  hundred  and  fifty  pouuds. 
Cette  tortue  pese  deux  cent  cinquante  livres. 
There  are  many  crocodiles  in  the  Nile. 
1 1  y  a  beaucoup  de  crocodiles  dans  le  Nil. 
Oh!  what  a  \arge  spider !  Do  kill  it. 
Oh  !  quelle  grosse  araignte  !  Tuez-la. 
The  closet  is  full  o^  cobwebs. 
Le  cabinet  est  plein  de  toiles  d'araignee. 
The  leaves  of  these  trees  have  been  eaten  by  the 

caterpillars. 
Les  feuilles  de  ces  arbres  ont  et^  mangees  par  les 

chenilles.  , 

There  are  a  great  many  ants  in  this  field. 
U  y  a  beaucoup  de/ourmis  dans  ce  champ. 
I  have  stepped  over  an  ant-hill. 
J'ai  marche  sur  nne  fourmilliere. 
Do  you  hear  the  crickets  cry  .'* 
Entendez-vous  crier  les  grillons  ? 
I  found  a  louse  on  his  shirt. 
J'ai  trouve  un  pou  sur  sa  chemise. 


NOUNS. 


247 


Bug. 

Punaise.  f 

Worm 

Ver.  m, 

Small  worm. 

Vermissean.  m. 

Silkworm. 

Ver  d  soie.  m. 

Bee. 

Abeille.  f. 

Swarm  of  bees. 

Essaim   d'abeilles. 

m. 
Hive. 

Ruche.  f. 

The  stin^. 
L'aiguil/on.         m. 
The  humming. 
Le hourdonnement 
Honey. 

Miel.  m. 

Wax. 
Cire. 
Drone. 


Bourdon.  m, 


Locust. 


Cigale. 


Moschetto. 

Cousin.  m 

Wasp. 

Guepe.  f. 

May-bug. 

Huuticton.  m. 

Fly. 

Mouche.  f. 

Grasshopper. 

Sautcrelle.  f. 

Butterfly 
Papillon.  vn. 


I  could  not  sleep  last  night  for  the  bng;s. 

Je  n'ai  pu  dormir  la  nuit  passee  ^  cause  des  pn- 

naises. 
After  death  we  are  devoured  by  worms. 
Apr^s  la  mort  nous  sommes  devores  piir  les  ver$. 
This  bird  eats  nothing  but  small  worms. 
Get  oiseau  ne  se  nourrit  que  de  vermisseaux. 
The  silkworm  lives  on  mulberry-leaves. 
Les  vers  i  soie  se  nourrissent  de  feuilles  de  mdrier. 
Bees  suck  flowers. 
Les  abeilles  sucent  les  fleurs. 
We  have  caught  a  swarm  of  bees. 
Nous  avons  pris  un  essaim  d'abeilles. 

We  have  put  it  in  a  hive. 

Nous  I'avons  mis  dans  une  ruche. 

The  sting  of  bees  causes  acute  pain. 

L'aiguillon  des  abeilles  cause  une  vive  douleur. 

Do  you  hear  the  humming  of  bees  ? 

Entendez-vous  le  bourdonnement  des  abeilles  ? 

They  import  very  good  honey  from  Poland. 

On  tire  d'excellent  miel  de  la  Pologne. 

That  country  produces  abundance  of  wax. 

Ce  pays-Ik  produit  beaucoup  de  cire. 

The  drones  often  rob  the  bees  of  the  fruit  of  their 
labours. 

Les  bourdons  derobent  souvent  aux  abeilles  le 
fruit  de  leurs  travaux. 

The  locusts  have  entirely  consumed  the  grass  oi 
that  meadow. 

Les  cigales  ont  devore  toute  I'herbe  de  cette  prai- 
rie-lk. 

I  have  been  plagued  all  night  by  the  moschettos. 

Les  cousitis  m'ont  tourmente  toute  la  nuit. 

IVasps  are  at  war  with  bees. 

Les  guc'pes  sont  en  guerre  avec  les  abeilles. 

These  trees  are  covered  with  May-bugs. 

Ces  arbres  sont  couverts  de  hannetons. 

rhejlies  have  spoiled  the  meat. 

Les  mouches  ont  corrompu  la  viande. 

This  country  has  been  laid  waste  by  the  grasshop- 
pers. 

Ce  pays-ci  a  ete  devaste  par  les  sauterclles. 

\  have  in  vain  pursued  a  pretty  butterfly, 

J'ai  couru  en  vain  apres  un  joli  papillon. 


2  43       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES 

SECTION  TV. 

REI-ATIVE  TO  THE  UNIVERSE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

OF    THE    CELESTIAL    BODIES,    THE    ATMOSPHERE,    &C. 


God, 

Dieu.  m 

Angel. 

Ange.  m. 

Heaven. 

Ciei  m 

Heavens. 

Citux.  m.  p 

Earth. 

Terre.  i 

Star. 

Etvile.  f 

rixed  star;  planet. 
Lioilejixe ;  planete 
f. 
Polar  star, 

Etoile  polaire.       f. 

Sun. 

Soltil.  m. 

Ruys. 

Rayonn,  m.  p 

Crescent. 

Croissant.  m 

Moon. 

Lane.  f. 

New  moon. 

Nouvellc  lime. 

Full  moon. 

Pleint  lime. 


One's  children  should  be  brought  up  in  the  tear 

of  God. 
II  faut  elever  ses  enfans  dans  la  crainte  de  Dieu. 
dn&els  are  above  men. 
Les  angcx  sont  au-dessus  des  hommes. 
The  scriptures  say  that  St.  Paul  was  carried  to  the 

third  heaven. 
L'ecriture  dit  que  St.  Paul  fut  enleve  au  troisieme 

del. 
The  heavens  bespeak  clearly  the  greatness  of  God. 
Les  cieiix  annoncent  clairement  la  grandeur  de 

Dieu. 
It  is  now  proved  that  the  earth  moves  round  the 

sun, 
II  est  maintenant  prouv6  que  la  terre  tourne  autour 

du  soleil. 
1  he  sky  is  strewed  with  stars, 
he  ciel  est  parseme  d'etoiles. 
The  Jixed  stujs  are  brighter  than  the  planets. 
Les  ttoilesjixes  ont  une  lumiere  plus  vive  que  les 

phintfes. 
The  polar  star  was  the  mariner's  guide  before  the 

invention  of  the  compass. 
Vttoilepulaire  guidait  les  marins  avant  I'invention 

de  la  boussole. 
The  sun  is  a  great  deal  larger  than  the  moon. 
Le  soltil  est  beaucoup  plus  gros  que  la  lune. 
The  rai/s  of  the  sun  are  more  oblique  in  winter 

than  in  summer. 
Les  rayons  du  soleil  sont  plus  obliques  en  hiver 

qu'en  ete. 
The  crescent  is  the  insignia  (or  ensign)  of  the 

Turks. 
Les  Turcs  ont  pour  armes  un  croissant. 
The  moon  is  smaller  than  the  earth. 
La  lune  est  plus  petite  que  la  terre. 
The  new  moon  is  never  visible. 
La  nouvellc  lune  n'est  jamais  visible. 
The  light  of  the  full  moon  is  a  hundred  thousand 

times  weaker  than  that  of  the  sun. 
iLa  lumiere  de  la  pleine  lune  est  cent  mille  fois  plus 

faible  que  celle  du  soleil. 


NOUNS. 


240 


Moonlight. 

Clair  de  liine.      m. 

Eclipse. 

Eclipse.  f. 

The  east,  west,  north 

and  south. 
L' orient,  V accident, 

le  sepfentrion,  et 
m. 


m, 


m. 


le  midi. 
Darkness. 
Tenebres. 
Air. 
Air. 
Thick,  unwholesome 

air. 
Air  epais,  malsain. 
Wind. 
Vent. 
East  wind. 
Vent  d'est. 


Vilest  wind. 
Vent  d'ouest. 
North  wind. 
Vent  de  nord. 
South  wind. 
Veut  de  Slid. 
CJentle  breeze. 
Vent  doux. 
Weather. 
Temps. 
Fine  weather. 
Beau  temps. 
Bad  weather. 


This  beautiful  moonlisrlit  invites  one  to  take  a  v  alk 
Ce  beau  cl/tir  de  liine  invite  a  se  promcner. 
We  shall  have  no  eclipse  of  the  sun  this  year. 
Nous  n'aurons  pas  A' eclipse  de  soleil  cette  annee-ci 
The  east,  west,  north,  and  south  are  the  four  car- 
dinal points. 
L'orient,  Voccident,  le  septentrion,  et  le  midi  sout 
les  quatre  points  cardinaux. 


Many  crimes  are  concealed  by  thedarkness  of  night. 
f.  p.  Les  tenthres  de  la  nuit  voilent  bien  des  crimes. 
They  enjoy  a  pure  and  wholesome  air  in  France. 
On  jouit  d'un  air  pur  et  sain  en  France. 
The  air  of  that  country  is  thick  and  unwholesome. 


L'air  de  ce  pays-la  est  epais  cX  malsain. 

At  daybreak  a  great  wind  arose. 

A  la  pointe  du  jour  il  s'eleva  un  grand  vent. 

The  east  wind  generally  brings  rain  in  America. 

Le  vent  d^est  est  presque  toujours  pluvieux  en 

Amerique. 
The  west  wind  lasted  a  great  while. 
Le  vent  d'ouest  a  regne  pendant  long-temps. 
The  north  wind  is  cold  even  in  summer. 
Le  vent  de  nord  est  froid  meme  en  ete. 
The  south  wind  was  very  violent. 
Le  vent  de  sud  etait  tres- violent. 


A  gentle  breeze  filled  our  sails. 


Mauvais  temps. 

Clear  weather. 
7'e-npH  clair. 
Siormy  weather 
Temps  orageux. 
Rainy  weather. 
Temps  pluvieux. 
Heavy  weather. 
Temps  pesunt. 
Storm. 
Orage. 
Tempest. 
Ttmpetc. 


Un  vent  doux  enfla  nos  voiles. 

I  cannot  tell  what  sort  of  tveathcr  it  will  be. 
m.  Je  ne  saurais  dire  quelle  sorte  de  temps  il  fera.. 

We  had  Jine  weather  all  the  week. 

II  a  fait  beau  temps  toute  la  semaine. 
The  weather  was  very  bad  almost  the  whole  o!' 

last  month. 
!1  a  fait  bien  mauvais  temps  presque  tout  le  inoi: 

passe. 
But  it  is  clear  weather  now. 
Mais  il  fait  un  temps  clair  ^  present. 
It  was  very  stormy  iveather  this  morning. 
II  fesait  un  temps  tres  orageux  ce  matin. 
It  is  rainy  weather. 
1  fait  im  temps  pluvieux. 
It  is  heavy  iceather. 
II  fait  un  temps  pesant. 
We  shall  have  a  storm  this  evening. 
m.  Nous  aurons  un  orage  ce  soir. 

The  tempest  dispersed  all  the  vessels. 
f.lLa  fcDipr/r  dispersa  tons  les  vaisscaux. 


250        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Squall. 
Rafale. 


Whirlwind. 

Tourbillon, 

Calm. 

Calme. 

Heat. 

Chaud. 

Cold. 

Fro  id. 

Cool  air. 

Frais. 

Dryness. 

Secheresse, 

Dampness. 

Iltimidite. 

Exhalation. 

Exhalaison. 

Vapour. 

Vapcur. 

Cloud. 

JMungc,    m.    Nue, 

nute. 
Fog,  haze. 
Brouillard. 


jThe  wind,  blowing  in  squalls,  made  the  road  so 

I  rough  that  it  was  impossible  to  board  her. 
Le  vent,  qui  soufflait  par  rafales,  rendit  la  rade  si 

houleuse  qu'il  fut  impossible  d'envoyer  ^  son 
bord. 
The  whirlwind  has  done  much  damage, 
m.  Le  tourbillon  a  fait  beaucoup  de  dommage. 

|A  calm  is  often  dangerous. 
m.  Le  cahne  est  souvent  dangereux. 

II  am  more  inured  to  heat  than  you. 
m.  Je  suis  plus  accoutume  au  chaud  que  vous. 

The  cold  has  been  extremely  severe  this  winler. 
m.  he  f 7-0 id  a  ete  excessif  cet  hiver. 


;Let  us  go  and  breathe  the  cool  air  under  those  trees 
m.  .411ons  prendre  le  frais  sous  ces  arbres-lf*. 

iThe  dryness  of  the  earth  hurts  the  plants  very 

I     much, 
f.  La   secheresse   de   la   terre  est  fort  nuisible  aux 

j     plantes. 

|The  dampness  of  the  air  causes  many  disorders, 
f.  h'huniidite  de  I'air  cause  bien  des  maladies. 

Exhalations  proceed  from  solid  bodies, 
f.  Les  exhnlaisons  sortent  des  corps  solides. 

jAnd  vapours  from  fluids, 
f.  Et  les  vapetirs  des  corps  fl aides. 

I  Look  liow  the  wind  drives  the  clouds. 

Reofardez  comme  le  vent  chasse  les  nuasres. 


m 


Rain. 
Pluie. 

Dew. 

Roste. 

Frost. 

Gelte. 

Thaw. 

Degel. 

Ice. 

Glace. 

Hail. 

Gr'tle. 

Snow. 

Neige. 

Lightning. 

C.dair. 


They  entered  the  town  under  cover  of  a  thick  fn^r 

lis  entrerent  dans  la  ville  a  la  faveur  d'un  brouil' 

\     lard  epais. 

We  were  two  hours  exposed  to  the  rniji. 
f.  Nous  f{lmes   exposes  k  la  pluie  pendant   deux 

I     heures. 

The  detv  falls  in  the  morning  on  the  earth, 
f.  La  resee  lorn  he  le  matin  sur  la  terre. 

The  frost  has  killed  all  the  fruit. 
f.  La  gelee  a  dctruit  tons  les  fruits. 

The  thaw  came  on  suddenly. 
m.  Le  degtl  est  venu  tout-^-coup. 

The  ice  is  a  foot  thick. 
f.  La  glace  est  epaisse  d'un  pied 

His  crop  has  been  ruined  by  the  hnit. 
f.  Sa  recolte  a  ete  detruite  par  la  grele. 

'Fhe  ground  is  covered  with  snow. 
f.  La  terre  est  couverte  de  neigt: 

We  liad  dreadful  flashes  of  lightning  during   lit! 

I     whole  night. 
ra.  II  a  fait  toutc  la  nuit  dfs  eclairs  epouvanlahlcs. 


NOUNS. 


Thunder. 

To;iiierre.  ni, 

'i'hunderclap. 
Coup  de  ionnerre. 

m. 
Rainbow. 

Arc-en-ciel.  m, 

Earthquake. 

Tremblcment    de 
terre.  m, 


The  thunder  has  struck  the  steeple  of  this  church. 
Le  tonrmrre  est  tombe  sur  le  clocher  de  cette  eglise. 
A  terrible  thunderclap  awoke  us. 
Nous  fijmes  reveilles  par  un  grand  coup  de  to- 

nr.erre. 

The  colours  of  the  rainbotv  are  bright. 
Les  couleurs  de  \' arc-en-ciel  sont  vives. 
Lisbon  was  destroyed  hyaxi  earthquake  in  the  year 

1755. 
Lisbonne  fut  detruit  par  un  tremblement  de  terre 

en  1755. 


VERBS. 


To  evaporate. 

S'evaporer. 

To  exhale. 
Exhaler. 
To  appear. 
Parattre. 
To  disappear. 

Disparuitre. 
To  rain. 
Pleuvoir. 
To  freeze. 
Geler. 
To  snow. 
A- lister. 
To  lighten. 
Eclairer. 
To  thunder. 
Tonner. 
To  destroy. 
liavager. 


If  you  do  not  cork  this  bottle,  the  wine  will  eva- 
porate. 

Si  vous  ue  bouchez  pas  cette  bouteille,  le  vin  s'eva- 
pvrera. 

Marshes  exhale  sickly  vapours. 

Les  marais  exhalent  des  vapeurs  mal-saines. 

The  stars  begin    to  appear. 

Les  ^toiles  commencent  k  parattre. 

This  comet  disappeared  at  seven  o'clock  in  the 


morning. 


Cette  comete  a  disparu  k  sept  heures  du  matin. 

Do  you  think  it  will  rain  to-day? 

Croyez-vous  qu'il  pleuve  aujourd'hui  ? 

The  cold  has  froze?i  the  wine  in  the  cellars 

Le  froid  a  gele  le  vin  dans  les  caves. 

It  snowed  amazingly  the  whole  day. 

II  a  neige  etonnamment  toute  la  journee. 

Jt  lightened  dreadfully  all  night. 

II  a  terriblement  eclaire  toute  la  nuit. 

It  often  thunders  in  this  country. 

II  tojine  souvent  dans  ce  pays-ci. 

Rains  and  storms  have  destroyed  these  fields. 

Les  pluies  et  les  orages  ont  ravage  ces  champs. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Water. 

Rain-water. 
F.au  de  pluie. 
Ukver-water. 
i^u  dt  rivihe. 


OF   WATER,    FIRE,    AND    EARTH. 

IWater  was  one  of  the  four  elements, 
f.  Ij'eau  etait  un  des  quatre  tlemens. 
Rain-water  is  the  best  for  >vashing. 
L'eau  de  pluie  est  la  meilleure  pour  blanchir. 
One  cannot  drink  better  river-water  iha.u  this. 
On  nc  saiirait  boire  de  meilleure  eau  de  rii  in  c  que 
celie-ci. 


25*2        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Pump-water. 
Eau  de  pompe.       f. 
Salt  water. 
Eau  suite. 
Fresh  water. 
Eau  douce. 
Mineral  water. 
Eau  minerale. 

Running  water 
Eau  courante. 
Standing  water. 

Eau  croupissante. 

Great  river. 
Fleuve.  m 

River. 

Riviere.  f 

Spring. 

Source,  f.  Ruisseau. 
ra.| 
Sea, 

Mer.  f 

Heavy  sea. 

Grosse  mer. 

Strait. 

Detroit.  m 

Gulf. 

Golfe.  m. 

Bay. 

Baie.  t. 

Source,  head,  rise. 
Source.  i 

Canal. 


Canal. 

Mouth. 

Embouchure. 


m. 


f. 


Pump-water  is  seldom  good  here. 

\Jeau  de  pompe  est  rarement  bonne  ici. 

They  went  to  bathe  in  salt  water. 

lis  all^rent  se  baigner  dans  Veau  salee. 

This  fresh  water  abounds  in  fish. 

II  y  a  beaucoup  de  poissons  dans  cette  eau  douce. 

Mineral  waters  are  sometimes  very  salutary. 

Les  eaux  minerales  sont  quelquefois  tres-salu- 
taires. 

The  town  is  crossed  by  a  canal  o^  running  water. 

La  ville  est  traversee  par  un  canal  d'cau  courante. 

Standing  waters  create  many  epidemical  dis- 
eases. 

Les  eaux  croupissantes  sont  la  cause  de  bien  des 
maladies  epidemiques. 

Great  rivers  flow  into  the  sea. 

Les  Jleuves  se  dechargent  dans  la  mer. 

And  rivers  into  great  rivers. 

Et  les  rivieres  dans  les  fleuves. 

A  spring  issued  from  it  with  a  tremendous  noise. 

II  en  sortit  un  ruisseau  avec  un  bruit  effroyable. 

A  sea  is  a  part  of  the  ocean  which  washes  some 

shores. 
Une  mer  est  une  partie  de  I'ocean  qui  baigne  des 

pays. 
The  sea  was  so  heavy^  and  the  wind  so  high,  that 

the  boat  upset. 
La  mer  etait  si  grosse,  et  le  vent  si  violent,  que  le 

bateau  chavira. 
A  strait  is  a  portion  of  the  sea  bounded  by  land 

on  each  side. 
Un  delroit  est  une  portion  de  mer  resserree  entre 

deux  terres. 
A  gulf  is  more  extensive  than  a  bay. 
Le  golfe  est  plus  6tendu  que  la  baie. 
Many  vessels  entered  the  bay  this  morning. 
II  est  entre,  ce  matin,  plusieurs  b&timens  dans  la 

baie. 
It  was  Bruce  who  discovered  the  source  of  the  Nile. 
C'est  Bruce  qui  a  decouvert  les  sources  du  Nil. 
The  canal  of  Languedoc  connects  the  ocean  with 

the  Mediterrarean. 
Le  canal  de  Languedoc  joint  I'ocean  h.  la  M^dite- 

rranee. 
The  river  of  Amazons  is  near  two  hundred  miles 

wide  at  its  mouth. 
La  riviire  des  Amazones  a  pres  de  deux  cents 

milles  a  son  embouchirre. 


NOUNS, 


253 


Bed. 

Lit. 

m 

Current. 

CouraiU. 

m 

liank. 

Rive. 

f 

Shore. 

Rivt/sre. 

m. 

Lake. 

Lac. 

m 

Pond. 

Etang,  vivier. 

m 

Marsh. 

iMaruis 

m. 

Fountain. 

Fontaine. 

f. 

Increase,  swelling. 

Grue.  f. 

Torrent. 

Torrent.  m 

Brook,  rivulet. 
Ruisseau.  m. 

Falls. 

Chutes.  f.  p. 

Tide. 

Maree.  f. 

High  water. 
Haute  maree. 
Low  water. 
liasse  maree. 
Flow  and  ebb. 

Flux  et  refiux.     m. 


Inundation. 

Inondation. 

f 

Wave. 

Vague. 

f. 

Fire. 

Feu. 

m. 

Heat. 

Chaleur. 

f. 

'Hie  hed  of  the  Missisippi  is  very  deep. 

Le  lit  du  Missisippiest  tres-profond. 

Its  currint  is  very  rapid. 

Le  courant  en  est  trcsrapide. 

He  lives  on  the  left  bunk  of  the  Thames. 

II  demeure  sur  la  rive  gauche  de  la  Tamise. 

We  frequently  took  a  walk  on  tlie  sen-s/iore. 

Nous  nous  promeiiions  souvent  sur  le  rivase  de 

msr. 
The  largest  lakes  are  in  ;\tnerica. 
Les  phis  grands  lacs  sont  en  Au.t'riquc. 
This  poud  abounds  in  fish. 
Cet  I'tang  fourmille  de  j)oissons. 
Mantua  is  built  in  the  midst  of  a  marsh. 
Mantoue  est  biiti  au  milieu  d'un  marais. 
Public  fountains  are  very  useful  in  large  cities. 
Les  fo'itaines  publiques  sont  tres-utiles  dans  les 

grandes  villes. 
The  swelling  of  tlie  river  is  owing  to  the  melting 

of  the  snow. 
La  crue  de  la  riviere  est  causae  par  la  fonte  des 


neiges. 


Torrents  are  formed  in  the  mountains. 

Les  torrens  se  forment  dans  les  montagnes. 

The  Jordan  is  but  a  large  brook. 

Le  Jourdain  n'est  qu'un  gros  ruisseau. 

The  y^/Zi;  of  Niagara  are  one  hundred  and  fifty 

feet  high, 
Les  chutes  de  Niagara  ont  cent  cinquante  picda 

d'elevation. 
The  tide  ebbs  and  flows  alternately. 
La  marte  monte  et  descend  tour  a  tour. 
One  can  put  into  this  port  only  at  high  water. 
On  ne  peut  entrer  dans  ce  j>ort  qu'a  haute  marte. 
Abundance  of  fish  is  caught  here  at  loiv  tvater. 
On  prend  ici  beaucoup  de  poisson  a  la  basse  niart'e. 
The  cause  of  the  Jlow  and  ebb  of  the  tide  is  nut 

yet  perfectly  known. 
On  ne  connait  pas  encore  bien  la  cause  du^w.r  et 

rejlux. 
The  melting  of  the  snow  (^ften  causes  inundations. 
La  fonte  des  neiges  cause  souvent  des  inondalions. 
The  roaring  ivcves  daslied  against  the  rocks. 
Les  vttgues  se  brisaient  en  mugissant  contre  lea 

rochers. 

I  could  not  light  my  Ji re  for  want  of  the  bellows. 
Je  n'ai  pu  allumer  man  ftti,  faute  de  soulilet. 
I  cannot  bear  tlie  hcut  of  the  stove. 
Je  ne  puis  supporter  la  chulcur  du  porle. 


254        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Blai:e., 

Flamms. 

f. 

Spark. 

Etincelle 

f. 

Coal. 

Charbon. 

in. 

Smoke. 

Fumte. 

f. 

Soot. 

Suie. 

f. 

Ashes. 

Cendres. 

f.p. 

Earth. 

Terre. 

f. 

Dust. 

Poussiere. 

f. 

Sand. 

Sable. 

m. 

Flint. 

Caillou. 

m. 

Mud. 

Boue. 

f. 

Quarry. 

Carriere 

f. 

Stone. 

Pierre. 

f. 

Freestona 

Pierre  de  taille. 

Cavern. 

Caverne. 

f. 

Grotto. 


Grotte. 
Hollow, 

f. 

Creux. 
Plain. 
Plaine. 
Valley 

m. 
f. 

ValUe. 

f. 

Dale. 

Vallon. 

m. 

The  blaze  increased  rapidly. 

Lesjlammcs  firent  des  progres  rapides. 

A  spark  may  cause  a  great  conflagration. 

Une  etincelle  peut  causer  un  grand  incendie. 

Coals  sell  at  half  a  dollar  per  bushel. 

Le  chnrhon  se  vend  une  demi -piastre  le  boisseau. 

The  room  is  filled  with  smoke. 

La  chambre  est  remplie  de  Jumee 

The  chimney  is  full  of  soot,  get  it  swept. 

La  cheminee  est  pleine  de  suie,  faites-la  ramoner. 

Ashes  are  used  in  making  soap. 

Les  cendres  s'emploient  dans  la  fabrique  du  savon. 

They  covered  his  tomb  with  a  little  earth. 

On  couvrit  sa  tombe  d'un  peu  de  terre. 

The  roads  are  covered  with  dust. 

Les  chemins  sont  remplis  de  poussiere. 

There  was  nothing  to  be  seen  but  mountains  ol 

sand. 
On  ne  voyait  que  des  montagnes  de  sable. 
These  Jlints  are  as  transparent  as  crystal. 
Ces  cailloux  sont  transparerw  comme  du  cristal. 

I  fell  into  the  mud  close  by  your  house. 

Je  tombai  dans  la  boue  tout  aupres  de  chez  vous. 
That   country  abounds  with    quarries  of  white 

marble. 
Ce  pays-li  abonde  en  carrieres  de  marbre  blanc. 
He  has  been  hurt  with  a  stone. 
U  a  ete  blesse  d'une  pierre. 
This  house  is  built  of  freestone. 
Cette  maison  est  batie  en  pierres  de  taille. 
We  found  in  this  cavern  an  enormous  snake. 
Nous  trouv^mes  dans  cette  caverne  un  serpent 

enorme. 
He  was  in  a  sound  sleep  at  the  bottom  of  the 

grotto. 

II  dormait  profondement  au  fond  de  la  grotte. 
The  bird  made  his  escape  into  the  hollow  of  an 

old  oak. 

L'oiseau  s  echappa  dans  le  creux  d'un  vieux  chene 

This  plain  is  twenty-three  miles  long. 

Cette  plaine  a  vingt-trois  milles  de  longueur. 

iWhat  a  delightful  noise  that  brook  makes  as  it 

I     falls  into  the  ralley  ! 

Quel  bruit  delicieux  fait  ce  ruisseau  en  se  precipi- 
tant dans  la  vallee. 

Her  habitation  was  situated  at  the  extremity  of  a 
charming  dale. 

Elle  avail  fixe  sademeure  ^  Textr^mit^  d'un  char- 
mant  vaUon. 


NOUNa 


255 


Hill. 

Colline. 

Mountain. 


Mo?ifas;ne. 


Rock. 

Rochtr. 

Steep  rock. 

Roclicr  escarpt 

Sand-bank. 

Banc  de  sable. 

Shelf,  rock. 

Ecueil. 

Island. 

He. 

Cape. 

Cap. 

Isthmus. 
Isthme. 
Coast. 
Cote. 


iThe  church  is  built  on  the  declivity  of  a  hill. 
f.lL'eglise  est  b^tie  sur  le  penchant  d'une  coiling. 
The   Ancles  in  South  America  are  not  the  highest 
mountains  on  the  globe. 
fjLes  Andes  dans  I'Amerique  Meridionale  ne  sent 
I    pas  les  plus  hautes  montagnes  du  globe. 
IThis  passage  is  dangerous  on  account  of  the  rocks. 
m.  Ce  passage  est  dangereux  a  cause  des  rochers. 
The  fort  stands  on  the  top  of  a  sleep  rock. 
Le  fort  est  sur  le  sommet  d'un  roc/ier  escurpe. 
The  vessel  ran  aground  upon  a  sand  bank. 
Le  vaisseau  echoua  sur  un  banc  de  sable. 
It  is  a  sea  full  of  shelves. 
C'est  une  raer  remplie  d'ecueils. 
New  Holland  is  the  largest  island  known. 
La  Nouvelle-Hollande  est  la  plus  grande  »/e  connue. 
The  Cape  of  Good  Hope  was  discovered  by  the 

Portuguese. 
Le  Cap  de  Bonne-Esperance  a  6te  decouvert  par 


m. 


m. 


f. 


m 


m 


les  Portugais. 


The  isthmus  of  Suez  joins  Asia  to  Africa. 
L'isthme  de  Suez  joint  I'Asie  a  I'Afrique. 
The  coast  of  Egypt  is  nearly  as  low  as  the  sea. 
f.lLa  cote  d'Egypte  est  presque  aussi  basse  que  la  mtri . 


CHAPTER  III. 


OF  THE  DIVISIONS  OF  THE  WORLD,  NAMES  OF^  NATIONS,  &C. 


Europe. 
Europe. 

Asia. 

Asie. 

Africa. 

Afrique. 

America. 

Amerique. 

Germany 

Allemngne. 


f. 


f. 


f. 


Europe  is  the  most  enlightened  of  the  four  parts 

of  the  world. 
\J  Europe  est  la  plus  eclairee  des  quatre  parties 

du  monde. 
It  is  highly  probable  that  Asia  was  the  cradle  of 

mankind. 
II  est  tres-probable  que  I'Asie  a  6te  le  berceau  du 

genre  humain. 
There  are  many  places  still  unknown  in  Africa. 
11  reste  encore  bien  des  lieux  inconnusen  Afrique 
America  is  divided  into  two  large  continents  b^ 

the  isthmus  of  Panama. 
UAmerique  est  divisee  en  deux  grands  contincns 

par  l'isthme  de  Panama. 
Germa]iy  contains  about  twenty-five  millions  of 

inhabitants. 
IJ Allemngne  contient  environ  vingt-cinq  millions 

d'habitans. 


l>r>«        THE  FREXCii   AND  ENGLlSiJ   LANGUAGES. 


England. 
/ingleterre.  f. 


Bohemia. 

Bohi'tne.  f. 

Denmark. 

Danemarck  m. 

Scotland. 

Ecosse.  i', 

Spain. 

Lspagne.  f. 

France. 

France.  f. 

United  States. 

Eldts-Unis.     m.  p. 

G reece. 

rir^ce.  f. 

Hr-]land. 

fhllande.  f. 

I !  angary. 

Ilongrie,  f. 

Ireland. 

Irlande.  f. 

Italy. 

Itnlie.  f. 

Russia. 

Russie.  f. 

Naples. 

Naples.  m. 

Norway. 

Norvege  f. 

Persia. 

Perse.  f. 

Poland. 

Pologne.  f. 

Portugal. 

Portugal.  m. 

Savoy. 

Savoie.  f, 

Sweden. 

Svkle.  f. 


England  is  the  first  maritime  power  in  Europe. 
I'Angklerre  est  la  premiere  puissance  maritime 
j     de  I'Eiirope. 

Bohtmia  belongs  to  the  house  of  Austria. 
La  Bohtme  appartient  a  la  maison  d'Autrichf. 
•Copenhagen  is  the  capital  of  Denmark. 
Copenhague  est  la  capitale  du  Danemarck. 
Scotland  lies  north  of  England. 
IJ' Ecosse  est  au  nord  de  I'Angleterre. 
Spain  is  the  most  southern  country  of  Europe. 
lJEsp(ig7ie  est  le  pays  le  plus  meridional  del'Eu- 

rope. 
France  is  separated  from  England  by  the  Channel, 
La    France   est   separee  de  I'Angleterre  par  La 

Manche. 
The  United  Slates  are  under  a  republican  govern- 
ment. 
Les  Etats-Unis  sont  sous  un  gouvernement  rt- 

publicain. 
Greece  was  formerly  a  flourishing  country. 
I-a  Grice  etait  autrefois  un  pays  ilorissant. 
Were  you  ever  in  Holland  f 
Avez-vous  jamais  ete  en  Hollande? 
I  travelled  all  over  Hungary, 
i  ai  voyage  par  toute  la  Hongrie. 
I  intend  to  go  to  Ireland  very  soon. 
J'ai  dessein  d'aller  bientot  en  Irlande. 
Have  you  travelled  through  Italy? 
Aves  vous  voyage  en  I/alie  ? 
1  he  military  force  of  Russia  is  very  formidahl?. 
Les  forces  militaires  de  la  Russie  sont  trts-fotmi - 

dables. 
|\Ve  are  at  peace  with  the  king  of  Naples. 
Nous  sommes  en  pais  avec  le  roi  de  Naples. 
I  He  resided  two  years  in  Norway. 
ill  a  demeure  deux  ans  en  Norvtge. 
^Persia  is  600  leagues  long  and  500  wide. 
La  Perse  a  six  cents  lieues  de  long  et  cinq  cents 

de  larffe. 
Poland  contains  about  ten  millions  of  inhabitants. 
La  Pologne  contient  environ  dix  millions  d'hali- 

tans. 
Portugal  lies  west  of  Spain. 
Le  Portugal  est  a  I'ouest  de  I'Espagne. 
Savoy  was  conquered  by  the  French  in  the  year 
,     1792. 

La  Savoie  a  ete  conquise  par  les  Franjais  en  1 792 
Sweden  is  larger  than  France. 
La  Suede  est  plus  grande  que  la  France, 


NOUNS. 


25? 


Switzerland. 

Suiasc. 

Leghorn. 

f. 

Livourne, 

m. 

Turkey. 
Turquie. 
Continent. 

f. 

Continent. 

m. 

Empire. 

Empire. 
■  Kingdom. 
Royaume. 

m. 
m. 

Republic. 
Republique. 
Department. 
Departement. 

1 
f. 

m. 

Principality. 

Principaute. 

Province. 

Province. 

Territory. 

Tcrritoire. 

f. 

f. 

in. 

*  Colonj\ 
Colonie. 

f. 

Count}  y. 

Paya. 

Native  country, 

Patrie. 
European. 
Europten,    m. 

Asiatic. 

Asiatique.    m. 
African. 
Africain.    m. 
American. 
Amtricain.  m 
Vou  I. 


Switzerland  IS  divided  into  18  cantons. 
La  Suisse  est  divisee  en  13  cantons. 
Leghorn  is  the  greatest  commercial  town  of  Tus- 
cany. 
Livourne  est  la  ville  la  plus  commer^ante  de  la 

Toscane. 
I  never  was  in  Turkey. 
Je  n'ai  jamais  ete  en  Turquie. 
Geographers  divide  the  earth  into  two  large  con' 

tinents. 
Les  geographes  divisent  la  terre  en  deux  grands 

continens. 
Alexander   aspired  to  the  empire  of  the  whole 

world. 
Alexandre  aspirait  a  Vempire  de  toute  la  terre. 
Prussia  was  erected  into  a  kingdom  in  the  year  170 ! . 
La  Prusse  a  ete  erigee  en  royaume  en  mil  sept 

cent  un. 
Contempt  of  the  law  is  the  ruin  of  a  republic. 
Le  mepris  des  lois  est  la  ruine  dune  republique. 
France  was  divided  into  103  departments. 
La    France  etait  dixisee   en    cent  trois  departe- 

mens. 
His  estate  has  been  erected  into  a  principality. 
Sa  terre  a  ete  erigee  en  principaute. 
This  state  is  divided  into  several  provinces. 
Get  etat  est  divise  en  plusieurs  provinces. 
They  had  promised  not  to  invade  his  territory.^., 
lis  avaient  promis  de  ne  point  envahir  son  terri' 

toire. 
The  negroes  rebelled  in  the  French  colonies. 
Les  negres  se  sont  revokes  dans  les  colonies  Fran- 

^;aises. 
This  great  man  will  ever  be  the  glory  of  his  coun 

try. 
Ce  grand  homme  sera  a  jamais  la  gloire  de  son  peys. 
How  dear  to  each  generous  heart  is  one's  native 

comitry! 
A  tous  les  coeurs  bien  nes  que  la  patrie  est  chcre ! 
I  took  him  for  a  European, 
(ne)  Je  I'ai  pris  pour  un  Europeen. 


m 


f. 
&f. 
(.)f 

(0  f. 


You  are  mistaken  ;  he  is  an  Asiatic. 
Vous  vous  etes  trompe  ;  c'est  un  Asiatique. 
His  father  was  an  African. 
Son  pere  etait  Africain. 
I  thought  he  was  an  American. 
Je  croyais  (ju'il  etait  ylnicricain. 
S 


258       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Creole. 

Creole.  m.  &  f. 

tJerman. 

Alhmand.  m.  (e)  f 
Englishman. 
Anglais,  m.  (e)  f. 
Bohemian. 
Bohtmien.  m.  I'ne) 
f. 
Dane. 

Danois.       m.  (c)  f. 
Frenchman. 
Fran^^ais.     m.  (e)  f. 
Spaniard. 

Espngnol.    m.  (e)  f. 
Fleming. 

Flamand.    m.  (<;)  f. 
Greek. 

Grec.       m.  (^?/e)  f. 
Dutchman. 
Hollandais.  m.(e)f. 
Irishman. 

Irlandais.    m.  (e)  f. 
Hungarian. 
Hongrois.    m.  (e)  f. 
Italian. 

Italien.     m.  (ne)  f. 
Russian. 


Russe. 


m.  &f. 


Neapolitan. 
Napolitain.   m.  (f) 
f. 
Persian. 

Perse.  m.  «fe  f. 

Pole^  Polander. 

Polonais.    m.  (e)  f. 

Native  of  Savoy. 

Savoyard,   m.  (e)  f. 

Swede. 

Suedois.      m.  (e)  f. 

Swiss. 

Suixse.  m.  &  f . 

Tuscan. 

Toscan.       m.  (e)  f. 

Turk 

Twrc.       m.  (que)  f. 


Are  you  not  a  Creole  I 

N'etes-vous  pas  Creole  ? 

A  colony  of  CJcrmans  was  sent  thither. 

On  y  envoya  une  colonie  d'Allemands. 

You  look  like  an  Englishman. 

Vous  avez  fair  d'un  Anglais. 

Is  he  not  a  Bohemia?!  f 

N'est-il  pas  Boh e mien  ? 

No,  he  is  a  Dane,  I  am  sure  of  it. 

Non,  il  est  Danois,  j'en  suis  sfir. 

Well,  perhaps  you  are  a  Frenchman 

Peut-^tre  bien  ^tes-vous  F'-ancais. 

I  was  told  he  was  a  Spaniard. 

On  m'a  dit  qu'il  etait  Kspagnol. 

For  my  part,  I  think  he  is  a  Fleming. 

Quanta  moi,je  crois  qu'il  est  Flamand. 

The  Greeks  were  a  learned  nation. 

Les  Grecs  ^taient  un  peuple  savant. 

He  is  a  rich  trading  Dutchman. 

C'est  un  riche  marchand  Hollandais. 

You  speak  like  an  Irishman. 

Vous  avez  I'accent  Irlandais. 

The  Hungarians  are  good  soldiers. 

Les  Hongrois  sont  de  bons  soldats. 

The  Italians  are  a  witty  people. 

Les  Italiens  sont  une  nation  spirituelle. 

The  Russians  learned  the  art  of  war  under  Peter 

the  Great. 
Les  Russes  apprirent  I'art  de  la  guerre  sous  Pierre 

le  Grand. 
The  Aeapolitans  inhabit  a  beautiful  country, 
■Les  Napoliiains  habitent  un  beau  pays. 

iThe  Persians  are  excellent  horsemen. 

Les  Perses  sont  d'excellens  cavaliers. 

!Tlie  Poles  are  considered  as  a  faithful  sincere } 

i     people. 

jLes  Po/owflis  passent  pour  6tre  francs  et  sinceres, 

[The  natives  of  Savoy  are  poor,  but  industrious. 

Les  Savoyards  sont  pauvres,  mais  laborieux. 

The  celebrated  Linnaeus  was  a  Swede. 

Le  celf  bre  Linne  etait  Suedois. 

The  Swiss  are  deemed  gi-eat  drinkers. 

Les  Suisses  passent  pour  grands  buveurs. 

The  Tuscans  are  governed  by  a  wise  prince. 

Les  Toscans  sont  gouvernes  par  un  prince  sage. 

The  Turks  will  be  soon  driven  out  of  Europe. 

Les  Turcs  seront  bientot  chasses  de  lEurope. 


NOUNS. 


2{>:> 


Jc'iv. 
Juif. 
Jewess. 
Juivc. 


|The  J('ws  are  scattered  all  over  the  world, 
m.  Les  Juifs  sont  disperses  par  toute  la  terre. 
He  is  in  love  with  a  handsome  Jeivess. 
f.  li  est  amoureux  d'une  belle  Juive, 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Admiral. 

Amiral. 

Vice-admiral. 

Vice-amiral. 

Rear-admiral. 

Coutre-amiral. 

Commodore. 

Chef  d'escadre. 

Commissioner  of 

the  navy. 
Commissaire  de  la 


m. 


m, 


m, 


m. 


m. 


m. 


m. 


m. 


mantle. 
Captain. 
Capitaine. 
Lieutenant. 
Lieutenant. 
Master. 
Maitre. 
Midshipman. 
Eleve  de  la  marine. 
m. 
Boatswain. 
Maitre  d'tquipage, 

bosseman.         m. 
Purser. 
Commis   aux   vi- 

vrts. 
Mate. 

Contre-maitre. 
Surgeon. 
Chiriirgicn. 
Surfjeon's  mate. 
A  ide-ch  irurgiei}. 


m. 


m. 


m. 


Pilot. 

Pilote. 

Cabin-boy. 

Mousse. 


m. 


m 


m, 


OF    NAVIGATION,  &C. 

The  admiral  ordered  us  to  come  on  board. 

Uamiral  nous  ordonna  de  venir  a  son  bord. 

He  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  vice-admiral, 

II  a  ete  promu  au  grade  de  vice-amiral. 

The  fleet  was  under  the  commandof  a  rear-admiral 

La  flotte  etait  commandee  par  mi  contre-amiral. 

The  commodore  called  a  council  of  war. 

Le  chef  d'escadre  assembla  le  conseil  de  guerre. 

He  was  appointed  a  commissioner  of  the  navy. 

11  a  ete  nomm6  commissaire  de  la  marine. 

This  captain  commands  a  fine  vessel. 

Ce  capitaine  coramande  un  beau  vaisseau. 

His  first  lieutenant  was  wounded. 

Son  premier  lieutenant  fut  blesse. 

The  master  ordered  him  to  be  put  in  irons. 

Le  maitre  I'a  fait  mettre  aux  fers. 

This  young  midshipman  displayed  great  courage. 

Ce  jeune  eltve  de  la  marine  a  deploye  une  grande 

bravoure. 

The  boatswain  was  at  the  head  of  thr  mutineers.    ' 
Le  maitre  d'eqvipage  etait  k  la  t^te  des  seditieux. 

The  purser  was  severely  reprimanded. 

Le  commis  aux  vivres  a  ete    severement   repri- 

niande. 

The  mate  will  be  made  a  lieutenant. 
Le  contre-maltre  sera  fait  lieutenant. 
Our  surgeon  died  during  the  passage. 
Notre  chirurgien  est  mort  pendant  la  traversoe. 
But  fortunately  we  had  a  surgeon's  mate  on  board. 
Mais  nous  avions  heureusement  un  aidc-chii'urgien 

a.  bord. 
Tiie  pilot  saw  our  signals,  and  came  immediately 

on  board. 
Le  pilote  vint  aussitot  a  nos  signaux. 
The  great  Ruiter  rose  from  a. cabin-boy. 
Le  grand  Ruiter  a  commence  par  etre  moussf. 
S  2 


260       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Crew. 

Equipage. 

Sailor. 

Matelot. 

Shipbuilder. 


m, 


m. 


Constructeur  de 

navtre.  m. 

Stocks. 

Chanl'ur.  m. 

Fleet. 

Flotte.  f. 

Squadron. 
Escadre.  f. 

Vessel. 

Vaisseau.  m. 

Man-of-war. 
Vaisseau  de  guerre. 
Admiral's  ship. 
Vaisseau  amiral. 
Ship  of  the  line. 


Vaisseau  de  Ugne. 


The  crew  mutinied  against  the  captain. 
Utquiptige  se  revolta  contre  le  capitaine. 
Three  of  the  most  mutinous  sailors  were  hanged, 
Trois  matelots  des  plus  mutins  furent  pendus. 
Peter  the  First,  wishing  to  have  a  navy,  became  a 

shipbuilder. 
Pierre  premier,   voulant  avoir  une  marine,  se  fit 

constructeur  de  navire. 
This  merchant  has  two  vessels  upon  the  stocks. 
Ce  negociant  a  deux  navires  sur  le  chantier. 
The  fleet  received  orders  to  sail. 
Va  flotte  recut  ordre  de  mettre  k  la  voile. 
.\  squadron  is  fitting  out  at  Brest. 
On  arme  \me  escadre  a  Brest. 
This  vessel  leaks  on  all  sides. 
Ce  vaisseau  fait  eau  de  loutes  parts. 
This  is  a  man-of-war,  or  I  am  much  mistaken. 
C'est  un  vaisseau  de  guerre,  ou  je  me  trompe  fort- 
Have  you  been  on  board  the  admiral's  ship? 
Avez-vous  ete  k  bord  du  vaisseau  amiralf 
We  have  taken  three  ships  of  the  line  from  the 

Spaniards. 
Nous  avons  pris  aux  Espagnols  trois  vaisseaux  de 


Ugne. 
Ship  of  the  first  rate  [That  is  a  ship  of  the  first  rate. 
Vaisseau   du  pre-    Voili  un  vaisseau  du  premier  rang, 
mitr  rang. 


Frigate, 
Fregate.  f. 

Fifty-gun-ship. 
Vaisseau   de   cin- 

quante  pieces  de 

canon. 
Cruiser. 
Vaisseau   arme 

course. 
Sloop-of-war. 


That  is  not  a  frigate. 

Ce  n'est  point-la  une  fregate. 

It  is  a.  fifty-gun-ship. 

C'est  un  vaisseau  de  cin^uante  pieces  de  canon. 


en 


Corvette. 

Privateer. 

Corsaire. 

Pirate. 

Pirate. 

Guardship. 

Garde-cote. 

Fireship. 

Bi-ulot. 


Those  latitudes  swarm  with  cruisers. 

Ces  parages  fourmillent  de  vaisseaux  (ou  hatimens) 

'     armts  en  course. 

iThe  commodore  dispatched  two  sloops-of-war  to 

'     ascertain  whither  they  were  bound. 
f.|Le  chef  d'escadre  envoya  deux  corvettes  pour  de- 

I     couvrir  ou  ils  allaient. 

jThe  privateer  was  obliged  to  take  his  prize  in  tow. 
m.  Le  corsaire  a  ete  oblige  de  remorquer  sa  prise. 

We  have  been  taken  by  a  pirate. 

Nous  avons  6te  pris  par  un  pirate. 

The  guardship  searched  us  for  three  hours. 

Le  garde-cote  nous  a  visites  pendant  trois  heures. 

There  were  in  the  fleet  six  fireships. 
mJll  y  avait  dans  la  flotte  six  brulots. 


m. 


m. 


NOUNS- 


261 


Bomb-vessel. 
Galiote  a  bombes.  f. 

Schooner. 

Gotlette.  f. 

Fast-sailing  vessel. 


Fin  voilier.  m 

Longboat. 
C/ialoupe.  f. 

Merchantman. 

Vaisseau   mar- 

chand.  m, 

Transport. 


Batiment  de  trans- 

port. 
Packet. 


m, 


m 


Paquebot. 

Fishing-boat. 

3arqiit  de  pecheur. 

f. 


Four  bomb-vessels  were  sunk  in  this  action. 
Quatre  galiotes  u  bombes  furent  coulees  bas  dans 

ce  combat. 
He  is  wrong  not  to  have  had  his  schooner  insured. 
II  a  eu  tort  de  n'avoir  point  fait  assurer  sa.  g'oelette. 
She  is  one  of  the  fastest  sailors  or  sailing  vessels 

in  the  French  navy. 
C'est  un  des  plusjins  voiliers  de  la  maiine  Fran- 

faise. 

He  sent  his  longboat  on  board  of  us. 
II  envoya  sa  chuloupe  a  notre  bord. 
This  privateer  captured  a  great  number  of  mer- 
chantmen. 
Ce  corsaire  a  pris  un  grand  nombre  de  vaisseaux 

marchands. 
There   were  more  than  five  hundred  transports 

ready  to  sail. 
11  y  avait  plus  de  cinq  cents  bdfimens  de  transport 

pr^ts  a  faire  voile. 
The  captain  of  the  packet  had  the  letters  thrown 

overboard. 
Le  capitaine  du  paquebot  fit  jeter  les  lettres  h  la  mer. 
We  fell  in  with  -AJishing-boat. 
Nous  rencontrames  une  barque  de  pichettr. 


Boat. 

Bateau. 

Oar. 

Rame. 

Anchor. 

Ancre. 

Compass. 

Boussole, 

Broadside. 

Bordee. 

Rope. 

Corde. 

Cable. 

Cable. 

Rigging. 

Cordage. 

Rudder. 

Gouvernail. 

Ballast. 

Lest. 

ISfast. 

Mat. 

Main-ma. "t. 

Gvand-iiuU. 


f. 


This  boat,  I  believe,  is  too  deeply  ladsn. 
m,  Je  crois  que  ce  bateau  est  trop  charge. 

We  are  indebted  to  our  oars  for  our  arrival. 
f.iNous  n'arrivAmes  qu'^  force  de  rames. 

We  cast  anchor  in  good  ground. 
f.lNous  avons  jete  Yancre  sur  un  bon  fond. 

The  compass  is  mostly  used  at  sea. - 
f.  Le  principal  usage  de  la  boussole  est  sur  mer. 

iWe  gave  them  a  whole  broadside. 
f.  Nous  leur  lach&mes  toute  notre  bordee. 

The  rope  broke,  and  he  fell  into  the  water. 

La  corde  cassa,  et  il  toniba  dans  I'eau. 

We  were  obliged  to  cut  the  cable  to  save  oiu-eelves. 

Nous  fumes  obliges  de  couper  le  cable  pour  noui 
sauver. 

The  rigging  of  this  vessel  is  quite  rotlen. 

Le  cordage  de  ce  navire  est  tout  pourri. 

A  heavy  sea  carried  away  the  rudder. 

Un  coup  de  mer  eniporta  le  gouvernail 

This  vessel  has  returned  in  ballast. 
m.  Ce  batiment  est  revenu  sur  son  lest. 

IA  sudden  flaw  of  wind  carried  the  mast. 
m.iUn  coup  de  vent  rompit  le  mdt. 

'Fhe  admiral's  flag  flies  at  the  main-mast  head. 

'L'amiial  porte  le  pavilion  au  grand- mai- 


m 


m. 


m 


£02       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


—    Fore-mast, 

3Idt  de  misaine. 


Bowsprit. 

Beauprt. 

m. 

Main-top-mast. 

Grand  hunier. 

m. 

i-  Yard ;  main-yard 

• 

Vergue.  f.  Grand  ' 

vergue, 
flag. 
Pavilion. 

f. 
m. 

Deck. 

Pont. 

m. 

-  Stern,  poop. 
Poupe. 
Keel. 

f. 

Quille. 

f. 

Sail. 

Voile. 

f 

Main-sail. 

Grand'  voile. 

State-room. 

Chamhre  dit  capi 

^ 

taine. 

f. 

\  Cabin. 

Grand'  chamlre. 

f. 

The  fore-mast  has  been  carried  away  by  a  csnnoiv 

bdl. 
Le  mat  de  misaine  a  6te  emporte  par  un  boulet  de 

canon. 
This  frigate  has  lost  her  hoiosprit, 
Cette  fregate  a  perdu  son  beauprt. 
The  same  frigate  lost  her  main-top-masf. 
La  meme  fregate  a  perdu  son  grand  hunier. 
The  ringleader  of  the  mutineers  was  hanged  at 

the  main  yard. 
Le  chef  des  mutins  fut  pendu  a  la  grand'  vergue. 

The  French ^fifor  is  white. 

he  pavilion  Francais  est  blanc. 

The  deck  was  covered  with  dead  bodies. 

Lf»  po7it  etait  couvert  demorts. 

That  stern  (or  poop)  is  elegantly  carved. 

Voila  une  poupe  bien  sculptee. 

The  keel  of  this  vessel  is  one  hundred  and  twelve 

feet  long. 
Ce  batiment  a  cent  douze  pieds  de  quille. 
The  wind  freshens,  and  all  our  sails  are  full. 
Le  vent  fraichit,  et  toutes  nos  voiles  portent- 
We  were  forced  to  haul  down  the  main-sail. 
Nous  fumes  obliges  d'amener  la  grand'  voile. 
No   man   on   board  is   permitted  to  go  into  the 

state-room,  if  not  called  for. 
U  n'est  permis  a  personne  a  bord  d'entrer  dans  la 

cJiamhre  du  capiiaine,  sans  y  etre  appele. 
As  I  was  not  a  passenger,  I  had  no  right  to  the  cabin, 
N'etant  pointy, passager,  je  ne  pouvais  pretendre  a 

ia  grand'  chamhre. 


VERBS. 


To  fit  out. 

Equiper. 

'Vo  freight 

Freter. 

To  lie  at  anchor. 

Etre  d,  I'ancre. 

To  embark. 

S'emharquer. 

To  weigh  anchor. 

J^ever  Vancre. 

To  sail. 

MUtre  a  la  voile. 


They  talk  of  fitting  out  three  vessels. 

On  parle  d'equiper  trois  vaisseaux. 

I  would  not  freight  his  vessel. 

Je  nai  pas  vouln freler  son  vaisseau. 

We  have  been  li/ing  at  anchor  these  ten  days. 

Nous  sonimes  a  I'ancre  depuis  dix  jours. 

We  embarked  without  waiting  for  him. 

|Nous  nous  embarquames  sans  I'attendre. 

The  fleet  received  orders  to  weigh  anchor. 

La  flotte  recut  ordre  de  lever  Vancre. 

They  will  not  sail  before  sunset. 

jOn  ne  mettra  pas  a  la  voile  avant  le  coucher  du 

I    soleil . 


VERBS 


203 


To  unfurl  the  sails. 
Dcploijer  fes  voiles. 
To  tack  about. 

flrer  de  bord,  cou- 
rir  des  bvrdees. 

To  spring  a  leak. 

Ft/ire  eau. 

To  pump. 

Pvtnper. 

'Vo  give  a  salute. 

Saluer. 

To  strike  the  co- 
lours. 

Baisser  pavilion. 

To  hoist  the  flag. 

Ar borer  le  pavilion. 

To  gi  ve  a  broad- 
side. 

Di>nncr  (ou  lacker) 
une  bcrdte. 

To  dismast. 

Demater. 

To  sink  a  vessel. 

( \,}iler  iin  vaisseatt 
u  fond. 

To  board. 

Ahorder. 

To  put  a  pi'ize-mas- 
ter  on  board    a 
vessel, 

Amariner  un  bdti- 
ment. 

To  take  in  tow. 

Fouer,  remorquer. 

To  run  aground. 
Echouer. 

To  be  shipwrecked, 
Faire  naujragc. 
To  come  into  port. 
Arriver. 
To  land. 
Aborder. 


The  sails  are  unfurled  already. 

Les  voiles  sont  deja  deploytes. 

We  had  to  tack  about  many  times  before  we  could 

come  to  an  anchor. 
II  nous  fallut  courir  plusieurs  bardies  avaut  que 

de  pouvoir  venir  a  I'ancre. 
This  vessel  has  put  in  again  ;  she  sprung  a  leak. 
Ce  navire  est  rentre  ;  W  fesait  eau. 
All  the  passengers  were  engaged  in  pumping 
Tous  les  passagers  etaient  employes  a  pamper. 
We  gave  the  vessel  a  salute  of  ten  guns. 
Nous  avons  salui  le  vaisseau  de  dix  coups  cie  Ccsnon. 
The  frigate  did  not  strike  her  colours,  till  after  an 

engagement  of  seven  hours. 
La  fregate  n'a  baisse  pavilion  qu'apr^s  sept  heures 

de  combat. 
We  directly  hoisted  our  Jlag. 
Nous  arborames  aussit6t  notre  pavilion. 
He  gave  iis  a  broadside  as  he  passed  by. 

11  nous  donna  une  bordee  en  passant. 

The  storm  dismasted  two  of  our  vessels. 
La  tempi^te  a  demdie  deux  de  nos  vaisseaux. 
The  English  sunk  three  Spanish  men  of  war. 
Les  Anglais   coulerent  d  fond  trois  vaisseaux  de 

guerre  Espagnols. 
This  vessel  was  worked  so  well  that  we  never 

could  board  her, 
'e  vaisseau  a  si  bien  manoeuvre,  que  nous  n'avons 

jamais  pu  Vaborder. 
Uter  puiting  a  prize-master  and  hands  on  board 

the  vessel,  we  went  into  port. 

Apres  avoir  amurint  le  bdtimeut,  nous  le  finiej 

entrer  dans  le  port, 
he  frigate  was  so  shattered  that  we  were  obliged 

to  take  her  in  tow. 
La  fregate  etait  si  maltraitee,  que  nous  fuuies  con- 

traints  de  la  remorqmr. 
We  ran  aground  on  a  sar^,d-bank. 
Nous  tchoudmes  sur  un  banc  de  sable. 
We  were  shipwrecked  on  the  coast  of  America. 
Nous  avons /fli^  naufrage  sur  la  cote  d'Amtrique. 
We  came  into  port  after  a  long  passage. 
Nous  sommes  arrives  apres  une  longue  traversee. 
We  la7ided  at  the  port  after  a  dangerous  voyage. 
Nous  aborddmes  au  port  apres  une  navigation  p«- 

rilleuse. 


2G4       THR  FRF.XCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 

To   throw  the   kad  We  wrre  oliliir«l  to  throic  the  had  (or  to  svutiS) 


{or  to  souiKi) 
So'idtv. 
To  cast  anchor. 

Jiter  rancrf,  on 
niouilltr. 


tlve  whole  niirht. 
Nous  itvons  ete  obligft'S  de  sondcr  toute  la  iniit. 
liie  wind  having-  become  couirary,  we  cucit  an- 

ckor  in  the  road. 
Le  vent  etant   dovemi  contraire,  on  jeta  I'ancrt 
i     (ou  Ion  mouilio)  dans  la  rude. 


CHAPTER  V. 


OF    MILITARY    AFFAIRS. 


'ff.cer.  IHr;  is  an  ofj^cfr  in  the  Austrian  troops. 

Offiiitr.  TO.  II  est  ojficifr  dans  les  trouj^es  Autriciuennea. 

Lieutenant-gene-      iHeisjust  made  a  lituttttant-'-eiicral. 

ral . 


11  vicnt  d'C'tre  fait  lieutenant  genial. 


Liiiitenant  s:cnt- 

ral.  m. 

Major-general.  hliis  division  is  commanded  by  a  maJor-gencriTl. 

uMartchal  dc  ai/fip.  |Cette  division  est  commandee  par  un  martcha!  de 

m.|     camp. 
lirigadier.  jHe  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  a  brigadier. 

Brigadier.  m.'ll  a  ete  pronni  an  grade  de  brigadier. 

f  iekl-marslial.  He  was  made  a  fidd-niarshaf  of  the  kinjr  s  aiTiiv. 

Alarichid  des  campsU  a  ete  fliit  marh'hal  des  camps  et  des  armces  du 

ct  di's  armtts  du      roi. 

roi.  mJ 

Commander    in        JHe  is  eommander  in  chief  of  ihe  French  artillery. 

chief  of  the   ar- 
tillery. 
G'-and  maitre   de    II  est  grand  maitre  de  lartilla'ie  Fran^aise. 

rartHhric.        m. 
Aid-de-canip.  lUecame  accompanietl  by  his  aids-de-camp. 

Aide  de  camp.     m.|n  est  venu  accompagnc  de  ses  aides  de  camp. 
Colonel  of  infantry. 'He  ranks  as  s  colonel  of  infantry. 
Colonel    d' infante-   11a  rangde  colonel  d' in fanterie. 

rie.  m. 

His  brother  is  colonel  in  the  Prussian  horse. 
Son  fr^re  est  colonel  de  c  a  valeric  Prussienne. 


Colonel  of  horse. 
Colonel  de  cavale 

rie. 
Lieutenant-colonel. 
Lieutenant  cohniel 
m 
Mnjor. 
Majrr. 
Adjutant, 
Aide-major. 
Captain. 
Cepifairie. 


The  lieutenant-colonel  was  dangerously  wounded. 
:Le  lieutenant  colonel  a.  ete  dangereusemenl  bicsse. 


jThe  major  had  his  arm  broken, 
m.jl.e  major  a  eu  le  bras  casse. 

This  adjutant  distinguished  himself  in  the  action, 
m.  Cet  aide-itinjor  s'est  bien  montre  dans  Taction. 

A  captain  of  dragoons  was  taken  prisoner.     *• 
m.'ll  y  eut  un  capitaine  de  dragons  de  fait  prisonmer. 


NOUNS. 


2fi5 


Lieutenant. 

JJeutenant.  m, 

Ensign, 

J'Jnscigiic.  ni, 

Porte-drapeau.    in. 

Colours. 

Drapeau.  m. 

Cornet. 

Cor  II  cite.  m. 

Corporal. 

i'aporal.  m. 

(irenadier. 

Grenadkr.  m. 

Soldier. 

So  Ida  t.  m. 

Infantry,    foot-sol- 
dier. 
Fantassin.  m. 

Cavalry,  horseman. 
Cavalier.  m. 

Dragoon. 


Dragon, 
Cuirassier. 


Cwir 


•asster. 


m. 


m. 


m 


m 


m 
regimen- 


Drummer. 

Tambour, 

Trumpeter, 

Trompctte. 

Gunner. 

Canonnier, 

Uniform, 

tals. 
[Titbit    d'uniforme 

iiniformc.  in 

Cuffs." 

I 'arc mens         m 
l^ucing,  laj)pels. 
lievcrs,  m 

Spatterda  hes, 

gaiters. 
Gmtres.  f.  p 


Miner.- 
Mineur.- 


xn. 


There  is  a  report  that  the  lieutenant  was  kilhul  in 

a  duel. 
Le  bruit  court  que  le  lieutenant  a  ^t6  tu6  en  duel. 
The  ensign  first  mounted  the  breach. 
L'  enseigne  a  mont6  le  premier  k  la  breche. 

We  made  ourselves  masters  of  the  colours. 
Nous  nous  sommes  empares  du  drapeau. 
This  cornet  suffered  his  standard  to  be  taken. 
Ce  cornet tc  a  laisst'  prendre  son  etendard. 
The  corporal  was  made  a  sergeant. 
Le  caporal  a  etc  fait  sergent. 
[t  was  a  grenadier  who  first  entered  the  citadel 
Ce  fut  un  grenadier  qui  entra  le  premier  dans  la 

citadelle. 
He  sent  a  detachment  of  soldiers  to  take  him. 
Jl  a  envoye   un  detachement  de  soldats  pour  le 

prendre. 
An  army  of  fifty  thousand  infantry. 

Une  armee  de  cinquante  xmWe  fanlassins. 

We  want  a  reinforcement  of  ten  thousand  cavalry. 

II  nous  faut  un  renfort  de  dix  mille  cavaliers. 

Her  son  is  a  colonel  of  dragoons. 

Son  fils  est  colonel  de  dragons. 

Two  companies  of  cuiraasiers  were  cut  to  pieces. 

Deux  compagnies  de  cuirassiers  ont  etc  taillccs 

en  pieces. 
A  drummer  was  sent  to  summon  the  place. 
On  envoya  un  tambour  sommer  la  place. 
The  trumpeter  was  made  prisoner. 
Le  trompette  a  etc  fait  prisonnier. 
ile  is  the  best  gunner  in  the  company. 
C'cst  If  nieilleur  canonnier  de  la  conip;:gnie. 
A  g'ludy  unijorm  becomes  a  harlequin  better  than 

a  soldier. 
Un  uniforiue  surcliarge  d'ornemens  convient  mieux 

ii  un  arlequin  c\\\'h  un  militaire. 

I  he  cuffs  of  his  regimentals  are  blue. 
Les  paremens  de  son  uniforme  sont  bleus. 
Black  facings  look  well  upon  a  red  coat. 

Des  revers  noirg  vont  bit'n  sur  un  liabit  r<)Ui;e. 
A  soldier  must  be  providetl  with  white  and  black 
gaiters. 

II  faut  qu'un  soldat  soitpourvu  de  g'we/res blanches 
et  de  noires. 

The  miners  blew  up  the  bastion. 

Les  mineurs  ont  fait  sauter  le  bastion. 


2G(1       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


m 


in. 


Pioneer. 
Pionier. 
Spy. 
Espion. 
Infantry. 

Infanterie.  f 

Cavalry. 

Cavalerh.  1 

Body  of  horse. 
Gros  de  cavulerie. 
m 
Engineer. 


Ingtnieiir. 


m 


The  body  of  engi 

neers. 
Genie,  m.  coips  da 

genie.  m. 

Battalion, 

Sataillori.  ni. 

Regiment. 
Htgimtnt.  m. 

Brigade. 

Brigade.  f. 

Squadron, 
Escadron.  m. 

Tent. 

TcrM:  f. 

\'angiiard, 
ulvaiit'gurde.         f 
Pv-ear. 
Arriere-garde.      f. 

Main  body. 
Curps  de  bataiUe. 

m. 
Body  of  reserve, 

Coips  de  reserve. 
Flying  camp. 
Camp  volant. 


in. 


Advanced  post. 
Paste  avaiice. 
Forlorn  liope. 

Enfans  perdic. 


ni. 


ni. 


The  enemy  killed  almost  all  our  pioneers. 

L'ennemi  atue  presque  tous  nos pioniers. 

The  general  ordered  the  spy  to  be  hanged. 

Le  general  fit  pendre  V espion. 

The  infantry  of  the  enemy  were  routed. 

U infanterie  de  l'ennemi  fut  mise  en  deroute. 

Our  cavalry  did  wonders. 

Notre  cavalcrie  a  fait  des  merveilles. 

We  were  much  annoyed  by  a  body  of  horse.    ■ 

Nous  fumes  tres-inquietes  par  un  gros  de  cavulern 

What  a  difference  between  our  modern  enginecn 

and  those  of  former  times  ! 
Quelle  difference  de  nos  ingenieurs  actuels  a  ceux 

des  temps  passes ! 

I  would  have  every  foot-officer  serve  first  in  the 
body  of  engineers. 

Je   voudrais   que  tout   officier  d'infanterie  servjt 

d'abord  dans  le  ghiie. 
Six  battalions  wei-e  thrown  into  the  place. 
On  jcta  six  bataillons  dans  la  place. 
The  prince  was  killed  at  the  head  of  his  regiment- 
Le  prince  fut  tue  a  la  tete  de  son  regiment. 
The  brigade  has  crossed  the  river. 
La  brigade  a  passe  la  riviere. 
He  divided  his  troop  into  two  squadrons. 

II  partagea  sa  troupe  en  deux  escadrons. 
They  were  surprised  in  their  tents. 
lis  out  ete  surpris  dans  leurs  tentes. 
The  vanguard  began  immediately  to  give  way. 

'avant-garde  commenfa  aussit6t  a  plier. 
The  rear  was  commanded  by  a  lieutenant-general, 
Varritre  garde  etait  commandee  £)ar  un  lieutenant 

general. 
The  main  body  was  forced  by  the  cavalry. 
Le  cor2)s  de  bataille  fut  enfonce  par  la  cavalerie. 

The  body  of  reserve  was  ordered  forwai'd  to  sup- 
port them. 

On  fitavancer  le  corps  de  I'eserve  ■pour  les  soutenir. 

He  commands  a  flying  camp  of  about  4500  men 

11  commande  vin  camp  volant  d'environ  quatre 
mi  lie  cinq  cents  hommes. 

An  advanced  post  cannot  be  too  vigilant. 

\}x\. paste  availed  ne  saurait  etre  trop  vigilant. 

We  were  apprised  of  the  approach  of  the  enemy 
by  the  firing  oi  ouv  forlorn  hope. 

jNous  fumes  avertis  de  I'approche  de  I'ennerai  par 
le  feu  de  nos  enfans  perdus. 


NOUNS. 


207 


Party. 

Parti. 

Partisan. 

Parthan. 

Detachment, 


in, 


ni 


Uetachemenl.       m. 

Sentry. 

Scntinelle,  f 

Baggage. 

tin  gage.  m, 

Provisions. 

Munitioyis  at  bou- 
che.  f.  p. 

Forage. 

Fourrage.  m. 

Ammunition. 

Munitions  de  gue- 
rre, f.  p. 

Pay. 

Paye,  ou  solde.      f. 

Bayonet. 

Baionette.  f. 

Helmet. 

Casque.  m. 

Hanger. 

Coiifelas.  m. 

Pike. 

Pique.  f. 

Musket,  gun. 

Fusil.  m. 

Gun-shot. 

P  or  t  ee  de  fusil.      f 

Musket. 

Monsqud.  m. 

Pistol. 

Pistoht.  m. 

Butt  end  of  a  mus- 
ket. 
Crosse  de  fusil,      f 
Flint. 
Pierre  d  fusil.       i. 


jThe  commanding  officer  of  a  party  is  the  general 

of  a  small  army 
Le  commandant  d'un  parti  est  le  general  d'une 

petite  armee. 
Fisher  has  been  a  very  famous  partisan. 
Fisher  fut  un  partisan  tres  celebre. 
Choose  good  guides  for  your  detachment  if  ;«-• 

wish  to  succeed. 
Faites  choix  de  bons  guides  pour  votre  dttui 

ment,  si  vous  voulez  rtassir. 
The  sentry  was  stabbed  in  his  box. 
La  sentinelle  a  ete  poignardee  dans  sa  guerite. 
The  baggrge  of  the  enemy  fell  into  our  hands. 
Le  bagm'^e  des  ennemis  tomba  entre  nos  mains. 
All  their  provisions  were  taken. 
Toutfs  leurs  munitions  de  bouche  ont  ete  prises. 

Forage  begins  to  be  scarce  with  us. 

Nous  commenfons  a  manquer  de  fourrage. 

They  received  a  convoy  of  ammiinition. 

lis  ont  ref  u  un  convoi  de  muniiions  de  guerre. 

There  are  tAvo  months'  pay  due  to  the  soldiers. 

II  est  du  aux  soldats  deux  mois  depnye.  ou  de  solde. 

They  made  a  charge  with  the  bayonet. 

lis  chargerent  a  la  baionette. 

His  helmet  was  broken  to  pieces  by  a  cannon-ball. 

Son  casque  a  ete  fracasse  par  un  boulet. 

He  split  his  head  with  a  hanger. 

!1  lui  a  fendu  la  t^te  avec  un  coutelas. 

He  was  armed  with  a  long  pike. 

II  etait  arme  d'une  longue  pique. 

We   have  taken   six    thousand  muskets  from  the 

enemy. 
Nous  avons  pris  aux  ennemis  six  mille/Ms/7«. 
We  reached  the  town,  which  was  but  two  gn7i- 

shofs  from  the  field  of  battle. 
Nous  arrivimes  a  la  ville,  qui  n'etait  qu'a  deux 
I     portees  de  fusil  du  champ  de  bataille. 
The  infintry  make  no  use  of  ?WMs/i:e/.v  now-a-days. 
On  ne  se  sert  plus  de  mousquets  dans  linfiiiiterie 
jThey  fought  with  pistols. 
ills  se  sont  battus  au  pistoht. 

'He    was   knocked  down   with  tlie  butt  end  of  a 
'     musket. 

!l  a  ete  assomnic  de  coups  de  crosse  de  fusil. 
We  received  a  bag  o\ flints. 
Noua  avons  rej^u  un  sac  de  pierres  a  fusil. 


/}■■■ 


2R»       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Cartridge. 
Cartouche. 
Dagger. 
Voignard, 


Piece  of  artillery. 


Bullet.  The  6u//f£  entered  his  thigh. 

Halle.  f.  La  ballt  lui  est  entree  dans  la  cuisse. 

All  the  cartridges  of  the  soldiers  are  wet. 
f.  Toutes  les  cartouches  des  soldats  sont  niouili^es. 
He  plunged  a  dagger  into  his  heart, 
m.  II  lui  enfox\^?L\M\ poignard  dans  le  cceur. 
Sabre,   broadsword.  He  received  a  large  cut  of  a  sahre  on  his  head. 
Sabre.  m.  11  a  re^;!!  un  grand  coup  de  sabre  siir  la  tete. 

Artillery.  The  artillery  will  not  arrive  in  time. 

Artillerie.  f.  Uartillerie  n'arrivera  pas  k  temps. 

Flying-artillery.        Tiie  Jlying-artillery,  invented  by  Frederic  the 

great,  has  been  lately  much   improved  by  the 
French. 
ArV.llerie  volante.  f.  l^'artillerie   volantc,    imaginee   par   Frederic   le 

grand,  a  ete  depuis  pen  tres-perfectionee  par 
les  Fran^ais. 
We  made  ourselves  masters  of  three  pieces  of  ar- 
tillery. 
Piece  d' artillerie.  f.  Nous  nous  sommes  empares  de  trois  pitces  d'ar- 

I      tillcrie. 
FieM-piece.  iThey  threw  \he\r Jicld-pieces  into  the  river. 

Piece  de  campagne.  lis  jeterent  leurs  pitces  de  campagne  dans  la  ri- 

f.j     viere. 
Cannon.  iThey  had  time  enough  to  spike  their  cannon. 

Canon.  ra.  lis  eurent  le  temps  d'enclouer  leur  canon. 

Brass  cannon.  jThree  brass  cannon  were  taken  from  them. 

Canon  defonte.        On  leur  a  pris  trois  canons  defonte. 
Cannon-ball.  Tuienne  v/as  killed  by  a  cannon-ball. 

Bouh't  de  c anon.  m.'^u.renwe  fut  tue  par  un  bonlct  de  canon. 
Gunpow  der.  Gunpowder  was  invented  in  Germany. 

Poudre  a  canon,    f.  La  poudre  d.  canon  a  ete  inventee  en  Allemagne. 
Bomb.  The  bomb  fell  ten  paces  hence. 

BiVibe.  f.  La  bombe  est  tombee  k.  dix  pas  d'ici. 

The   splinter   of  a  He  was  wounded  by  the  splinter  of  a  bomb. 
bomb.  j 

m.  II  a  ete  blesse  d'un  eclat  de  bombe. 

The  bastion  was  stormed,  and  the  troops  put  to 
I     the  sworvl. 
m.'Le  bastion  fut  emporte  d'assaut,  et  les  troupes 
furent  passces  au  fil  de  I'epee. 
iWe  succeeded  in  taking  the  battery  and  spiking 
I     their  guns. 
f.  Nous  reussimes  a  nous  emparer  de  la  batterie,  et 
I     a  enclouer  leur  canon. 

This   place   surrendered  after   eighteen  months' 
blockade. 
m.  Cette  place  s'est  rendue  apres  un   blocus  de  dix- 
j     huit  mois 

Castle.  The  castle  stands  upon  an  eminence. 

C/idteau.  m  J  »  «^$e<(u  est  wtue  sur  une  6minenca. 


Iiclat  de  bombe. 
Bastion. 

Bastion. 

Battery. 

Batterie. 

Blockade. 

Blocus. 


NOUNS. 


2C0 


Covered  way. 

Chemin  convert. 

Citadel. 

Citadellc. 

Fort. 

Fort. 

Fortress. 

For  ter  esse. 

Redan. 

Redan. 

Curtain. 

Courtine. 

Glacis. 

Glacis. 

Ditch, 

Fosse. 

Mine. 

Mine. 

Wall. 

Muraille. 

Drawbridge. 

Pont-Ievis. 

Bridge  of  boats. 

Ponton. 

Rampart. 

Rempart. 

Redoubt. 

Redoute. 

Siege. 

Siege. 

Tower. 

Totir. 

Trench. 

Tranchee. 

Fortified  town. 

Ville  de  guerre 

Booty. 

Rutin. 
IVuce. 

Trive. 

Peace. 
Puix. 


m. 

f. 
m, 

f. 
m. 

f. 

m. 

m. 
f. 
f. 

m 
m 

m. 

f 
m. 
f. 
f. 
f. 

m. 

f. 

f. 


The  eneniy  is  already  lodged  on  the  covered  waif 
Les  ennemis  sont  deja  loges  sur  le  chemin  convert 
The  citadel  capitulated  for  want  of  provisions. 
La  citadelle  capitula  faute  de  vivres. 
The  entrance  of  the  bridge  is  defended  by  a  fort. 
L'entree  du  pont  est  defendue  par  un fort. 
This  fortress  was  taken  after  a  six  months'  siege. 
CeiXe  for  teres  se  fut  prise  apres  six  mois  de  siege. 
Lines  must  be  flanked  with  redans. 
Les  lignes  doivent  etre  fianquees  de  redans. 
A  curtain  is  a  line  between  two  bastions. 
La  courtine  est  une  ligne  entre  deux  bastions. 
The  slope  of  the  glacis  should  be  equal  to  that  oi 

the  parapet. 
L'inclinaison  du  glacis  doit  fetre  6gale  k  celle  du 

parapet. 
The  ditch  was  filled  up  with  dead  bodies. 
h^ fosse  etait  comble  de  morts. 
The  place  was  taken  by  the  springing  oi  aminr. 
La  place  fut  prise  par  le  moyen  d'une  mine. 
The  wall  was  battered  down  by  the  cannon. 
On  abattit  la  muraille  k  coups  de  canon. 
The  drawbridge  was  not  raised  in  time. 
L& pont-levis  ne  fut  pas  leve  a  temps. 
A  bridge  of  boats  was  thrown  across  the  river. 
On  a  jete  un  ponton  sur  la  riviere. 
We  have  been  two  hours  walking  on  the  ram- 

pa7-ts. 
Nous  avons  ete  deux  heures  k  nous  promener  sur 

les  remparls. 
The  redoubt  was  taken  by  storm. 
La  redoute  a  ete  prise  d'assaut. 
They  laid  siege  to  the  town. 
On  a  mis  le  siege  devant  la  ville. 
The  town  is  enclosed  with  walls  and  towers. 
La  ville  est  enceinte  de  murailles  et  de  tours. 
They  have  already  opened  the  trenches. 
On  a  deja  ouvert  la  tranchee. 
It  is  a.  fortified  town. 
C'est  une  ville  de  guerre. 

They  took  a  notion  of  dividing  the  booty  Imme- 
diately. 
II  leur  prit  envie  de  partager  aussitOt  le  butin. 
The  truce  of  Closterseven  will  ever  be  memorable 

in  the  annals  of  France. 
La  treve  de  Closterseven  sera  a  jamais  memorable 

dans  les  annales  de  France. 
Peace  is  one  of  the  first  of  blessings  among  nations. 
iLa  paix  est  un  des  plus  grands  biens  des  nations. 


27<>       THL  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 

Furlough.  /The  emperor  has  sent  hisjurlovghs  to  the  army, 

Congi.  mJL'empereur  a  envoye  les  conges  a  I'arm^e. 


To  beat  the  driini. 
Battre  la  caisse. 
To  levy  men. 
Lever  dcs  tin  a  pes. 
To  enlist. 
Enr6lei\ 

To  raise  an  army. 
Aletii'e  une  armte 

siirpied. 
To  review. 
Faire  la  revue. 
To  review. 
Passer  en  revue. 
To  draw  up  in  order 

of  battle. 
Ranger  en  baiailh 


VERBS. 

[The  drums  have  been  heating  the  whole  night. 

'On  a  battu  la  caisse  toute  la  nuit. 

Ten  thousand  men  were  levied. 

On  a  levt  dix  mille  hommes  de  Iroupes. 

The  general  enlists  as  many  soldiers  as  he  can. 

Le  general  enrole  le  plus  de  soldats  qu'il  peut. 

They  have  had  great  difficulty  in  raising  an  army 

lis  ont  eu  beaucoup  de  peine  a  mettre  una  armee 

sur  pied. 
The  king  reviewed  his  army. 
Le  roi  a  fait  la  revue  de  son  arm^e. 
The  army  will  he  reviewed  next  month. 
Uarmee  passera  en  revwele-mois  prochain. 
His  troops  were  drawn  up  in  order  of  battle. 

Ses  troupes  etaient  rangees  en  hataille. 


To  go  through  the'That  soldier  o-oes  through  the  manual  exercise  e^L 


manual  exercise. 

Faire  Vexercice. 

To  march. 

iMarcher. 

'J'o  encamp. 

Camper. 

To  strike  the  tents^ 
to  decamp. 

Lever  le  camp,  ou 
dtcamper. 

To  skirmish. 

Escarmoucher . 

To  sound  a  charge, 
to  sound  a  re- 
treat. 

Sonner  la  charge, 
sonner  la  retraitc. 

To  give  battle. 

Liorer  bataille. 

To  defeat  the  ene- 
my. 

D (fa ire  les  enne- 
mis. 

To  rciit  the  enctnv. 

Jllettre  I'-'naemi  in 
dcnuis..' 


tremely  well. 
Ce  soldat/a<7  superieurement  Vexercice. 
The  vanguard  of  the  army  marched  immediately. 
L'avant-garde  de  I'armee  marcha  aussit6t. 
The  troops  were  encamped  along  the  brook. 
Les  troupes  etaient  campees  le  long  du  ruisseau. 
They  just  began  to  strike  their  tents  or  to  decamp. 

On  a  commence  a  lever  le  camp  ou  h.  decamper. 

The  two  armies  were  skirmishing  the  whole  day, 
Les  deux  armees  escarmoucherent  tout  le  jour. 
The  colonel  ordered  a  charge,  or  a  retreat  to  be 
sounded. 

Le  colonel  fit  sonner  la  charge,  sonner  la  reiraiU. 

V\'e  gave  the  enemy  battle. 

Nous  avons  livre  hataille  aux  ennemis. 

The  enemy  v/ere  defeated. 

Les  ennemis  ont  ete  defaita. 

They  were  rented  totally. 

Ila  ont  ete  entierement  mil  en  dfronte. 


VERBS. 


1!71 


To  gain  tlie  battle. 

(jcigner  la  hciluillc. 

'Vo  lose  the  battle. 

Perdre  la  butaiUc. 

To  besiege. 

Assieger. 

Besiegers. 

Assitgeans.      m.  p. 

Besieged. 

Assiegts.         m.  p. 

To  storm, 

Donner  I'assaut. 

To  batter  a  place. 

Satire  une  place. 

To  cannonade. 

Canonner. 

To  make  a  sally. 

Faire  une  sortie. 

To  capitulate. 

Capituler. 

To  cut  ofF  the  sub- 
sistence. 

Couper  les  vivres. 

To    entrench    one's 
self. 

Se  relrnncher. 

To  raise  a  siege. 

Lever  le  siege. 

To  carry  by  assault. 

Prendre  d'assaut. 

To  destroy  by  fire 
and  sword. 

Mettre  d  feu  et  a 
sang. 

To  cry  for  quarter. 

Demander    quar- 
tier. 

To  surrender. 

Se  rendre. 

To  take  possession. 

Se  rendre  mmtre. 

To  garrison  a  town. 

Mettre  garni  sou 
dans  une  ville. 


iThey  gained  the  hatth  by  dint  of  courage 

lis  out  gagnc  la  batalllc  a  force  de  courage. 

We  had  nearly  lof^t  the  battle. 

Nous  avons  manque  de  perdre  la  bataille. 

This  place  is  going  to  be  besieged. 

Cette  place  va  otre  assiegee. 

The  besiegirs  have  opened  the  trenches. 

Les  assiegeuns  out  ouvert  la  tranchee. 

The  bcsirged  made  a  vigorous  sally. 

Les  assiegts  cnt  fait  une  vigoureuse  sortie. 

They  talk  of  storming  the  fort. 

On  parle  de  donner  I'assaut  au  furt. 

When  shall  we  begin  to  batter  the  place? 

Quand  commencera-t-on  a  battre  la  place? 

They  prepare  to  cannonade  the  town. 

Onse  prepare  a  canonner  la  ville. 

The  garrison  made  a  sally  seasonably. 

La  garnison^f  une  sortie  h.  propos. 

The  garrison  offered  to  capitulate. 

La  garnison  offrit  de  capituler. 

The  subsistence  of  the  enemy  is  cut  ojf. 

On  a  coupe  les  vivres  a  I'ennemi. 

They  have  entrenched  themselves  on  the  height. 

lis  se  sont  retranches  sur  la  hauteur. 

They  raised  the  siege  very  precipitately. 

lis  ont  levc  le  siege  tres-precipitamment. 

The  citadel  was  carried  by  assault. 

La  citadelle  a  6te  prise  d'assaut. 

This  town  was  destroyed  by  Jive  and  sword. 

Cette  ville  a  ete  mise  a,  feu  et  a  sang. 


They  cried  out  for  quarter. 
lis  ont  demande  quartier. 


They  surrendered,  after  a  long  siege. 

lis  se  sont  rendus  apres  un  long  siege. 

They  at  last  took  possession  of  the  place. 

lis  se  sont  enfin  rendus  ma/itres  de  la  place. 

They  thought  proper  to  garrison  this  town. 

lis  jugerent  a   propos  de  mettre  garnison  dans 

cette  ville. 
They  marched  out  with  colours  flying,    drums 

beating,  and  matches  lighted. 
lis  sont  sortis  drapeauxflottans  (ou  enseignes  de- 
I    ploytes,  tambour  battant,  mhhe  allumce. 


(     272     ) 

TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VERBS 

«>     RENDERED    IN    ENGLISH    BY    VERBS    FOLLOWED    BY 

PARTICLES. 


Abaisser. 

To  bring  down. 

Abaisser. 

To  let  down. 

Abandonncr. 

To  cast  off. 

S'abandonner. 

To  give  one's  self  up, 

Abaitre. 

To  break  down. 

Abattre. 

To  cut  down. 

Aborder. 

To  come  up  to. 

Accepter. 

To  accept  of. 

Acconcher. 

To  lie  in. 

Acheter. 

To  buy  up. 
Achever. 

To  serve  out. 

Admettre. 

To  admit  of. 

Adopter. 

To  take  up. 

Adorer. 

To  brood  over. 

Adoucir. 

To  relieve  from. 

Ajficher, 
T ,  post  up. 


'Comment  s'y  prendre  pour  abaisser  sa  fierte.^ 

What's  to  be  done  to  bring  down  his  pride  ? 

Je  vous  prie  d'abaisstr  la  jalousie. 

Pray,  let  down  the  blind. 

Tous  ses  parens  et  ses  amis  I'ont  abandonne. 

He  was  cast  offhy  all  his  relations  and  friends. 

11  finit  par  s'ubayidonner  a  toutes  sortes  de  vices. 

He  at  last  gave  himself  vp  to  all  manner  of  vices. 

Le  vent  a  abuttu  deux  de  mes  plus  beaux  pfechers 

The  wind  broke  down  two  of  my  finest  peach- 
trees. 

Savez-vous  qu'on  a  ahattn  I'arbre  de  la  liberie  .'* 

Do  you  know  the  liberty- pole  has  been  cut  down  I 

11  Vahorde  en  souriant,  et  lui  dit — 

He  comes  wp  to  her  with  a  smile,  and  tells  her — 

Voulez-vous  accepter  ce  service  de  porcelaine  ? 

Will  you  accept  of  this  set  of  china  ? 

La  nation  s'attend  que  la  reine  accoiichera  bientot. 

The  nation  expects  the  queen  will  lie  in  soon. 

Achetez  h.  la  vente  publiquc  tous  les  draps  que 
vous  tiouverez. 

Buy  wp  all  the  cloth  you  can  find  at  auction. 

11  ne  pent  se  marier  qu'il  n'ait  achevt  son  appren- 


tissage. 


He  cannot  many  till  he  has  served  out  his  appren 
ticeship. 

Plusieurs  savans  ont  admis  ce  systeme. 

Many  learned  men  have  admitted  of  this  system 

Cette  dame  adopte  toutes  les  nouvelles  modes 

This  lady  takes  up  every  new  fashion. 

Get  avare  adore  son  tresor  jour  et  nuit. 

This  miser  broods  over  his  treasure  day  and  niglit. 

EUe  seule  pent  adoucir  vos  momens  de  peine. 

She  alone  may  I'elieve  you  from  many  anxious  mo- 
ments. 

On  a  affiche  cette  venfe  par  toute  la  ville. 

Notices  for  this  sale  were  pout  id  up  ail  over  the 
town. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VERBS. 


2::} 


AUumer. 
lb  light  up. 

Along  er. 

To  stretch  out. 

Amasscr. 

To  lay  by. 

Amener. 

J'o  take  along. 

Amener. 

To  bring  over. 

Appeler. 

'J'o  call  out  to. 

Apporter. 

'J  o  come  in  with. 

Approuver. 
To  approve  of. 
Arborer. 
To  hang  out. 
Armer. 
To  fit  out. 

Arracher. 

To  tear  away. 

Arranger. 
To  cook  up. 
Arreter. 
To  take  up. 

Arriver. 
To  turn  up. 
S'associer. 

To  take  up. 

S'asseoir. 

To  sit  dow^n. 

Attaquer. 
To  beat  up. 
Attendre. 
To  wait  for. 
Vol.  I. 


II  se  fait  nuit,  allumcz  les  Inrnpes  dans  la  «  tile. 
It  is  growing  dark,  light  up  the  larapp  in  the  par- 
lour. 
Faites-lui  alonger  le  bras  droit  davantage 
Make  him  stretch  his  right  arm  further  out. 
Vous  avez  eu  bien  raison  d'amassemn  peu  d'argent. 

Yon  were  perfectly  right  to  lay  some  money  by, 
Amenez  demain  matin  un  ma^on  avcc  vous. 
Take  a  mason  along  with  you  to-morrow  morning. 
Vous  tacherez  d'amener  les  autres  a  votre  avis. 
You  will  endeavour  to  bring  the  others  over  to 

your  opinion. 
Courez  vite,  on  vous  appelle. 
Run  quick,  somebody  calls  out  to  you. 
Je  fis  dire  a  Ihute  de  m'apporter  son  compte. 
I  sent  word  to  the  landlord  to  come  in  icith  his  bill 

Tout  autre  que  riioi  pourrait  approuver  son  plan. 
Any  one  but  me  might  appiove  of  his  plan. 
Les  assieges  arhortrent  un  pavilion  blanc. 
The  besie<;ed  hung  out  a  white  ffag. 
Ce  negociant,  dit-on,  arme  deux  gros  batimens. 
This  merchant,  they  say,  is  Jilting  out  two  large 

vessels. 
lis  arrachirent  les  enfans  d'entre  les  bras  de  leurs 

meres, 
riiey  t07X    away  children    from    their    mother* 

arms. 
Vous  arrangez  ce  conte-la  bien  plaisamment. 
You  cook  up  that  story  very  nicely. 
Je  vais  obtenir  un  ordre  pour  le  taire  urreter. 
I  am  going  to  get  an  order  to  have  him  taken 

up. 
Cela  arrive  fort  bien  pour  notre  interet  commun. 
1  hat  turns  up  very  well  for  our  common  interest. 
Un    jeune  homme   ne  doit  point  s'associer  avec 

toute  sorte  de  gens. 
A  young  man  should  not  take  up  with  every  sort 

of  people. 
Elle  n'eut  seulement  pas  I'honnttete  de  me  dire 

de  m'asseoir. 
She  had  not  even  the  politeness  to  bid  me  sit 

doivn. 

Avant  peu  I'ennemi  attaquera  la  citadelle. 
Before  long  the  enemy  >vill  beat  up  the  citadel. 
Attendez-moiici,ie  ne  resterai  qu'un  moment. 
Waitjor  me  here,  I  shall  stay  but  a  moment. 


874       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


A  Hirer. 

To  draw  to. 

Avaler. 

To  drink  up. 

S'avancer. 
To  stick  out. 

Avoir. 

To  come  by. 

Bacler. 

To  strike  up. 

Baisser. 

To  cast  down. 

Bander. 

To  bend  up. 

Barrer. 

To  bar  np. 

Btoquer. 

To  block  up. 

Boucher. 
To  cork  up. 
Boucher. 

To  stop  up. 
Boucher. 
To  shut  up. 
Bouillonner. 
To  gush  out. 
Bourgeonner. 
To  bud  out. 
Boutonner. 
To  button  up. 
Briguer. 

To  stand  for. 

Bruler. 
To  burn  up. 

Bruler. 
To  dry  up. 
Brultr. 
To  blow  out. 


Cette  affaire  est  trop  importante  pour  ne  pas  attirer 

I'attention  publique. 
This  affair  is  too  important  not  to  draw  tlie  public 

attention  io  it. 
Est-il  bien  possible  que  vous  ayez  avali  tout  le 

vin? 
Is  it  possible  that  you  have  really  drunk  up  all  the 

wine  1 
Le  toit  de  cette  maison  s'avance  trop  sur  la  rue. 
The  roof  of  this  house  sticki  out  too  far  on  the 

street. 
Devinez  comment  je  I'ai  eu. 
Guess  how  I  came  by  it. 
Lorsque   je  trouve  un  bon  march6,  je  le  bach 

promptement. 
When  I  find  a  good  bargain,  I  strike  it  up  quicklj 
Aussit6t  qu'elle  le  vit,  elle  baissa  les  yeux. 
As  soon  as  she  saw  him,  she  cast  down  her  eyes. 
Get  Indien  banda  son  arc  sur  le  champ. 
This  Indian  bent  up  his  bow  immediately. 
II  faut  barrer  cette  porte  tous  les  soirs. 
You  must  bar  up  this  gate  every  night, 
lis  bloquenl  la  forteresse  depuis  trois  mois. 
They  have  blocked  up  the  fortress  these  three 

months. 

Depfechez-vous  de  boucher  ces  bouteil'es  de  bi^re. 
Make  haste  to  cork  up  those  bottles  of  beer. 
II  me  semble  qu'il  serait  ^  propos  de  boucher  ce 

trou. 
Methinks  it  would  be  proper  to  stop  up  this  hole. 
La  loi  vous  forcera  a  boucher  cette  fen^tre. 
The  law  will  force  you  to  shut  up  this  window. 
L'eau  sort  en  bouillonnant  du  rocher. 
The  water  comes  gushing  out  of  the  rock. 
Les  poiriers  commencent  deja  a  bourgeonner. 
Already  the  pear-trees  begin  to  bud  out. 
II  fait  grand  froid,  boutonnez  votre  habit. 
It  is  excessively  cold,  do  button  up  your  coat. 
Connaissez-vous  ceux  qui    briguenl    I'emploi  de 

sherif? 
Do  you  know  those  who  stand  for  the  sheriff's 

office? 
J'ai  dej^  bruU  dix  cordes  de  bois  cet  hiver. 
I  have  already  burnt  up  ten  cords  of  wood  this 

winter, 
Les  liqueurs  fortes  lui  out  brA,lt:  le  sang. 
Ardent  spirits  have  dried  up  his  blood. 
Je  brulerai  la  cervelle  a  ce  cocjuin-lk.    . 
I  shall  blow  that  villain's  brains  out. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VERBS. 


275 


Cacher. 

To  cover  up. 

Cacher. 

To  keep  in. 

Cacheter. 

To  seal  up. 

Calculer. 

To  count  up. 

Casser. 

To  break  asunder. 

Causer. 

To  draw  into. 

Cider 

To  give  up. 

Ceder. 

To  turn  over. 

Cider. 

To  give  way. 

Cesser. 

To  leave  oft. 

Chasser. 

To  drive  out. 

Chasser. 

To  drive  away. 

Chercher. 

To  seek  after. 

Chercher. 

To  look  out  for. 

Choisir. 

To  cull  out. 

Choisir. 

To  pick  out. 

Choisir. 

To  single  out. 


lis  eurent  grand   soin  de  carher  les  objets  qu'ils 

avaient  voles. 
They  took  great  care  to  cover  up  the  things  they 

had  stolen. 
II  a  cache  son  dessein  merne  a  ses  amis. 
He  kept  in  his  design  even  from  his  friends. 
Depechez-vous  de  cacheter  ces  trois  lettres. 
Make  haste  to  seal  up  these  three  letters. 
He  bien,  avex-vous  calculi  ce  que  je  vous  dois? 
Well,  have  you  counted  up  what  I  owe  you  ? 
II  essaya  en  vain  de  casser  ce  bilton. 
He  vainly  tried  to  break  this  stick  asundtr. 
Vous  n'avez  pas  d'idee  des  embarras  que  cette  a- 

ffaire  peut  vous  causer. 
You  have  no  idea  of  the  scrapes  this  affair  may 

draiv  vou  into. 
Je  cede  mon  interSt  dans  cette  entreprise. 

I  ^ive  up  my  interest  in  that  concern. 

Ce  negociant  a  cidi  son  fonds  h.  son  frere. 

This  merchant  has  turned  his  stock  oiier  to  his 
brother. 

Nous  sommes  quelquefois  obliges  de  ceder  aux 
circonstances. 

We  are  sometimes  obliged  to  give  way  to  circum- 
stances. 

De  grace,  monsieur,  cessez  vos  sots  complimens. 

For  God's  sake,  sir,  leave  o^your  foolish  compli- 
ments. 

Chassez-moi  tous  ces  gens-lk  d'ici. 

Drive  out  all  these  people  from  here. 

Les  negres  ont  chassi  tous  les  blancs  de  Saint  Do- 
mingue. 

The  negroes  have  driven  away  all  the  white  people 
from  St.  Domingo. 

II  y  a  deux  heures  que  nous  vous  cherchons. 

We  have  been  seeking  after  you  these  two  hours. 

II  faut  que  je  cherche  une  maison  plus  grande. 

I  must  look  out.for  a  larger  house. 

Choisissez  les  fruits  que  vous  aimez  le  mieux. 

Cull  out  the  fruits  you  like  best. 

Je  ne  vous  ai  pas  dit  de  choisir  les  plus  grrndc 

pommes. 
I  did  not  say  that  you  should  pick  out  the  biggest 

apples. 
Le  general  choisit   cinq  cents   grenadiers  pour 

attaquer  le  fort. 
The  general  singled  out  five  hundred  grenadiers 
\    to  attack  the  fort. 
T  2 


27(?        1HF,  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Cloire. 

To  inake  up. 

Commencer. 

To  set  up. 

Comprendre. 

To  make  out. 

Conctrner. 

To  relate  to. 

Congediet. 

To  turn  out. 

Cotigcdier. 
To  turn  away. 
Se  consumer. 
To  burn  away. 
(Amtinuer. 
i'o  carry  on. 
Cont  inner. 

To  go  on  with. 
Conthuur. 
To  hold  on. 
Cont  inner. 
To  keep  at. 
Contracter. 
To  run  in. 
Corder. 
To  cord  up. 
Corrompre. 

To  buy  over. 
Coucher. 

To  lie  down. 

Coucher. 

To  lay  down. 

Couper. 

To  cut  out. 

Courir, 

To  depend  upon. 

Couter. 

To  stand  in. 

CoMrriV. 

To  cover  up. 


J'ai  dit  h  mon  commis  de  clorre  votre  compte. 
I  told  my  clerk  to  make  up  your  account. 
Je  n'avais  que  deux  cents  piastres  en  commem^an' 
I  had  but  two  hutidred  dollars  when  I  set  up. 
Comprenez-\o\is  bien  le  sens  de  ce  mot-la  ? 
Can  you  make  out  the  meaning  of  that  word  1 
Je  vais  vous  dire  quelque  chose  concernant  votre 

famille. 
I  am  going  to  tell  you  something  relating  to  your 

family. 
Messieurs,  si  vous  ne  voulez  pas  m'ecouter,  je  vous 

congtdierai. 
Gentlemen,  if  you  will  not  mind  me,  I'll  turn  you 

out. 
Je  viens  de  congedier  mon  cocher. 

I  have  just  now  turned  away  my  coachman. 
Voici  du  bois  qui  se  consume  en  pure  perte. 
This  wood  is  burning  away  to  no  purpose. 
Tout  riche  qu'il  est,  il  continue  son  commerce. 
Although  he  is  rich,  he  carries  on  his  trade. 
Continuez  votre  charmant  conte  en  attendant  le 

souper. 
Go  on  ivith  your  charming  tale  till  supper-time. 
Fort  bien,  continuez  comme  vous  avez  commence 
Exceedingly  well :  hold  on  as  you  began. 
N'est-ce  pas  son  propre  interfet  de  le  continuer? 
Is  it  not  his  own  interest  to  keep  at  it] 

II  a  contraclt  plus  de  dettes  qu'il  n'en  pent  payer. 
He  ran  in  debt  for  more  than  he  is  able  to  pay. 

II  est  employe  sur  le  quai  a  corder  dubois. 

He  is  employed  on  the  wharf  in  cording  np  wood. 

Sesjuges  sont  trop  integres  pour  se  laisser  co- 
rrompre. 

His  judges  are  too  righteous  to  be  bought  over. 

Vous  n'en  mourrez  pas  pour  coucher  une  nuit  sur 
le  plancher. 

You  will  not  die  for  lying  down  one  night  on  the 
floor. 

La  derniere  pluie  a  coucht  tous  les  bles. 

The  last  rain  laid  down  all  the  corn. 

La  veste  est  coupte,  mais  la  culotte  ne  Test  pas. 

The  waistcoat  is  cut  out,  but  the  breeches  are  not. 

Nous  courons  tous  deux  le  m^me  hasard. 

We  both  depend  upon  the  same  chance. 

Cette  maison  me  coute  trois  mille  guinees. 

This  house  stands  me  in  three  thousand  guineas. 

il  n'y  a  pas  assez  de  cendre  pour  couvrir  le  feu. 

There  are  not  ashes  enough  to  cover  up  the  fire. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VERBS. 


277 


Critiquer. 

To  animadvert  on. 

Crochcter, 
T'o  pick  open. 
Crottie. 
To  grow  up. 
Darder. 
To  cast  forth. 
Dtblayer. 
To  clear  off. 

Dthcrdcr. 
To  run  over. 
Dtbourser. 
To  pay  away. 
Decider. 

To  decide  upon. 

D  Verier. 

To  cry  down. 

Decouper. 

To  cut  up. 
Dccouvrir. 
To  spy  out. 
Decouvrir. 
To  find  out. 
Se  de/endre. 
To  .stand  out. 
Dtfiler. 
To  file  off. 

Ddgager. 

To  call  in. 

Dtgager. 

To  pay  off. 

Demander. 

To  ask  for. 


Le  public  critiquera  la  folie  de  voire  entreprise. 
The  public  will  animadvert  on  the  folly  of  your 

enterprise. 
On  a  Crockett  hier  la  serrure  de  ma  malle. 
The  lock  of  my  trunk  was  picked  open  yesterday. 
Les  mauvaises  herbes  croissent  toujours  trop  vite. 
Ill  weeds  grow  up  apace. 
Le  soleil  commence  a  darder  ses  rayons  dores. 
The  sun  is  just  casting  forth  his  golden  beams. 
C'est  a  vous  a  dtblayer  la  maison. 
It  is  your  business  to  clear  off  the  lumber  of  the 

house. 
Ne  voyez-vous  pas  que  ce  baril  de  vin  deborde? 
Don't  you  see  this  barrel  of  wine  is  running  overf 
II  a  dtbourse  deux  mille  livres  sterlings. 
He  paid  away  two  thousand  pounds  sterling. 
J'espere,  mon  ami,  que   nous  dtciderons  bient6t 

cette  affaire. 
I  hope,  my  friend,  that  we  shall  soon  decide  upon 

that  affair, 
Ceux  qui  le  dicrient  ne  le  connaissent  sdrement 

point. 

Those  who  cry  him  down  don't  know  him,  cer- 
tainly. 
Passez-moi   un  bon  couteau  que   je    dtcoupe    le 

dindon. 

Hand  me  a  good  knife  to  cut  up  the  turkey. 
Je  le  dtcouvris  cache  sous  I'escalier. 
I  spied  him  out  concealed  under  ihe  stair-case. 
A  la  fin,  nous  dtcouvrvnes  son  dessein. 
We  found  out  his  design  at  last, 
lis  se  defendirent  bravement  jusqu'a  I'extremite. 
They  stood  out  bravely  to  the  last. 
Le  general  fit  dtfiler  les  troupes  dix  par  dix. 
The  general  ordered  the  troops  iojile  off  ten   by 

ten. 
Des  circonstances  imprevues  m'obligcnt  a  digager 

ma  promesse. 
Unforeseen  circumstances  oblige  me  to  call  in  my 

promise. 
Maintenant  que  vous  fetes  en  argent,  degagez  vos 

bijous. 
Now  that  you  have  a  little  cash,  pay  off  the  pawn 

upon  your  jewels. 
Voila  deux  ans  que  je  lui  demunde  ce  qu'il  m'a 

promis. 
1  have  been  these  two  years  asking  for  what  he 

promised  mc. 


578      THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES, 


Demon  din 

To  call  for. 

Demanchr. 

'jo  call  upon. 

Demandcr. 

To  beu  for. 

JDhnoiir. 

To  pull  down. 

T)tu  oncer. 

To  inform  against. 

Dipecer. 
To  cut  up. 
Dfpenser. 
'i"o  lay  out. 
Jicpenser. 
To  live  up  to. 
Ucraciher. 

To  root  up. 

Dtsupprotiver. 

'I'o  cli>:approve  of. 

Descendre. 

'i'o  come  down. 

Jjisc.endre. 

T  o  let  down. 

Descendre. 

"^I'o  take  down. 

Dtsirer. 

'J'o  breathe  after. 

Deairer. 

'Co  long  for. 

Dcsservi?; 

'i b  take  awav. 

Ditoiirner. 

']lo  call  from. 

Deveuir. 

To  become  of. 

Dire. 

To  babble. 

i)i?e. 

'lb  tell  of. 

Dispuhr. 

'ib  stand  for. 

Diss  i  per. 

'lo  run  through. 


Vous  pouvez  demander  ici  tout  ce  dontvous  avcz 

besoin. 
You  may  here  call  for  any  thing  you  want. 
Ce  n'est  pas  la  I'heure  de  les  demander. 
This  is  not  the  proper  time  to  call  iipon  them. 
Les  vaincus  demandercnt  quartier. 
The  vanquished  begged  for  quarter. 
On  dimolira  bientot  cette  vieille  raaison. 
This  old  house  will  soon  be  pulled  down. 
II  fut  denonce  pour  traitre  a  la  patrie. 
They  i'tformed  against  him  as  a  traitor  to  hij 

country. 

Ayez  la  bonte  de  dCpecer  ce  gigot. 
Be  so  good  as  to  cut  up  this  leg  of  mutton. 
J'ai  diipcnse  beaucoup  d'argent  I'annee  derniere. 
I  laid  out  a  great  deal  of  money  last  year. 
Ce  prince  depense  tout  son  revenu. 
This  prince  lives  up  to  his  income. 
f,e  grand  vent  qu'il  a  fait  a  dtracine  Lien  des 

arbres. 
The  high  wind  we  had  has  rooted  up  many  trees. 
■^on  pere  dtsapproure  son  mariage. 
iler  father  disapproves  of  her  marriage. 
Si  bien  quelle  fut  obligee  de  descendre. 
So  that  she  was  obliged  to  come  down. 
Descendez  cette  barrique  de  sucre  k  la  cave. 
Let  doivn  this  hogshead  of  sugar  into  the  cellar, 
Descendez  le  tableau  que  vous  voyez  la-bas. 
Take  down  the  picture  you  see  yonder. 

e  grand  homme  ne  desire  que  la  gloire. 
This  great  man  breathes  only  after  glory. 
^n  pareil  cas,  donnez-lui  tout  ce  qu'elle  desire. 
In  such  a  case,  give  her  any  thing  she  may  long  J  or 
Un  moment,  ne  desscrvez  pas  encore  le  r6ti. 
Stop,  don't  take  away  the  roast  meat  yet. 
Un  rien  suffit  pour  le  ditourner  de  ses  affaires. 
A  trifle  is  enough  ^o  call  him /row  his  business. 
Je  tremble  quand  je  pense  a  ce  qu'il  va  devcnir. 

I  ti'emble  to  think  what  will  become  of  him. 

II  dit  des  betises  h.  tout  bout  de  champ. 
He  babbles  out  nonsense  eveiy  minute. 
Je  vous  I'avais  dit,  mais  vous  I'avez  oubli^. 

I  had  told  you  of  it,  but  you  forgot  it. 
Comment  pouvez-vous  me  disputer  cette  baga- 
telle ? 

How  can  you  stand  with  me  for  this  trifle  ? 

II  a  dissipe  une  fortune  immense  en  peu  de  temps. 
He  ran  throii<ih  an  immense  fortune  in  a  Abort 

time. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VERBS. 


279 


Se  dissiper. 
To  blow  over. 
Dissoudre. 
To  break  up. 
Distingiter. 

To  point  out. 
Distribuer. 

To  serve  out. 

Diviser. 

To  parcel  out. 

Divulguer. 

To  blab  out. 

Dormer. 

To  give  in. 

Dontier. 

To  give  away. 

Dresser. 

To  prick  up. 

Echouer. 

To  run  aground- 

Eclaircir. 

To  clear  up. 

Eclat  er. 

To  burst  out. 

Ecouter. 

To  hearken  to. 

S'ecrier. 

To  cry  out. 

Ecrire. 

To  set  down. 

Fffacer. 

To  strike  out. 

S'eff'acer. 

To  wear  away. 

EJiler. 

Jo  ravel  out. 


Peu  de  temps  aprcs  Torage  se  dissipa. 

Not  long  after  the  storm  blew  over. 

On  dit  que  le  roi  a  dissous  le  parlemeut. 

It  is  said  the  king  has  broken  up  the  parliament. 

Comment    puis   je  le  distinguer  parmi  tant  de 

monde  ? 
How  can  \ point  him  out  among  so  many  people? 
On  distribue  tous    les  Lundis  de    la  soupe  aux. 

pauvres. 

They  serve  out  soup  to  the  poor  every  Monday. 
II  divisa  cette  piece  de  terre  en  six  lots. 
He  parcelled  out  this  piece  of  land  in  six  lots. 
Qui  a  pu  divulguer  cette  fausse  nouvelle  ? 
Who  can  have  blabbed  out  this  false  news?  ' 

Auparavant  il  serait  a-propos  de  donner  \otre  nom. 
First  it  would  be  proper  to  give  in  your  name. 
Cet  homme  donne  beaucoup  d'argent  aux  pauvres. 
This  man  gives  away  much  money  to  the  poor. 
Des  que  le  tambour  bat,  mon  cheval  dresse  les 

oreilles. 
As  soon  as  the  drum  beats,  ray  horse  pricks  up  his 

ears. 
Deux  navires  echouerent  sur  ce  banc  de  sable. 
Two  ships  ran  aground  on  this  sand-bank. 
II  est  important  d'eclaircir    ce    point    prompte- 

raent. 
It  is  important  to  clear  up  this  matter  quickly. 
La  bombe  eclata  sans  causer  aucun  dom-mage. 
The  bomb-shell    burst    out  without    doing  any 

damage. 
Vous  vous  repentirez  de  ne  m'avoir  pas  ecouic. 
You'll  repent  not  iiaving  hearkened  to  me. 
Tout  le  parterre  s'ccria  bravo  !  bravo  ! 
I  All  the  pit  cried  out  bi'avo  !  bravo ! 
Tecris  exactement  sur  mon  journal  tout  ce  que  je 

vends  par  jour. 
I  set  doivn  exactly  on  my  day-book  every  thing  I 

sell. 
Ce  mot-la  est  impropre  ;  effacezAe. 
That  word  is  improper  ;  strike  it  out. 
Servez-vous  de  meilleure  encre,  sinon  votre  ccri- 

ture  s'effacera. 
Make  use  of  better  ink,  or  else  your  writing  will 

tvear  awai/. 
rile  n'a  pas  de  plus  grand  plaisir  que  d^effiler  du 

galon  d'or. 
She  is  never  better  pleased  than  when  she  raveU 

out  some  gold  lace. 


280       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Egarer. 

To  spirit  away, 

S'tgarer. 

•  To  go  astray. 

Elagner, 
I'o  cut  away. 

Elagver, 

•  '^I'o  prune  up. 
Eltvtr. 

To  bring  up. 

Emballer. 
To  bale  up. 
S'embartpier. 
■  To  get  aboard. 
Eoittiener. 
'1  o  take  away. 
Einpochtr. 
To  pocket  up. 

Em  port  €7'. 
:  To  bear  off. 
Einporter. 
To  blow  off. 
Emporler. 
To  take  away. 
Emporter. 

To  take  up. 

Eitiporter. 

'1  o  carry  away. 

Emporter. 

To  sweep  away. 

Entrer. 

To  come  in. 

Entrer. 

To  drop  in. 

S' en  voter. 

To  fiy  away, 
r.piir. 
To  peep  at, 
Equ'per. 
To  »-lo-  out. 


Si  vous  n'\  prenez  garde,  ce  mauvais  sujet  tgarera 

votre  enfant. 
If  you  don't  mind,  this  bad  fellow  will  spirit  aivay 

your  child. 
Un  gar9on  de  quatre  ans  .y'est  tgare  ce  matin. 
A  boy  four  years  old  has  gone  aatray  this  morii- 

Voici  le  temps  d'tlagiier  les  branches  parasites. 

Now   is  the  time  to  ctit   away    the  superfluous 
branches. 

Ces  pornmiers  ont  grand  besoin  d'etre  elaguts. 

f'hese  apple-trees  want  pruning  up  very  much. 

Alexandre  le  grand  fut  cleve  par  Aristote. 

Alexander  the  Great  was  brought  up  by  Aris- 
totle. 

Emballez  promptement  ces  pieces  d'Indienne. 

Bale  up  these  pieces  of  calico  quickly. 

Vous  paraissez  bien  presse  de  vous  embarqucr. 

jYou  seein  very  desirous  to  get  aboard. 

|Vite,  emmenez-moi  ce  mauvais  garcon. 

iQuick,  take  away  this  bad  boy. 

li  a  empoclit  deux  belles  oranges  k  mon  insfu. 

He  has  pocketed  up  two  fine  oranges  without  my 
knowledge. 

J'ai  vu  un  milan  qui  emportait  une  poule. 

I  saw  a  kite  bearing  off  a  fowl. 

Le  vent  emportera  votre  bonnet. 

The  wind  will  blow  offyoxxv  cap. 

Pour  me  faire  de  la  peine,  il  eniporta  raes  souliere.' 

Out  of  malice  to  me  he  took  away  my  shoes. 

L'enseignement   du    Francais  emporte  tout  mon 
temps. 

French  tuition  takes  up  all  ray  time 

Sa  femme  a  emporte  son  argenterie. 

His  wife  carried  away  his  silver  plate. 

Le  dernier  debordement  a  e?«j!;or/eplusieurs  mou- 
lins. 

The  last  flood  swept  axcay  several  mills, 

Soyez  le  bienvenu,  donnez-vous  la  peine  i^ entrer. 

You  are  welcome,  do  take  the  trouble  to  come  in. 

Elle  tntra  precisement  comme  le  bal  commen^ait 

She  dropped  in  just  as  the  ball  began. 

Coupez  les  ailes  a  cet  oiseau,  de  peiir  qu'il  ne  sen- 
vole. 

Cut  the  wings  of  this  bird,  lest  it  should  fly  away. 

Qui  vous  a  prepose  pour  tpier  mes  actions? 

\V  ho  set  you  to  peep  at  every  thing  I  do? 

Nous  avons^  six  vaisseanx  de  ligne  d'tquipfs. 

We  ha\  e  six  sliips  of  the  line  riggt  d  cza. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VEllL^. 


281 


Escaladcr. 
To  break  over 

Esperer. 
To  hope  tor. 
Essvytr. 

To  dry  up. 

Eiai/tr. 

To  shore  up. 

Eteindre. 

To  put  out- 

S'tteindre. 

To  burn  out. 

Etendre. 

To  stretch  out. 
S'fitendre. 
I'o  lie  out. 
Eveiller. 

To  call  up. 
Eveiller. 
To  rouse  up. 

Examiner, 

To  look  into. 

Exciter. 

To  set  on. 

Ex  pier. 

To  atone  for. 

Exposer. 

To  lay  open. 

Exprimer. 

To  squeeze  out. 

Faire. 

To  make  out. 

Faire. 

To  make  up. 

Faire. 

To  put  forth. 

Fatiguer. 

i'o  tire  out. 

Ff.ndre. 

'i'o  cleave  asunder. 


Un  moine  a  escalade  hier  le  mur  du  convent. 
A*  monk  broke  over  the  wall  of  the  convent  jester- 
day. 
C'est  en  vain  qu'elle  esptre  le  retour  de  son  frere. 
She  vainly  hopes  for  the  return  of  her  brother. 
Faites-vous  un  devoir  i^essuyer  les  pleurs  des  infor 

tunes. 
Make  it  a  duty  to  dry  up  tlie  tears  of  the  unfor- 

tunate. 
Tl  est  necessaire  d'cfayer  ce  nuir  mitoyen. 
It  is  necessary  to  shore  tip  this  partition-wall. 
Eteignez  bien  lefeu  avantque  d'aller  vous  coucher 
Put  out  the  fire  carefully  before  you  go  to  bed. 
La  chandelle  vient  de  sCteindre. 
The  candle  is  just  burnt  out. 
II  faiit  que  vous  ttendiez  un  peu  plus  cette  jambe- 

ci. 
You  must  stretch  out  this  leg  a  little  more. 
iem'ttendislont  de  mon  long  sur  un  lit  de  plume. 
I  /</?/  out  at  full  length  on  a  feather-bed. 
D'oii  vient  que  vous  ne  m'avez  pas  tieillt  de  mei 

lleure  heure? 
Why  did  you  not  call  me  tip  earlier] 
Sil  faut  que  je  vous  eveille  clemain,  il  vous  en  cuira. 
Should  I  liave  to  rouse  you  tip  to-morrow,  you'll - 

siTiart  for  it. 
Je  vous  engage  a  examiner  cette  affaire  scrupu- 

leusement. 

I  intreat  you  to  look  into  that  business  minutely. 
Les  factieux  comraencerentpar  exciter  la  populace 
The  factious  first  set  on  the  mob.  . 

File  a  expie  sa  faute  par  un  sincere  repentir. 
She  atoned  for  her  fault  by  a  sincere  repentance. 
Les  tcmoins  cxposerent  la  verite  du  fait. 
The  witnesses  laid  open  the  truth  of  the  fact. 
Vous  exprimerez  d'abord  le  suede  ces  herbes. 
You  will  first  squeeze  out  the  juice  of  those  herbs. 
Je  vous  serai  oblige  de  faire  mon  compte  tout  de 

suite. 
I'll  thank  you  to  make  out  my  account  directly.  ' 
AUez  voir  si  le  tailleur  a  fait  mon  pantalon. 
Go  and  see  whether  the  tailor  has  made  up  my 

pantaloons. 
La  proposition  qu'il  xous  fait  est  avantageuse. 
The  proposal  he  puts  forth  to  you  is  advantageous. 
C'est  un  parleur  eternel  qni  fatigue  la  coinpagnie. 
He  tires  out  the  company  by  his  eternal  talk. 

II  essaya  en  vain  dcfendre  ce  gros  aibre. 

He  tried  in  vain  to  cleave  this  large  tree  asnnder. 


282        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES, 


Fermer. 

To  shut  up. 

Feuilleter. 

To  turn  over. 

Finir. 

To  come  to. 

Finir. 

To  leave  off. 

Flatter. 

To  fawn  upon. 

Fondre. 

To  melt  down. 

Fouler. 

To  press  down. 

Fournir 

To  supply  with. 

Frequenter. 

To  associate  with. 

Friser. 

To  curl  up. 

Fuir. 

To  run  away  from. 

Fuir. 

To  flee  from. 

Fuir. 

To  run  out. 

Gagner. 

To  draw  over. 

Grignoter. 

To  nibble  at. 

Grander. 

To  scold  at. 
Gourmer. 

To  curb  up. 

Gouverner. 
To  rule  over. 
iSc  guerir. 
To  heal  up. 
Hasarder. 
To  fling-  out. 
Humilier. 
To  fetch  dov.  n. 


Les  Juifs/erwienf  leurs  boutiques  le  Samedi. 

The  Jews  shut  up  their  shops  on  Saturday. 

En  attendant  je/eMzY/efaj*  les  ouvrages  de  Milton, 

Meanwhile  I  was  turning  over  a  set  of  Milton. 

S'il  n'y  prend  garde,  i\  finir  a  mal. 

If  he  don't  mind  it,  he  wiU  come  to  no  good. 

Finissez  votre  ouvrage,  il  est  temps  de  diner. 

Leave  offyoxxv  work,  it  is  dinner-time. 

Je  ne  puis  souffrir  qu'on  raejlatte  si  bassement. 

I  cannot  bear  people  to  fawn  upon  me  so  basely. 

Montrez-moi  la  maniere  Ae  fondre  Tor  et  I'argent. 

Show  me  how  to  melt  down  gold  and  silver. 

Ce  drap  aurait  pu  6tre  Ta\evi\foult. 

I  his  cloth  could  have  been  better  pressed  down. 

II  s'est  engage  a /oMrnir  Tarmee  de  ble. 

He  engaged  to  supply  the  army  with  corn. — ^:- 

Wne  frtquente  que  des  honnfetes  gens. 

He  associates  with  honest  people  only. 

Mes  cheveux  ne  sont  pas ymes  h.  ma  fantaisie. 

My  hair  is  not  curled  up  to  my  fancy. 

Je  ne  sais  pourquoi  vous  raefuyez  toujours. 

I  don't  know  why  you  always  run  away  from  me. 

II  est  naturel  k  I'homme  defuir  le  danger. 
It  is  natural  to  man  io  flee  from  danger. 

Ce  tonneau/M?7 ;  comment  puis-je  en  faire  usage  ? 

This  cask  runs  out ;  how  can  I  use  it  1 

II  faut  gagner  cet  horame,  a  quelque  prix  que  ce 

soit. 
We  must  draw  over  this  man,  let  it  cost  what  it 

will. 
Je  m'aperpois  que  vous  vous  etes  amuse  a  grignoter 

le  Sucre. 
You  have  been  mighty  busy,  1  see,  in  nibbling  at 

the  sugar. 
J'ai  beau  faire  de  mon  mieux,  vous  me  grondez 

sans  cesse. 

Let  me  do  my  best,  you  are  scolding  at  me  for  ever. 
Voici  un  superbe  cheval,  mais  il  a  besoiii  d'etre 

gourme. 
This  is  a  handsome  horse,  but  he  wants  to  be 

curbed  up. 
Ce  prince  g-wMivTMe  son  peuple  avec  sagesse. 
This  prince  rules  over  his  people  with  prudence. 
Ses  blessures  se  gutrissent  a  vue  d'oeil. 
His  wounds  Aea/wp  amazingly  fast. 
Quelle  folie  de  hasarder  ainsi  votre  fortune  ! 
What  a  folly  to  Jling  out  your  fortune  so  ! 
Luissez-moi  faire,  j  htunilierai  sa  fierte. 
I.t't  uir  al'Mic,  VW  Jctc/i  doirn  his  pride. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VERBS. 


2»3 


(ntimidir. 
To  cow  down. 
Interrompre. 
To  intrude  upon. 
Interrompre. 

To  break  in  upon. 

Introduire. 

To  bring  in. 

Introduire. 

To  bring  up. 
Invest  ir. 
To  hem  in. 

Invoquer. 

To  cry  unto. 

Jiistijier. 

To     bear     (otse) 

through,- 
Labourer. 

To  plough  up. 

Lficher. 

To  cast  off. 

Lacker. 

To  let  loose. 

IJicher. 

To  slip  out. 

Lever. 

To  lift  up 

Lever. 

To  hold  up. 

Lever. 

To  take  up. 

Lever. 

To  shoot  up. 

Se  lever. 

To  get  up. 

Lier. 

To  tie  up. 

.SV?  Uvrer. 

1  >  yield   one'sf  sel 


On  ne  Vinlimide  pas  si  facilement,  je  vous  assure. 

He  is  not  to  be  cowed  down  so  easily,!  assure  you. 

JPardon,  monsieur,  si  je  vous  interrompi  a  present. 

Pardon  me,  sir,  for  intruding  upon  you  now. 

N'avez-vous  pas  honte  d' interrompre  notre  con- 
versation ] 

Are  you  not  ashamed  to  break  in  upon  our  con- 
versation ? 

Si  vous  voulez  venir  a  notre  bal,  je  vous  y  intro- 
duirai. 

If  you  have  a  mind  to  go  to  our  ball,  I'll  bring  yoifei — . 
in. 

F.lle  est  la  premiere  a   introduire  les  nouvelles 
iTiodes. 

She  is  the  first  to  bring  up  the  new^  fashions. 

Vingt  mille  hommes  investissent  le  camp  ennemi. 

The  enemy's  camp  is  hemmed  in  by  twenty  thou- 
sand men. 

A  I'article  de  la  mort,  il  invoqua  la  misericorde  de 
Dieu. 

At  the  point  of  death,  he  cried  unto  God. 

Votre  innocence,  sans  doute,  vonsjustijiei'a. 

Your  innocence,  no  doubt,  will  bear  you  through. 


demandez-vous  pour    labourer   ce 


Combien  me 

champ  ? 
How  much  do  you  ask  me  for  ploughing  up  this 

field  1 
II  hicha  deux  de  ses  chiens  d'arr^t. 
He  cast  off  two  of  his  pointers. 
Pendant  la  niiit  le  chien  est  Idcht  dans  la  cour. 
At  night  the  dog  is  Lt  loose  in  the  yard. 
V^ous  avez  Idcht  un  mot  un  peu  dur. 
You  slipped  out  a  pretty  rough  word. 
Essayez  de  lever  ce  poids  de  cinquante  livres. 
Try  to  lift  up  this  fifty  pounds  weight. 
Elle  est  si  confuse  qu'elle  n'ose  lever  la  t^te. 
She  is  so  confused  that  she  dares  not  hold  up  her 

head. 
Dites  a  la  servante  de  lever  I'enfant. 
Tell  the  servant  to  take  up  the  child, 
Les  plantes  de  mon  jardin  commencent  a  lever. 
The  plants  in  my  garden  begin  to  shoot  up. 
ije  me  Itve  d'ordinaire  a  cin(]  heures. 

I  commonly  get  up  at  five  o'clock. 
Liez  ce  fajjot. 
Tie  up  that  faggot. 

II  sc  livra  a  des  gens  qui  le  trahirent. 
\f\lei/ie/dtd  himsetj    up  to  people  who  betrayed 

him. 


284       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Louer. 
To  let  out. 

houer. 

To  set  fort!). 

Manger. 

To  eat  lip. 

Manger. 

To  squander  uway. 

Marchander. 
To  bid  for. 
Marmotter. 
To  mutter  out. 
Miler. 
To  mix  up. 

Mtprisa\ 

To  scoff"  at. 

Mesjirer. 

To  measure  out. 

Mettre. 

To  put  on, 

Monter. 

To  come  up. 
Monter. 
To  fetch  up. 
Monter. 
To  run  up. 
Negliger. 
To  pass  over. 
Ob  seder. 

To  hang  about. 

S'obstiner. 

To  stick  out. 

Occuper. 

To  take  up. 

Orner. 

To  deck  out 

Otcr. 

To  pull  off. 
Oler. 

To  take  awn  v. 


Pouvez-vous  me  dire  si  cet  homme  a  une  voiture  a 

louer? 
Can  you  inform  me  whether  this  man  has  a  coach 

to' let  out? 
i'out  le  monde  lone  I'humanite  de  ce  general. 
Every  body  iets  forth  the  humanity  of  this  general. 
Cet  enfant  a  mangt  toutes  les  cerises. 
This  child  ate  up  all  the  cherries. 
II  mangea  tout  son  bien  en  moins  d'un  an. 
He  squandered  away  the  whole  of  his  estate  in  less 

than  a  year. 
Je  viens  de  marchander  vm  superbe  cheval. 
1 1  have  just  now  bid  fur  a  handsome  horse. 
Quelles  jolies  choses  marmottez-vou?,  la? 
'what  pretty  things  tio  you  mutter  out  ^^ 
ill  se  mit  a  meter  ensemble  les  differens  ingrediens. 
|He  began  to  mix  up  the  different  ingredients  to- 
j     gether. 

D'apres  ce  quevous  dites,  ilmerite  d'etre  mtprise. 
1  From  what  you  say,  he  deserves  to  be  scoffed  at. 
W  faut  que  vous  mesuriez  vingt  boisseaux  de  sel. 
iVou  xnuht  measure  out  twenty  bushels  of  salt. 
jQuelle  sorte  de  bas  metlrez-sows  aujourd'hui? 
|\Vhat  kind  of  stockings  will  you  j^ut  on  to-day  ? 
Mesdames,  voulez-vous  vous  douner  la  peine  de 

monter? 
Ladies,  will  you  take  the  trouble  to  come  up  ? 
Garfon,  mo7ilcz-inoi  mes  bottes  et  mon  chapeau. 
Waiter,  fetch  up  my  boots  and  hat. 
Votre  compte  monte  plus  haut  que  je  ne  pensais. 
Your  account  has  run  up  higher  than  I  thought. 
C'est  a  tort  que  vous  avez  neglige  cette  lefon. 
You  were  wroiig  to  pass  that  lesson  over. 
Depuis  qu'il   est  malade,  ses  heritiers  Yobsedeut 

sans  cesse. 
Since  he  has  been  sick,  his  heirs  hang  constantly 

about  him. 
En  depit  de  ce  que  je  lui  ai  dit,  il  veut  s'obstiner. 
In  spite  of  what  I  told  him,  he  will  stick  out. 
Cette  table  occvpe  trop  de  place  dans  la  cuisine. 
This  table  takes  up  too  much  room  in  the  kitchen. 
La  chapelle  etait  elegamment  orntc  hier. 
The  chapel  was  elegantly  decked  out  yesterday. 
Comme     vous    voila    mouille  !    otcz    vite    votre 

habit. 
How  wet  you  are  !   quick,  pull  off  your  coat. 
\'ous  venez  trop  tard^  la  nappe  est  otee. 
Vou  came  too  late,  the  cloth  is  taken  auoj/. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VERBS. 


285 


Ouvrir. 

To  rip  open. 

Purcourir. 
To  run  over. 
Parcourir. 

To  turn  over. 

Partr. 
To  dress  up. 

Purer. 
To  fend  off. 

Partager. 

To  partake  in. 

Partager. 

To  portion  out. 

Partir. 

To  go  away. 

Partir. 

To  set  off, 

Passtr. 

To  pass  over. 

Passer. 

To  pass  off. 

Passer. 

To  go  down. 

Passer. 

To  make  over. 

Passer. 

To  pass  away. 
Se  paoaner. 
To  flaunt  about. 

Payer. 
To  pay  for. 

Payer. 

To  pay  off. 
Pendre. 

To  hang  up. 


Peu  s'en  fallut  qu'il   ne  m'ouvrit  le   ventre  dun 

coup  de  sabre. 
He  was  very  near  ripping  my  belly  open  with  a 

sabre. 
lis  parcoururent  I'Allemagne  et  I'ltalie. 
riiev  ran  over  all  German)'  and  Italy. 
Je  n'ai  pas  encore  eu  le  temps  de  parcourir  ce 

poeme. 

I  could  not  find  time  to  turn  over  this  poem. 
Elle  prend  plaisir  h.  parer  son  enfant 

She  takes  a  delight  in  dressing  up  her  child. 

II  para  le  coup  plutut  par  hasard  que  par  adresse. 
He  fended  off  Xhe  blow  rather  by  chance  than  by 

skill. 
Le  fils  partage  la  douleur  du  pere. 
The  son  partakes  in  the  father's  grief. 
Partagez  ces  g^iteaux  entre  vous  quatre. 
Portion  out  these  cakes  between  you  four. 
V^otre  frere  est-il  parti  pour  I'Angleterre  ? 
Is  your  brother  gone  arvay  to  England? 
Ses  amis  lui  conseillerent  de  partir  sur  le  champ. 
His  friends  advised  him  to  set  o^  directly. 
Qommeni passer  de  pareilles  impertinences  ? 
How  can  one  pass  over  such  abuse  ] 
Cette  opinion  ne  passera  jamais  parmi  les  gens 

senses. 
(This  opinion  never  will  pass  off  with  judicious 

people. 
Les    ouvrages    de     cet    auteur    passeront    a    la 

posterite. 
The  works  of  this  author  will  go  down  to  posterity. 
II  a  passe  tout  son  bien  a  sa  femme. 
He  made  over  all  his  estate  to  his  wife. 
Les   mois,    les  annees  m(^me  passent  comnie  un 

songe. 
Months,  even  years  pass  away  like  a  dream. 
Voyez  comme  il  sc  pavane  avec  son  habit  neuf. 
Behold  how  he  Jlaunts  about  with  his  new  coat 

on. 
Tout  considere,  il  a  payt  cette  voiture  trop  cher. 
Considering  everything,  he  paid  too  dear  for  this 

carnage. 
Je   vous    payerai    votre    memoire    quand    voua 

voudrez. 
I'll  pay  q^your  account  when  you  please. 
Voici  un  clou  auquel  vous  pouvez  pendre  votre 

manteau. 
Here  is  a  nail  on  which  you  may  hang  up  your 

cloak. 


duW 


286      THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Percer. 

To  drop  through. 

Persuader. 
To  prevail  on. 
Piquer. 
To  stir  up. 

Placer. 

To  dispose  of. 

Placer. 

To  put  out. 

Plier. 

To  fold  up. 

Plier. 

To  furl  up. 

Plier. 

To  turn  down, 

Plier. 

To  fall  back. 

Pomper. 
To  pump  up. 
Pousser. 
To  shoot  out. 
Pousser. 
To  put  forth. 
Pousser. 

To  put  forward. 

Pous<<er. 

To  help  forward. 

Precher. 

To  preach  up. 

Prectpiter. 
-  To  hurry  on. 
Prendre. 
To  catch  up. 
Prendre. 
To  take  hold  of. 


La  pluie  a  perc^  le  toit  de  cette  maison. 

The  rain  has  dropped  through  the  roof  of  this 

house. 

Je  lui  ai  persuade  de  s'en  aller. 
I  prevailed  on  him  to  go  away. 
Cette  histoire  n'a  rien  qui  pique  la  curiosite. 
This  story  has  nothing  in  it  that  stirs  up  one's  cu- 
riosity. 

J'ai  place  I'aine  de  mes  fils. 
I  disposed  of  the  eldest  of  my  sons. 
Je  vous  conseille  de  placer  aussi  votre  fille 
I  advise  you  to  put  out  your  daughter  too. 
Ayez  la  bonte  de  me  plier  ces  deux  lettres. 
Be  so  good  as  to  fold  up  these  two  letters  for 

me. 
Nous  plidmcs  la  grand'  voile  au  plutot. 
With  all  speed  -we  furled  vp  the  main-sail. 
Ne  vous  ai-je  pas  dit  de    plier  les  manches  dt 

votre  robe .'' 
Did  I  not  tell  you  to  turn  down  the  sleeves  of 

your  gown .'' 
Les  ennemis  pliirent  h  I'approche  de   notre  ca 

Valerie. 
The  enemy  fell  bock   at    the    approacli  of  our 

cavalry. 
Nous  fumes  deux  jours  a  pomper  Yean. 
We  were  two  days  pumping  up  the  water. 
Towt pousse  ici  plutut  quen  France. 
Every  thing  shoots  out  here  earlier  than  in  France. 
Tons  mes  ynvxuiers poussetit  deja  des  feuilles. 
All  my  plum-trees  have  put  forth  leaves  already. 
Ce  n'est  pas  ma  faute ;  j  ai  pousse  votre  fils  autant 

que  j'ai  pu. 
It  is  not  my  fault ;   1  put  your  son  as  much  fo7-' 

ivard  as  1  could. 
[1  ferait  fortune  si  quelqu'un  voulait  lepousser. 
Should  any   body  help  him  forward,  he  would 

make  a  fortune. 
Ce  pretre  fut  banni  pour  avoir  prMit  la  sedition. 
That  priest  was  banished  for  having  preached  up 

sedition. 
Pour  bien  faire,  il  ne  faut  rien  precipitcr. 
To  do  right,  hurry  on  nothing. 
Je  prends  aussitot  mon  epee  pour  me  defendre. 
I  directly  catch  up  my  sword  to  defend  myself. 
On  le  prit  a  I'instant  (ju'il  y  pensait  le  iiioins. 
They  took  hold  of  him  when  he  expected  it  the 

least. 


\\\ 


^l^ 


TABLE  OF  FRFA'CH  VERBS. 


237 


Prendre. 

To  take  up. 

Prendre. 

To  go  by. 

Frodiguer. 

To  throw  away, 

Prolonger. 

To  lengthen  out. 

Puhlier. 

To  noise  abroad, 

Publier. 

To  put  out. 

Quitter. 

To  emigrate  from. 

Quitter. 

To  part  from. 

Quitter. 

To  give  up. 

Quitter. 

To  pull  off. 
Quitter. 
To  lay  by. 
Rabaisser. 

To  beat  down, 

Rabaisser. 
To  bring  down. 

Rabaisser. 

To  put  lower. 
Raccommoder. 
To  patch  up. 
Raccourcir. 
To  take  up 
Raconter. 
To  tell  of. 


11  prit  volontiers  les  armes  pour  la  defense  de  la 

patrie. 
He  readily  look  up  arms  for  the  defence  of  the 

country. 
Depuis  sa  derniere  aventure,  il  prend  un  autre 

nom. 
Since  his  last  adventure,  he  goes  by  another  name. 
Je  suis  fache  de  le  voir  ainsi  prodiguer  son  argent. 
I  am  sorry  to  see  that  he  throws  his  money  away 

so.  ^ 

Leur  haine  mutuelle  prolongea  la  guerre. 
Their  mutual  hatred  lengthened  out  the  war. 
Elle publie  mille  horreurs  contre  vons-mcme. 
She    7ioises    abroad  a  thousand  shocking  things 

against  yourself. 
On  vient  de  publier  la  seconde  Edition  de  cet  ou- 

vrage.  ! 

The  second  edition  of  this  work  has  jubt  been  put 

out.  I 

Bien  des  mecontens  qtiittent  I'Europe  pour  venir 

s'etablir  en  Amerique. 
Many  discontented  people  emigrate  from  Europe 

to  America,  in  order  to  settle  in  it. 
Les  circonstances  m'ordonnent  de  vous  quitter 
Circumstances  force  me  to  part  from  yon. 
En  consequence,   il  parle  de  quitter  entierement 

les  affaires. 
In  consequence,  he  talks   of  giving  up  business 

entirely. 
Si  vous  avez  trop  chand,  quittcz  votre  habit, 
[f  you  are  too  warm, pull  ojf  your  coat. 
Quittez  votre  lecture, et  venez  faire  un  tour, 
Lai/  by  your  reading,  and  come  and  take  a  v/alk. 
Je  ne  croyais  pas  que  vous  eussiez  rabaisse  le  prix 

de  ces  marchandises. 
I  did  not  expect  you  would  beat  down  the  price  of 

those  goods. 
Vous  savez  mieux  que  personne  rabaisser  sa  fierte. 
You  know  better  than  any  body  how  to  bring 

down  his  pi'ide. 
Cette  enseigne  est  placee  trop  haut,  rabainsez-ia 

un  peu. 
This  sign  stands  too  high,  put  it  a  little  lowei. 
Votre  menagere  devrait  raccommodervos  chemises. 
Your  housekeeper  ought  to  patch  up  your  shirts. 
Votre  robe  est  trop  longue,  raccourcissez-\d. 
Your  gown  is  too  long,  take  it  up. 
Je  lui  racontai  naivement  ce  qui  m'etait  arrive. 
I  told  him  siniply  of  what  happeiud  to  me. 


tAihi 


888       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAC;ES. 


Ramasser. 
To  pick  up. 
Ramasser. 
To  gather  up. 
Ramasser. 

To  lay  up. 

Rappeler. 
To  call  back. 
Se  rappeler. 
To  bethink   one's 

self  of. 
Rassembler. 
To  gather  together. 

Rassembler, 

To  muster  up. 

Ravager. 

To  lay  waste. 

Ravoir. 

To  have  back  again 

Rayer. 

To  blot  out. 

Rebattre. 

To  harp  on. 

Reenter. 

To  draw  back. 

Se  reculer. 

To  stand  back 

Recommencer. 

To  do  again. 

Rediger. 
To  draw  up. 
Redoublcr. 

To  follow  up. 

Regagner. 

To  fetch  up. 
Regardcr. 
To  look  at. 

Reglcr. 

To  cast  up. 
Regretier. 
To  pine  at. 


Ramassez  ma  tabati^re  et  mon  mouchoir. 
Pick  up  my  snuff-box  and  handkerchief. 
Je  I'ai  vu  qui  ramassait  du  cafe  sur  le  quai. 

I  saw  h\va  gathering  up  coffee  on  the  wharf. 

II  eut  la  precaution  de  ramftsser  quelques  centaintt 
de  piastres. 

He  was  careful  enough  to  lay  up  a  few  hundred 

dollars. 
RappeltzAe  avant  qu'il  soit  trop  loin. 
Call  him  back  before  he  goes  too  far. 
V^ous  rappelez-vous    notre    dernifere  conversation  ? 
Do  you  bethink  yourself  of  our  last  conversation  ? 

Je  rassemble  les  ouvrages  des  anciens  philosophes. 

I  am  gathering  together  the  works  of  the  ancient 
philosophers. 

Ce  general  rassembla  I'elite  de  ses  troupes. 

This  general  mustered  up  the  flower  of  his  troops. 

La  guerre  a  ravage  ce  pays  fertile. 

War  has  laid  waste  this  fertile  country. 

Cotlte  qui  co6te,  je  veux  le  ravoir. 

Let  it  cost  what  it  will,  I  must^ofc  it  back  again. 

Son  nom  fut  raye  de  la  liste. 

His  name  was  blotted  out  of  the  list. 

EUe  ne  fait  que  rebattre  tou jours  la  m^me  chose. 

She  is  for  ever  harping  on  the  same  string. 

Cette  voiture  g^ne  le  passage,  recidez\a. 

This  carriage  is  in  the  way,  draw  it  t)ack. 

Recidez-xous  un  peu,  que  ces  dames  passent. 

Stand  back  a  little,  to  let  the  ladies  pass. 

II  est  a-propos  que  vons  recommenciez  ce  theme. 
[t    is  })roper    that   you    should  do  this  exercise 

again. 
II  ne  reste  plus  qu'k  rediger  le  contrat. 
Nothing  else  remains  but  to  draw  up  the  contract. 
Plus    furieux  que  jamais,  ils  redoublerent  leura 

coups. 
More  enraged  than  ever,  they  followed  up  theii 

blows. 
C'est  le  seul  moyen  de  regagner  ce  que  vous  avez 

perdu. 
It  is  the  only  means  to  fetch  up  what  you  lost. 
Puisse-je  seulement  la  regarder,  je  serais  content. 
Could  1  but  look  at  her,  I  would  be  satisfied. 
Je  suis  dans  I'usage  de  regler  mes  comptes  tous 

les  mois. 
It  is  my  rule  to  cast  up  my  accounts  every  month. 
Elle  regrette  amerement  la  mort  de  &on  pere. 
She  pines  bitterly  at  her  father's  death. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VEUB5. 


'l&j 


\ 


Rtjeler. 

To  except  against. 
Rdire. 

To  read  again. 
Ilemettre. 
To  put  again. 
Reinettre. 
Vo  put  off. 

Remonier. 
To  wind  up. 
Htmonter. 
To  go  again. 
Remonier. 
To  go  up. 
Renionter. 
To  trace  hack. 

Remplir. 
To  fill  up. 
Remplir. 

To  close  up. 
Remportcr. 
To  carry  back. 
Rcmporter. 
To  carry  away. 
Remuer. 
To  stir  up. 
Rencontrer. 
To  meet  with. 
Rencontrer. 

To  fall  in  with. 
Rencontrer. 

To  hit  upon. 

Rendre. 

To  give  back. 

Rendre. 

To  pay  back. 

Se  rendre. 
To  come  to. 
Renjermer. 
To  shut  up. 

Vol.  J. 


Pourquoi  rejetericz-vous  sa  demande  ? 

Why  should  you  except  against  his  demand  ? 

J'ai  relu  cette  comedie  avec  le  plus  grand  plaisir. 

I  read  this  comedy  again  with  the  greatest  pleasure. 

Remettez  cette  table  oCi  elle  etait  auparavant. 

Put  this  table  again  where  it  was  before. 

[Voila  six  mois  qu'il  me  remet  de  jour  en  jour. 

He  has  put  me  off  from  day  to  day  these  six 
months. 

J'oublie  souvent  de  remonter  ma  uiontre. 

I  often  forget  to  wind  up  my  watch. 

L'armee  Fran^aise  remonta  sur  sa  flotte. 

The  French  army  ivent  again  on  board  their  fleet. 

La  maree  remonte  jusqu'a  Trenton. 

The  tide  goes  vp  as  far  as  Trenton. 

Cette  raaison  remonte  ]ns(\n'k  Charlemagne. 

That  family  may  be  traced  back  to  the  days  of 
Charlemagne. 

Remplissez  ces  deux  barils  le  plutut  possible. 

\Fill  up  those  two  barrels  as  soon  as  possible. 

Cela  est  plus  que  suffisant  pour  remplir  la  dis- 
tance. 

That  is  more  than  enough  to  close  up  the  distance. 

Croyez-moi,  remportez  vos  marchandises. 

Follow  my  advice  and  carry  hack  your  goods. 

L'armee  victorieuse  remporta  un  riche  butin. 

The  victorious  army  carried  away  a  large  booty. 

Le  feu  ne  donne  pas  de  chaleur,  remuez\e. 

The  fire  casts  no  heat,  stir  it  tip. 

Je  rencontrai  hier  votre  soeur  au  bal. 

I  met  yesterday  with  your  sister  at  the  ball. 
Nous  rencontrdmes  I'escadre  Fran^aise  pros  de  la 

Martinique. 
We  fell  in  with  the  French  fleet  near  Martinico. 

II  est  quelquefois  difiicile  de  rencontrer  le  mot 
propre. 

It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  hit  upon  the  propei 

word. 
Avez-vous  peur  que  je  ne  vous  le  rende  pas  ? 
Are  you  afraid  that  I  shall  not  give  it  back  to  you  ? 
Si  jamais  il  vous  ix'nd  cette  somme,  il  me  sur- 

prendra  bien. 
If  ever  he  pays  you  this  sum  back,  I  will  wonder 

at  it. 
Cet  homme  opiniAtre  fut  enfin  force  de  se  rendre. 
This  obstinate  man  was  at  last  forced  to  come  to. 
Avant  mon  depart,  j'eus  soin  de  tout  renfermer. 
Before  my  departure  I  took  care  to  shut  up  ever^ 

tiling. 

U 


200 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


licnjcrmer. 

To  pen  up. 

Uentrer. 

To  take  in. 

Jicnverstr. 

'Jo  knock  down. 

Jienverser. 

'Yo  turn  topsyturvy, 

Renvoyer. 
To  send  back. 
Renvoyer. 
To  send  away. 

Renvoyer. 

To  put  off. 

Rtparer. 

To  make  up. 

Se  rvpanihr. 
'io  fly  about. 
Sertpandrc. 

To  run  into. 

Repousser. 

To  drive  off. 

Repousser, 

To  keep  out. 

Repousser. 
To  push  back. 
Repousser. 

To  thrust  away. 

Repousser. 

To  beat  back. 


Void  la  saison  de  renfermer  vos  cochons  pour  les 

engraisser. 
Now  is  the  time  to  pen  up  your  hogs  to  fatten 

them. 
II  va  pleuvoir,  rentrez  les  marchandises. 
It  is  going  to  rain,  take  in  the  goods. 
11  en  renrersa  deux  d'un  seul  coup. 
He  knocked  two  of  them  down  with  one  blow. 
Quelqu'un,  pendant  mon  absence,  a  retiversi'  tous 

mes  papiers. 
.Somebody,  in  my  absence,  has  turned  my  papers 

topsyturvy. 
Je  suis  sur  de  vous  avoir  renvoyi  votre  parasol. 
jl  am  confident  I  sent  back  your  umbrella. 
Qu'ai-je  besoin  de  tous  ces  gens-la?  renvoyezAes. 
'What  do  I  want  with  all  these  people  ?  sc7id  them 

away. 
De  gr^ce,  ne  renvoyez  pas  plus  loin  le  payement 

de  ce  memoire. 
For  God's  sake  don't  pitt  off  any  longer  the  pay- 
ment of  this  bill. 
11  se  flatte  de  rtparer  cette  perte   dans  peu  de 

temps. 
He  hopes  to  make  up  this  loss  in  a  short  time. 
J'ai  peine  a  croire  les  nouvelles  qui  se  ripandent. 

I  hardl}'^  believe  the  news  Jlying  about. 

II  se  ri'pand  en  longs  discours  siu*  un  sujet  peu 
important. 

He  runs  into  long  discourses  on  a  subject  of  very 

little  consequence. 
Au  commencement  de  Taction,  les  grenadiers  fu- 

reiit  repousses. 
In  the  beginning   of  the  battle,  the  grenadiers 

were  driven  off. 
Avec  une  poignee  d'hommes,  il  repoussa  des  mi- 

lliers  de  bi-igands. 
With  a  handful  of  men,  he  kept  out  thousands  of 

brigands. 
V^ous  me  repousscz  bien  brusquement,  et  pourquoij* 
You  push  me  back  very  roughly,  and  for  what  .-* 
Pourriez-vous  avoir  la  cruaute  de  repousser  votre 

propre  fils  ? 
Could  you  be  so  cruel  as  to  thrust  away  your  own 

son  ? 
Les  Russes  furent  repousses  avcc  un  grand  car- 


The    Russians 
slaughter. 


were    beaten    back    with    great 


TABLE  OF  rurNCH  Vi7i\BS. 


291 


Respirer. 

To  tliirst  for — after. 

Respirer. 
To  snuff  up. 
Retenir. 

To  hold  in. 

Retenir. 

'Vo  keep  back. 

Retirer. 


To  draw  again 


Retirer. 

To  pull  in. 

Se  retirer. 
'Vo  draw  off. 
Se  retirer. 
To  fall  back. 
Retourner. 
To  go  back. 
Retourner. 
To  turn  up. 
Retracer. 
To  draw  again. 
Rrtrouver. 
'Vo  find  again. 
Revenir. 


To  come  back  again 


Se  raidir. 

To  bear  up. 

Rom  pre. 

To  break  off 

Suisir. 

To  seize  upon. 

Saliicr. 
To  bow  to. 


Cette  nation  barbare  ne  respire  que  le  pillage,  que 

la  guerre. 
This  barbarous  nation  thirsts  after  plunder  and 

war  only. 
On  respire  ici  un  bon  air. 
We  snuff  np  a  fine  air  here. 
II  vous  aurait  frappe  si  je  ne  lui  avals  pas  reienu 

le  bras. 
Had  1  not  held  in  his  arm  he  would  have  given 

you  a  blow. 
II  est  juste  qu'il  retienne  ce  que  je  lui  dois. 
[t  is  just  that  he  should  keep  back  v.'hat  I  owe 

him . 
Retirez  ;  peut-etre  serez-vous  plus  heureuse  une 

seconde  fois. 
Draw  again;  you  may  have  better  luck  a  second 

time. 
Quand  je  vous  presente  la  main,  pourquoi  retirez- 

vous  la  votre  ? 
When  I  offer  j'ou  my  hanil,  why  do  you  pidl  in 

yours  ? 
Dites-leur  de  se  retirer  un  peu. 
Tell  them  to  draiv  off  a  little. 
Les troupes  se  retirerent  dansleurs  retranchemens 
The  ti-oops/e//  back  in  their  intrenchments. 
Toute  sa  famille  retournera  bientot  en  ville. 
All  his  family  will  soon  go  back  to  town. 
Quelle  carte  a-t-il  ret  our  nee  ? 
What  card  did  he  turn  i;p  ? 
Cette  ligne  n'est  pas  (h'oite,  il  faut  la  retracer. 
This  line  is  not  straight,  we  must  draw  it  again. 
Je  ne  m'attendais  pas  a  vous  retr outer  ici. 

I  did  not  expect  to  Jind  you  here  again. 

Un  jour  ou  I'autre,  il  sera  bien  aise  de  revenir  ^ 

moi. 
One  day  or  (jther,  he  will  be  very  glad  to  come 

back  again  to  me. 

II  faut  se  raidir  autant   qu'il  est  possible  contre 
I'adversite, 

We  must  bear  up  as  much  as  possible  against  ad- 
versity. 
Cette  femme  perfide  a  rompu  le  rnariage. 
This  perfidious  woman  broke  off  the  match 
il  n'etait  pas  a  vingt  pas  de  chez  lui  qu'on  le  suiaif. 
He  was  hardly  twenty  paces  from  home  when  thev 
j     seized  upon  him. 

Je  crois  connaitre  la  personne  que  vous  salues. 
Methinks  I  know  the  person  you  bow  fo^ 
\J1 


792        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUA'JES. 


SatiUr. 

To  jump  Qver . 

Sauter. 

To  jump  up. 

Savoir. 

To  hear  of. 

Savcir. 

To  know  of. 

Secouer. 

To  throw  off. 

Secouer. 

To  shake  off. 

Separer. 

To  take  asunder. 

Se  server. 

To  pinch  up. 

Servir. 

To  help  to. 

Servir. 

To  bring  in. 

Servir. 

To  serve  up. 

Servir. 

To  wait  upon. 

Signijier. 

To  stand  for. 

Soigner. 

To  take  care  of. 

Soigner. 

To  look  after. 

,S'(.j7/r. 

'i'o  get  out. 

Sortir. 

'I'o  go  out. 

Sortir. 

•      To  step  out 

Sortir. 

To  stir  out. 


Que    voulez-vous   gager  qu'il  ne  saute  point  C3 

fosBe  ? 
What  will  you  bet  that  he  don't  Jump  over  this 

ditch  ? 
V'oyons  qui  d'entre  nous  sautera  le  plus  haut. 
Let  us  see  which  of  us  can  Jump  up  thp  highest. 
II  craint  que  son  pere  ne  vienne  k  le  savoir. 
He  is  afraid  his  father  should  hear  of  it. 
Je  croyais  reellement  que  vous  le  saviez  dejk. 

I  really  thought  you  knew  of  it  already. 

Les  Americains  ont  secout  le  joug  des  Anglais. 
The  Americans  have  thrown  off  the  English  yoke 
Secouez  cet  arbre  pour  en  faire  tomber  les  insectes. 
Shake  off  the  insects  from  this  tree. 
Separez  ces  feuilles  de  papier  pour  les  faire  secher. 
Take  these  sheets  of  paper  asunder  to  dry  them. 
Elle  se  serre  la  taille  comme  une  fiUe  de  quinze  ans 
She  pinches  up  her  waist  like  a  girl  of  fifteen. 
Vous  servirai-'}e  un  verre  de  vin  du  Rhin  ? 
Shall  I  help  you  to  a  glass  of  Rhenish  wine  ? 
Depechez-vous  de  servir  les  entrees. 
Make  haste  and  bring  in  the  side-dishes.  — 
Apres  le  bal  on  nous  servit  un  souper  splendide. 
After  the  ball  we  had  a  sumptuous  supper  served ^ 
up. 

II  est  si  difficile  h.  contenter  que  personne  ne  veut 
le  servir. 

He  is  so  hard  to  please  that  nobody  is  willing  to 

ivait  upon  him. 
II  arrive  quelquefois   que  des  chiffres  signijient 

des  lettres. 
It  happens    sometimes    that    figures  stand  for 

letters, 
Je  soigne  raes  orangers  d'une  mani^re  particuliere. 

I  take  special  care  of  my  orange-trees.    .  — 
Soignez  mes  affaires,  je  vous  prie. 

Be  so  good  as  to  look  after  my  affairs. 
Comment  sortiro7is-Y\ous  d'ici  sans  6tre  vus.'* 
How  can  we  get  out  from  here  and  not  be  seen  ? 

II  faut  que  je  sorte  sur  le  champ  pour  affaire. 
I  must  go  out  immediately  upon  business, 

Elle  vient  de  sortir,  mais  elle  ne  tardera  pas  k 

rentrer. 
She  just  now  stepped  out,  but  she  will  soon  be 

back. 
Je  vous  defends  de  sortir  de  votre  chambre  d'au- 

jourd'hui. 
I  forbid  you  to  stir  out  from  your  room  to-day. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VERBS. 


293 


Souffrir. 

To  put  up  with. 

Soutenir. 

To  stand  out. 
Soutenir. 
To  buoy  up. 
Soulenir. 
To  abide  by. 

Sucer. 

To  suck  in. 

Snivre. 

To  come  after. 

Suivre. 

To  abide  by. 

Suppliei: 

To  beg  of. 

Supporter. 

To  bear  up. 

Supporter. 

To  bear  with. 

Tendre. 

To  put  up. 

Tendre. 
To  hold  out. 

Terrasser. 
To  beat  down. 

Tirer. 

To  put  out. 

Tirer. 

To  pull  off. 

Tirer. 

To  let  off. 

Tomber. 

To  fall  down. 

Tomber. 

To  drop  off. 

Tomber. 

To  light  on. 

Toucher. 

To  hint  at. 


|Moi,  souffrir  un  pareil  affront !  non,  jamais. 

I,  put   up    fvith  such  an  affront !  no,  never. 

II   soutint  parfaitement  bien  le  choc  de.s  enne- 

mis. 
He  stood  out  perfectly  well  the  enemy's  onset. 
Je  vous  soutiendrai  comme  mon  raeilleur  ami 

I  will  buoy  you  up  as  my  best  friend. 

Qui  pent  le  bl^mer  de  soutenir  son  opinion  ? 
Who  can  blame  him  for  abiding  by  his  own  opi- 
nion? 

II  a  suet  cette  erreur  avec  le  lait  de  sa  nourrice. 
He  sucked  in  that  prejudice  with  his  mothers- 
milk. 

Prenez  toujours  le  devant,  je  vais  vous  suivre. 
Never  mind  ;  go  on,  I  am  coming  after  you. 
Je  vous  engage  k  suivre  les  conseils  d'un  ami. 
11  entreat  you  to  abide  by  the  advice  of  a  friend. 
|Ils  me  supplihrent  de  venir  u  leur  secours. 
They  begged  of  me  to  come  to  their  assistance. 
Six  colonnes  de  marhre  support  en  t  ce  portique. 
Six  mai'ble  columns  bear  up  this  portico. 
J'ai  a  siipportcr  patiemment  bien  des  rebuffades. 

I  have  to  bear  patiently  with  many  rebuffs. 

Le  tapissier  m'a  promis  de  tendre  mon  litdemain. 
The  upholsterer  promised  me  to  pid  tip  my  bed  to- 
morrow, 

II  lui  tendit  la  main  en  signe  d'amitie. 

He  held  out  his  hand  to  her  as  a  token  of  friend- 
ship. 

Je  n'aurais  jamais  cru  qu'il  VedX.  terrasse. 

I  never  would  have  thought  that  he  could  lievc 
betitcn  him  down. 

Tirez  la  langue  pour  la  montrer  au  medeein. 

Put  out  your  tongue  to  show  it  to  the  physician. 

Venez  ni'aider  a  tit'er  mes  bottes. 

Come  and  help  me  to  pull  off  my  boots. 

Les  soldats  tirirent  leurs  coups  de  fusil  tons  ;\  la 
fois. 

The  soldiers  let  off  their  guns  all  at  once. 

On  m'a  dit  qu'il  etait  tombt  mort  dans  la  rue. 

I  was  told  that  he  fell  doum  dead  in  the  street. 

Voyez  comme  ces  roses  tombent  feuille  a  feuilk. 

See  how  these  roses  drop  off  leaf  by  leaf. 

A  I'ouverture  du  livve,  je  tombai  sur  ce  chapitre. 

On  opening  the  book  1  lighted  on  that  chapter. 

La  verite  est  qu'il  n'a  touche  ce  point  qu'en  j)a. 
ssant. 

The  truth  is  lliat.  he  di-l  but  hint  at  it  Itv  the  by. 


294         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Toucher. 

'l\)  touch  upon. 

Tracer. 

To  mark  out. 
Traitier. 
To  driiw  along. 
I raincr. 


To  take  along. 


i  rainer. 

To  carry  along. 

Trainer. 

Vo  carry  away. 

'IT  ^ 

J?  7rt?AU  •*.. 

To  lie  about. 
Traintr. 

To  spin  out. 
Transmettre. 
To  make  over. 
Transmcitre. 

To  hand  down. 

Traverser 


To  go  through. 


ro  cross  over. 
Tromyer. 
To  take  in. 
Troiisser. 
To  tuck  up. 

I'o  find  out. 

Trouvei 

To  meet  with. 

Tjjranniser. 

"i'o  domineer  over. 

Va  liter. 
To  cry  up. 
Vanter. 
To  set  forth. 


C'est  une  corde  qu'il  ne  faut  pas  toucher. 

One  must  not  touch  upon  that  string. 

Ne  vous  ai-je  pas  tract:  la  route  que  vous  devea 

tenir  ? 
Did  i  not  mark  out  the  road  you  ought  to  keep  ?  ^ 
Si  vous  ne  pouvez  le  porter  traintzAs. 
If  you  are  not  able  to  cai-ry  it,  draiv  it  along. 
Cet  ambassadeur  traine    toujours    avec   lui    une 

longue  suite. 
This  ambassador  always  takes  along  with  him  a 

numerous  retinue. 
Le  feu  trninait  pai'tout  la  desolation. 
The  fire  carried  desolation  along  with  it  every- 
I     where. 

Cette  riv'wre  Iraiue  bien  des  immondices. 
iThis  river  carries  away  a  great  deal  of  filthiness. 
Ses  livres  iruhient  dans  sa  bibliotheque. 
His  books  are  hjing  about  in  his  library. 
C'est    \m   proces   qui   peut  irahicr  encore  long- 
temps. 
This  lawsuit  may  be  spun  nut  a  long  while. 
J'ai  transmis  mon  bicn  a  un  de  mes  neveux. 
I  made  over  my  estate  to  one  of  my  nephews. 
Le   nom   de    ce  heros  sera  transmis  a  la  poste- 

ritc. 
The  name  of  this  hero  will  be  handed  down  to 

posterity. 
Vous    traverserez   cette   ville    en  allant  a  Edin- 

bourg. 
You  ivill  go  through  this  town  in  your  way  to 

Edinburgh. 
Nous  pouvons  traverser  ici  la  riviere  en  bateau. 
We  may  cross  over  the  river  here  in  a  boat. 
C'est  un  charlatan  qui  trompe  bien  dumonde. 
He  is  a  mountebank  who  takes  in  a  great  many 
Votre  robe  est  trop  longue,  troussezAa. 
Your  gown  is  too  long,  tuck  it  up. 
Ne  sauriez-vous  trouvtr  le  moyen  de  le  faire.'' 
Cannot  you  find  out  the  way  of  doing  it.? 
J'ai  trouve  un  beau  passage  dans  cet  auteur. 
I  met  with  a  fine  passage  in  this  author. 
Ce  prince  prend  i)laisir  a  ti/ranniser  ses  sujets. 
This  prince  takes  a  delight  in  domineering  over 

bis  subjects. 
Les  gens  les  plus  eclaires  vantent  cet  ouvrage. 
The  most  enlightened  people  cri/  up  this  work. 
Jene  vois  pas  pourtiuoi  Ton  vanterait  ses  richesses 
I  don't  see  why  we  should  set  jorih  his  riches. 


TABLE  OF  FRENCH  VERCS. 


2!)j 


Vendre. 
To  sell. 
Vendre. 

To  dispose  of. 

Verser. 

To  pour  out. 

Fider. 

To  scoop  out. 

Vomir. 
To  cast  up. 


II  a  rendu  tout  son  bien  avant  que  de  s'emb.».rquer 
He  sold  off  all  his  property  belbre  he  embarked. 
Vous  ne  vendrez  pas  cette  maison  sans  mon  con- 

sentement. 
You  shall  not  dispose  of  this  house  without  my 

consent. 
Versez-TCYGi  une  tasse  de  cafe  ^  la  cr^me. 
Pour  me  out  a  cup  of  coffee  with  cream. 
II  y  a  trop  d'eau  dans  ce  bateau,  il  faut  que  voua 

le  vidiez. 
There  is  too  much  water  in  this  boat,  you  must 

scoop  it  out. 
Get  enfant  a  vonii  de  la  bile  en  abondance. 
jThis  child  cast  up  abundance  of  bile. 


TABLE  OF  VERBS, 


WHICH  FORTHEMOST  PART  REQUIRE  PARTICLES  IN  ENGLISH  OP 
DIFFERENT  SIGNIFICATION  FROM  THOSE  USED  IN  FRENCH. 


Abonder  en. 

To  abound  with  or 

in. 
Aboyer  apres. 
To  bark  at. 
S'absenter  de. 
To  absent  one's  self 

from. 
S'abstenir  de. 
To  abstain  from. 
Accabler  de. 

To  overwhelm  with. 

Accomoder  de. 

To    accommodate 

with. 
S'  accomoder  de. 
To    accommodate 

one's  self  to. 
Accuser  de. 

To  charge  with. 


Notre  pays  abonde  en  gibier  de  toute  espfece. 
Our  country  abounds  with  game  of  all  kinds. 

Le  chien  aboie  uprcs  tous  les  passans. 
The  dog  barks  at  every  one  passing.    - 
Pourquoi  vous  absentez-von^  si  souvent  </f  I'ecole.^ 
Why  do  you  absent  yourself  so  frequently   from 

school ? 
Par  rapport  a  ma  sante,  je  m'abstiens  de  liqueurs. 
For  the  sake  of  my  health,  I  abstain  from  liquors. 
Depuis  la  mort  de  son  marl,  elle  est  accablce  de 

chagrin. 
Since    the    death    of  her   husband,    she  is  over' 

whelmed  with  grief.  x 

Si  vous  voulez  une  montre,  je  vous  en  accommo- 

derai  rf'une  excellente. 
If  you  want  a  watch,  I  will  accommodate  you  with 

an  excellent  one. 
Heureux  I'homme  qui  sait  s'accommoder  de  tout! 
Happy  is  the  man  who  knows  how  lo  accommodate 

himself  to  every  thing ! 
Ce  genera)  fut  accuse  d'avoiv  intelligence  avec  les 

ennemis. 

This  general  was  charged  with  keeping  up  a  cor- 
respondence with  the  enemy. 


296       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


S'acqvHte?^  de.  Ill  s'est  acguitte  de  cette  affaire  avec  adresse. 

To  acquit  one's  self  He  acquitted  himself  with  skill  in  that  affair. 

in. 
Agir  dans.  II  agit  dans  cette  affaire  avec  la  plus  grande  int^- 

To  proceed  upon. 


y4gir  suivant. 
To  act  up  to. 
Approchcr  de. 
To  draw  near  to. 
S'apprccher  de. 
Ilo  draw  nigh. 
Approcher  de. 
To  come  near. 
Arracher  de. 
To  get  from. 
Arracher  de. 
To  snatch  out  of. 
Arriver  chez. 
To  arrive  at. 

S' attacker  a. 
To  take  up  with. 
S'avancer  vers. 

To  get  close  up  to 

Avoir  a. 
To  have  in. 
Boire  dans. 
To  drink  out  of. 
Charger  de. 
To  lade  with. 


Charger  de. 
To  intrust  Avith, 

Ckasser  de. 
To  force  from. 
Chasser  siir. 
To  drive  witli. 
Se  chauffer  a. 
To  warm  one's 

by. 
Se  chauffer  a 
To  bvisk  in. 
(  onsentir  a. 
'iu  aequiesce  in. 


gnte. 


He  proceeded  upon  that  business  with  the  utmost 

integrity. 
On  doit  agir  S7iivant  les  principes  de  I'honneur. 
We  should  act  up  to  the  principles  of  honour. 
II  fait  grand  froid,  approchez  votre  chaise  du  feu. 
It  is  exceeding  cold,  draw  your  chair  near  the  fire. 
L'ennemi  s'approche  de  nous,  preparons-nous. 
The  enemy  draivs  nigh  us,  let  us  prepare. 
Le  roi  fit  approcher  de  lui  le  grand-amiral. 
The  king  made  the  high-admiral  come  near  him. 
ije  ne  saurais  arracher  un  seul  mot  de  lui. 

I  cannot  get  a  single  word  from  him. 

II  m'arracha  brusquement  le  couteau  de  la  main. 
He  rashly  snatched  the  knife  out  of  my  hand. 
Votre  frere  arrivera  demain  matin  chez  moi. 
Your  brother  will  arrive  to-morrow  moi-ning  at 

my  house. 
II  a  raison  de  sattacher  a.  une  femme  vertueuse. 
He  is  right  to  take  up  with  a  virtuous  woman. 
Lorsque  je  me  fus  avance  vers  lui,  il  me  parla 

ainsi. 
When  I  had  got  close  up  to  him,  he  spoke  to  me 

thus. 
II  avait  une  tabatiere  d'or  a  la  main. 
He  had  a  gold  snuff-box  in  his  hand. 
Puisque  votre  verre  est  casse,  buvcz  dans  le  mien. 
Since  your  glass  is  broken,  drink  out  of  mine. 
Ce  b^timent  est  charge  de  six  mille  barils  de  farine. 
This  vessel  is  laden  with  six  thousand  barrels  of 

flour. 
On  a  charge  cet  officier  de  la  defense  du  fort. 
This  officer  was  intrusted  iviih  the  defence  of  the 

fort. 
Notre  avant-garde  chassn  les  ennemis  du  bois. 
Our  vanguard /orcerf  the  enemy  from  the  wood. 
Nous  vimes  une  fi'egate  qui  chassait  sur  ses  ancres. 
We  saw  a  frigate  driving  with  her  anchors. 
S'il  a  froid,  qu'il  vienne  se  chauffer  a  mon  feu. 
self  If  he  is  cold,  let  him  come  and  warm  himself  bij 

mv  fire. 
Ct5  sont  des  faineans  qui  se  chauffent  an  soleil 
They  are  idle  fellows  basking  in  the  sun. 
Cet  homme  conscndra  a  tout  ce  (jue  vous  voudrea. 
1  his  man  will  acquiesce  in  whatever  you  please^ 


TABLE  OF  I'llENCH  VERDS. 


297 


Sonsentir  a. 

To  ck)se  in  with. 

Consoler  de. 

To  comfort  in. 

Consulter  en. 

To  consult  upon. 

Courir  a. 

To  set  off  after. 

Couvrir  de. 

To  cover  with. 
Couvrir  de. 
To  daub  with. 

Couvrir  de. 
To  load  with. 
Crever  de. 
To  burst  with. 
Dedommager  de. 

To  make  up  to. 

Se  defaire  de. 

To  part  with. 

Dejeuner  avec. 
To  breakfast  upon. 
Demander  a. 
'Vo  ask  of. 
Dtpendre  de. 

To  depend  on. 

Dependre  de. 
To  be  within. 
Depenser  a. 
To  spend  on. 
Se  dirober  d. 
To  abscond  from 
Se  derober  a. 

To  escape  from. 


J'avais  I'espoir  qu'elle  consenlirall  a  mes  proposi- 
tions. 

I  was  in  hopes  she  would  have  closed  in  with  my 

proposals. 

Ilien  an  monde  ne  peut  me  consoler  de  votre  ab- 
sence. 

Nothing  in  the  world  can  comfort  me  in  your  ab- 
sence. 

II  est  k  propos  de  consulter  quelqu'un  en  cette 
occasion. 

It  is  proper  to  considt  somebody  upon  the  occa- 
sion. 

Courez  vite  a  elle  pour  lui  dire  de  retourner. 
Set  off  quick  after  her,  and  tell  her  to  come  back. 
La  mer  fut-elle  jamais  couvcrte  rf'autant  de  vai- 

sseaux ! 

Was  the  sea  ever  covered  with  so  many  vessels ! 
Le  prince  portait  un  habit  convert  d'or  et  d'argent. 
The  prince  had  on  a  suit  daubed  ivith  gold  and 

silver. 
Ce  dernier  trait  le  couvre  d'un  opprobre  eternel. 
This  last  deed  loads  him  with  eternal  infamy. 
Voyez  comme  elle  est  fachee,  elle  crvve  de  rage. 
See  how  angry  she  is,  she  is  bursting  with  rage. 
Vous  n'y  perdrez  rien,  je  vous  dedommagerai  dt 

ce  qui  s'en  manque. 
You  will  lose  nothing,  I'll  make  up  to  you  what  ia 

lacking. 
II  ne  se  deferait  pas  de  sa  jument  pour  quoi  que 

ce  fut. 
He  never  would  part  with  his  mare  for  any  thing 

whatever. 
Nous  dejeunerons  avec  du  beuiTe  et  des  raves. 
We  shall  breakfast  upon  butter  and  radishes. 
Ne  lui  demandez  plus  rien,  je  vous  prie. 

I  desire  you  would  ask  nothing  more  of  her. 

La  reussite  de  cette  affaire  depend  de  bien  des  cir- 

constances. 
The  success  of  this  affair  depends  on  many  cii'cum- 

stances. 
Son  bonheur  depend  de  lui  seul. 
The  foundation  of  his  happiness  isunthin  himself. 

II  depensa  beaucoup  d'argent  a  ce  batiment. 

He  spent  a  great  deal  of  money  on  that  building. 

\  oici  le  moment  de  vous  dtrobcr  a  vos  ennemis. 

Now  is  the  time  to  abscond  from  your  enemies. 

[1  est  perdu  pour  jamais,  s'il  ne  se  dcrobc  ii  la  jus- 
tice. 

He  is  undone  for  ever  if  he  don't  escape  from  jus- 
tice 


298        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES 


Deroger  a. 


To  deviate  from. 

Disputer  contre. 
To  debate  with. 
Disputcr  sur. 

To  debate  about. 
Donner  a. 

To  bestow  upon, 

Donner  de. 
To  give  to. 
S'icarttr  de. 

To  depart  from. 

S'echapper  de. 

To  break  loose  from. 

Eclater  contre. 
To  fly  at. 
S'eloisrner  de. 

o 

To  put  oft"  from, 
S'emparer  de. 
To  seize  upon. 

Uemporter  sur. 

To  prevail  against. 

Entcwer  de. 

To  surround  with. 

Epier  par. 

To  2>eep  at  through 

Eire  aprhs. 
To  be  at. 
Eire  d. 

To  be  in 

Etre  a. 
To  be  within. 
Eire  anpres. 
To  attend  on. 
S'elndkr  a. 
To  studv  hov/. 


En  agissant  ainsi  vous  derogeries  a  notre  conven- 

j     tion. 

By  so  doing  you  would  deviate  from  our  agree- 
ment. 

Nous  dlspiitdmes  contre  eux  pendant  deux  heures. 

i  .Ve  debated  ivifh  them  for  two  hours. 

C'est  perdre  le  tramps  que  de  disputer  sur  de  pa- 
reilles  bagatelles. 

I  To  debate  about  such  trifles  is  a  waste  of  time. 

jL'empereur  tui  donna  les  plus  grandes  marques 
d'estime. 

jThe  emperor    htstowed  upon   him   the   greatest 

j     proofs  of  esteem, 

Le  marche  est  fait,  je  donne  une  guinee  de  retour. 

The  bargain  is  made,  1  give  one  guinea  to  boot. 

Jeune  homme,  ne  vous  ecartez  jamais  des  sentiers 
de  la  vertu. 

Young  man,  never  depart  from  the  path  of  virtue. 

Deux  criminels  s'echapperent  de  la  prison. 

Two  criminals  broke  loose  from  the  jail. 

II  tclate  contre  moi,  comme  si  j'en  etais  I'auteur 

lie  flies  at  me,  as  if  I  were  the  cause  of  it. 

Ce  corsaire  s'est  enfin  tloignt  de  nos  cotes. 

This  privateer  pid  off  at  last  from  our  coasts. 

Scs  creanciers  s'cinparerent  aussitot  de  son  bien. 

His  creditors  immediately  seized  upon  all  his  pro- 
perty. 

C'est  par  son  merite  qu'il  Va  emporte  sur  ses  con- 
currens. 

It  was  by  his  merit  that  he  prevailed  against  his 
rivals. 

Cette  ville  est  entourec  de  murailles  tres-elevees. 

This  town  is  surrounded  icith  very  high  walls. 

Cependant  je  Ytpiais  par  le  trou  de  la  serrure. 

Meanwhile  I  was  peeping  at  him  through  the  key- 
hole. 

Votre  gilet  n'est  pas  encore  fait,  mais  je  suis  apres. 

Your  waistcoat  is  not  done  yet,  but  I  am  at  it. 

La  faute  en  fut  a  moi  et  a  I'indiscretion  de  mon 
zele. 

The  fault  was  in  me  and  in  the  indiscretion  of  my 
zeal. 

Le  bon  vieillard  est  a  six  pas  de  nous. 

The  good  old  man  is  ivithin  six  paces  of  us. 

II  y  a  deux  ans  que  je  suis  aupres  de  ce  seigneur. 

I  have  attended  on  this  lord  these  two  years. 

Je  m'ctudie  a  lui  plaire  en  toutes  choscs. 

I  stud^  how  to  please  her  in  every  thing. 


TABLE  OF  FRCNCII  VERBS. 


2m 


S'cvellltr  st/r. 
To  awake  from. 
Kxposer  en. 
To  put  up  to. 
Falre    du    tapage 

pour. 
To  brawl  about. 
Scjier  a. 

To  rely  upon. 
Se  fournir  de. 
To  bay  in. 
Grimper  sur. 

To  climb  up. 
Ileaiter  sur. 

To  boggle  at. 
Se  heurter  contre. 

To  fall  foul  of. 
S'inforiner  de. 
To  ask  after. 
S  informer  de. 

To  inquire  about. 
Jaillir  de. 


To  gush  out  of. 


Jeter  dans. 

To  throw  upon. 

Jouer  dutde  la,des. 

To  play  on. 

Lire  sur. 

To  read  about. 

Medire  de. 

To  rail  against. 

Se  mcler  de. 

To  meddle  with. 

Mettre  sur. 

To  score  up  to. 
Alonter  a. 

To  ride  on. 
Se  moqiier  de. 
To  laugh  at. 


Sans  doute  il  s'cveille  sur  un  rcve  eflrayant. 
He  is  undoubtedly  awaking- from  a  friglitful  dream., 
fl  devrait  exposer  sa  maison  de  campagne  en  vente. 
Me  ought  to  put  itp  his  country  scat  to  sale, 
(^uel  tupoge  eWe  fait  pour  un  vcrre  casse  ! 

How  she  brawls  about  a  broken  glass  ! 

Je  ne  tne  Jle  pas  absolument  a  ses  belles  pro- 
messes. 

I  don't  rely  entirely  upon  his  fair  promises. 

Je  me  fournis  ordinairement  de  bois  avant  I'hiver. 

I  commonly  buy  my  wood  in  against  winter  comes 

Les  ecureuils  grimpent  sur  les  arbres  )es  plug 
eleves. 

Squirrels  climb  up  the  most  lofty  trees. 

Je  n'ai  point  hesite  sur  le  parti  que  j'avais  k 
prendre. 

I  did  not  boggle  at  the  step  I  had  to  take. 
Notre  goelette  se  licurta  contre  un  navire  mar- 

chand. 

Our  scliooner  feU  foul  of  a  merchantman. 

Allez  vous  informer  de  la  sante  de  cette  dame. 

Go  and  ask  after  the  lady's  health. 

Faites-moi  le  plaisif  de  vous  informer  de  mon 
frere. 

Do  me  the  favour  of  inquiring  about  my  brother. 

Venez  voir  comme  \'ea.ujaUlii  de  la  source  mine- 
rale. 

Come  and  see  how  the  water  shushes  out  of  the 
mineral  spring. 

Ce  moijette  de  I'obscurite  dans  la  phrase. 

This  word  throws  an  obscurity  upon  the  phrase. 

Ce  musicien  Jof/e  du  violon  et  de  la  flute. 

This  musician  plays  on  the  violin  and  the  flute. 

hisons  quelque  chose  sur  la  mctaphysique. 

Let  us  read  something  about  metaphysics. 

Cette  femme  medit  de  tout  le  monde. 

This  woman  rails  agai7ist  every  body. 

De  quel  droit  vient-elle  se  meler  de  mes  affaires  ? 

What  right  has  she  to  meddle  with  my  affairs.^ 

Pourquoi  mettez-vous  une  piastre  de  plus  sur  mon 
compte  ? 

Why  do  you  score  up  one  dollar  more  to  me  ? 

II  est  dans  I'usage  de  nionter  a  cheval  tous  les 
jours. 

He  is  used  to  ride  on  horseback  every  day. 
Toute  la  compagnie  se  moqua  de  ce  jeune  fat. 
The  whole  company  laughed  at  this  young  fop. 


300       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


Moulcr  d'aprts. 
To  model  from. 
Mourir  de. 

To  die  by. 

S'opposer  a. 

To  be  opposed  to. 

Par  lei-  de. 
To  talk  about. 
Parler  de. 
To  advert  to. 
Passer  chez. 

To  call  on. 

Passer  chez. 
To  wait  on. 
Se  passer  de. 

To  do  without. 
Penstr  d. 
To  think  of. 
Persuader  de. 
To  prevail  on. 
Se  ptguer  de. 
To  pretend  to. 
Se  piqtier  pour. 

To  get  angry  at. 
Porter  sur. 
To  carry  about. 
Prendre  a. 
To  take  up  on. 
Provenir  de. 
To  proceed  from. 
Profifer  de. 
To  improve  by. 
Keculer  devant. 
To  give  way  to. 
Reduire  en. 
To  burn  to. 
Regarder  par. 
To  look  out  of. 
\iegarder  par. 

To  look  at  through 


Ce  buste  de  Ciceron  est  moult  d'aprts  1 'antique. 
This  bust  of  Cicero  is  modelled  from  the  antique, 
lis  furent   condamnes  a  mourir  de  la  main  du 

bourreau. 
They  were  sentenced  to  die  by  the  hand  of  the 

executioner. 
Le  senat  s'opposa  a  la  ratification  du  traite. 
The  senate  was  opposed  to  the  ratification  of  the 

treaty. 

C'est  un  homme  qui  parle  de  tout  en  I'air. 
This  man  talks  about  every  thing  at  random. 
Maintenant  parlous  rf'objets  plus  interessans. 
Let  us  now  advert  to  more  interesting  objects. 
Ne  vaudrait-il  pas  mieux  que   je  passasse  moi- 

meme  chez  vous .'' 
Would  it  not  be  better  that  I  should  call  on  yon 

myself? 
Je  I'ai  fait  prevenir  que  je  passerais  chez  elle. 

I  sent  her  word  that  I  would  wait  on  her. 

Au  surplus,  je  puis  fort  bien  me  passer  d'un  lit  de 

plume. 

Besides,  I  may  very  well  do  without  a  feather-bed. 
Je  penserai  a  cette  aventure-la  tant  que  je  vivrai. 
I'll  think  of  XhaX.  adventure  as  long  as  I  live. 
Nous  ne  pAmes  jamais  lui  persuader  de  danser. 
VVe  never  could  prevail  on  her  to  dance. 

II  se  pique  de  mieux  parler  Franpais  que  vous. 
Vie  pretends  to  speak  French  better  than  you. 
Pouvez-vous  bien  vous  piquer  pour   si   peu    de 

chose  ? 

Can  you  really  get  angry  at  so  small  a  matter  ? 
II  porte  constamment  une  paire  de  pistolets  sJir  lui. 
He  constantly  carries  a  pair  of  pistols  about  him. 
J'ai  pi-is  vingt  mille  piastres  a  interet. 
I  took  up  twenty  thousand  dollars  on  interest. 
Bien  des  maladies  proviennent  de  I'intemp^rance. 
Many  disorders  proceed  from  intemperance. 
J'aime  a  vous  voir  profiler  de  mes  lefons. 

I  like  to  see  you  improve  by  my  lessons. 
Nos  troupes  recidtrent  devant  les  ennemis. 
Our  troops  gave  way  to  the  enemy. 

II  fut  rtduit  en  charbon  et  ensuite  en  cendres. 
It  was  burnt  to  a  coal  and  then  io  ashes. 

Elle  perd  son  temps  k  regarder  par  la  crois^e. 
She  idles  her  time  in  looking  out  of  the  window. 
Vous  ne  vous  doutiez  pas  que  je  vous  regardaio 

par  la  jalousie. 
You  did  not  suspect  that  I  was  Poking  at  you 

through  the  hliud. 


TABLE  OF  FRENC[|    VERBS. 


301 


Se  rejouir  de. 
To  rejoice  at. 
Rendre  raison  de. 

To  account  for, 
Se  rendre  chcz. 
To  repair  to. 
Ilepundre  de. 
To  answer  for. 
Resister  d. 
To  stand  against. 

Resister  <J. 

To  cope  with. 

Respirer  d. 
To  breathe  in. 
Rtsulter  de. 

To  result  from 

.Se  retirer  de — a. 
To  retire  from — to. 
Retourner  en. 
To  return  to. 
Retrancher  a. 

To  take  away  from 


Rougir  de. 


To  blush  for. 

Sortir  de. 

To  emerge  from. 

Se  soucier  de. 

To  care  for. 
Soupirer  apres. 
To  pine  for. 
Sourire  de. 

To  smile  at. 

Toucher  a. 

To  meddle  with. 


/ 


Comment  peut-on  se  rtrjouir  du  malheur  d'autrui' 
How  can  we  rejoice  at  the  misfortune  of  others  ? 
Apres  tout,  ne  faut-il  pas  qu'il  rende  raison  de  sa 

conduite  ? 
After  all,  must  he  not  account  for  his  conduct  i 
Rendez-\ous  chez  lui  vers  I'heure  du  diner. 
Repair  to  his  house  about  dinner-time. 
II  n'en  est  pas  un  qui  veuille  rtpondre  de  lui 
There  is  not  one  willing  to  answer  for  him. 
Vous  auriez  ete  fou  de  leur  rtsisfer. 
You  would  have  been  mad  to  have  stood  against 

them. 
II    est   trop   fort   pour   que   vous  pretendiea  hit 

resister. 
He  is  too  strong  for  you  to  pretend  to  cope  with 

him. 
Je  n'eus  pas  le  temps  de  respirer  a  Paris. 

I  had  no  time  to  breathe  in  Paris. 

II  rtsulte  toujours  plus  de  mal  que  de  bien  de  la 
guerre. 

There  is  always  more  evil  than  good  resulting 

from  war, 
Elle  s'est  retiree  de  Vienne  d  Frankfort. 
She  retired  from  Vienna  to  Frankfort. 
Nous  retournerons  en  France  k  la  paix. 
We  shall  return  to  France  when  peace  is  made. 
U  relrancha  aux  mecontena  toute  esperance  de 

changement. 
He  took  away  from  the  malcontents  all  hopes  of 

a  change. 
On  doit  rougir  de  commettre  des  fautes,  et  non  de 

les  avouer. 
We  ought  to  blush  for  committing,  and  not  for 

avowing  our  faults. 
Ce  grand  homme  est  sorti  de  I'obscurite. 
This  great  man  emerged  from  obscurity. 
Je  me  sonde  fort  peu  de  tout  ce  que  vous  pouvez 

dire. 

I  cai'e  very  little /or  all  that  you  may  say. 
Que  vous  etes  foUe  de  soupirer  apres  cet  homme-la  1 
What  a  fool  you  are  to  piiie  for  that  man  ! 
Le  prince  sourit  de  la  singularite  de  cette  de- 

mande. 
The   prince    smiled   at    the    singularity    of  this 

request. 
Le  congres  a  revoque  plusieurs  lois,  mais  il  n'a 

pas  touche  a  celle-la. 
Congress  has  repealed  several  laws,  but  has  not 

meddled  with  that. 


302        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Se  f owner  vcrs.- 
To  turn  to. 
Traduire  en. 

To  bring  to. 

Trembler  de. 

To    tremble    for- 

with. 
Vetiir  chez< 

To  come  to. 
Venir  a  bout  de. 

To  bring  about. 
Venir  a. 

To  grow  into. 

Fcnir  de. 

To  originate  with. 


|Le  roi,  se  totirnant  vers  les  pairs,  leur  parla  ainsi. 
The  king,  fuming  to  the  peers,  spoke  to  them  thus, 
Fuisqu'il  ne  veut  pas  me  payer,  je  le  traduirai  en 

justice. 
iSince  he  won't  pay  me,  I'll  bring  him  to  justice. 
iQuoi !  vous  tremblez  de  peur  ;  non,  c'est  de  froid. 
-What!  you  trtmbhjor  fear;  no,  it  is  with  cold. 

ill  ne  se  passe  pas  de  jour  qu'elle  ne  rienne  chez 

\     nioi. 

Not  a  day  passes  but  she  comes  to  my  house. 

Je  souhaite  que  vous  veniez  a  bout  de  cette  en- 

treprise. 
I  wish  you  could  bring  this  undertaking  about. 
Les  chemises  brodees  viennent  de  plus  en  plus  a 

la  mode. 
Embroidered    shirts   grow  more  and  more  into 

fashion. 
Tout  le  monde  pense  que  ce  bruit  vient  de  vous. 
Every  body  thinks  this  rumour  originates  with 

you. 


(    'MKi    ) 


CONVERSATION  PFIRASES. 


CHAPTER  I. 


OF  MEETING  AND  KNQUIRING  AFTER  A   FRIENDS  HEALTH. 


Good    morrow,    sir,    madam,   or 

miss. 
Sir,  a  good  morning  to  you. 

How  do  you  do  ? 

i  am  very  well,  thank  God. 

How  does  he  do? 

He  is  very  ill. 

And  you,  sir,  how  are  you? 

Very  well,  exceeding  well. 

1  am  very  happy  to  see  you  welL 

T  am  glad  to  see  you  well. 

How  is  it  with  you? 

As  usual,  tolerably  well. 

How  are  you  in  health  this  morn- 
ing? 

Pretty  well — indifferently — so  so. 

How  have  you  been  since  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  you  last  ? 

I  have  always  been  very  hearty. 
^  wish  you  may  continue  so. 
You  look  well. 
You  look  ill. 

I   think  you  don't  look  so  well  as 

you  used  to  do. 
I  have  been  sick  this  fortnight. 
You  don't  seem  to  be  in  a  good 

state  of  health. 
I  was  near  death. 
I  had  a  fever. 

I  am  recovering  from  an  illness. 
I  am  now  quite  recovered. 


ive  sms 
I  porto 
\je   suis 


Bonjour,    monsieur,    mudame,    ou 

mademoiselle. 
Monsieur,  je  vous  souhaite.  h  bon- 
jour. 

Comment  vous  porfez-vous  ? 
Je  me  porte  fort  bien,  Dieu  merci 
Comment  se  porte-t-il? 
II  se  porte  fort  mal. 
Et  vous,  monsieur,  comment  vous 

va? 
A  merveilles,  parfaitement  bien. 
Je  swis  char  me  de  vous  voir  bien 
tant. 
suis  bien  aise  de  vous  voir  en 

bonne  santL 
Comment  vous  en  va  ? 
Amon  ordinaire,  passablement  bien. 
Comment  va  I'etat  de  voire  santt  ce 

matin  ? 
Assezbien — tout  doucement — la  la. 
Comment  vous  etes-vous  porte,  de 

puis  que  je  n'ai  eu  le  plaisir  de 

vous  voir  ? 
Je  me  suis  toujour s  ires-bien  porte. 
Je  souhaite  que  cela  continue. 
Vous  avez  bonne  mine. 
Vous  avez  mauvaise   mine  ou  vous 

avez  I'air  malade, 
II  me  semble  que  vous  n'avcz  pas  si 

bonne  minequ'a  V ordinaire. 
Je  suis  malade  depuis  quinze  jours. 
Vous  ne  paraissez  pas  tKiUS  Irop  bien 

porter. 
.I'ai  pense  mourir. 
J  ai  eu  lajitvrc. 
Je  releve  de  maladie. 
Je  suis  bien  relubli  a  present. 


3U4       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


I  am  glad  to  hear  that  you  are  bet- 
ter. 
Did  you  sleep  well  last  night  ? 
How  do  they  all  do  at  your  house  ? 
Is  all  your  family  well? 

Is  your  father  in  good  health? 

How  does  your  mother  do? 

How  do  your  brothers  and  sisters 
do? 

I  have  not  had  the  honour  of  see- 
ing your  lady  this  great  while 

She  is  not  well. 

She  is  a  little  indisposed. 

I  am  very  sorry  for  it. 

What  is  her  disorder  ? 

What  is  the  matter  with  her  f 

She  has  a  cold. 

She  is  very  hoarse. 

She  has  a  severe  cough. 

Her  cough  was  gone,  but  it  has 
returned  upon  her. 

She  does  nothing  but  cough  aiad 
expectorate. 

She  has  the  head-ach. 

She  has  a  cruel  or  intolerable  head- 
ach. 

She  has  the  tooth-ach. 

She  has  a  sore  throat. 

She  has  a  pain  in  her  side 

She  must  be  bled. 

The  letting  of  a  little  blood  will  do 


Je  st'Js  bien  nise  d'apprendre  qui 

vous  vons  portiez  mkux. 
Avez-i'ous  bien  dormi  cctte  nuit  1 
Comment  se  porte-t-on  cliez  vous  1 
Tout  le  monde   se   porte-t-il  bien 

chez  vous  ? 
Monsieur  voire  ptre  est-il  en  bonne 

santt? 
Comment   se  parte  madame  voire 

mere  ? 
Comment  se  portent  messieurs  vos 

freres     et     mesdemoiselles     vos 

sceurs  ? 
II  y  a  long-temps  que  je  n'ai  eu 

I'honneur  de  voir  madame  voire 

epouse. 
Elle  ne  se  parte  pas  bien. 
Elle  est  un  peu  indisposte. 
J' en  suis  bienjacht. 
Quelle  est  sa  maladie  ? 
Qu'a-t-elle,  ou  qu'est-ce  qu'elle  a  ? 
Elle  est  enrhumee. 
Elle  est  fort  enroutc. 
Elle  a  une  gtosse  toux. 
Sa  toux  ttuit  passee,  mais  elle  est 

revenue. 
Elle  ne  fait  que  tousser  et  cracker. 

Elle  a  mal  d,  la  tete. 

Elle  a  un  mal  de  tete  epouvantable, 

ou  affreux. 
Elle  a  mal  aux  dents. 
Elle  a  mal  ti  la  gorge. 
Elle  a  mal  au  cote, 
flfaut  qu'elle  se  fasse  saigner. 
Une  petite  saignee  luifera  du  bien. 


her  good. 
It  would  be  proper  that  she  should  //  se^yiit  d  propos  quelle  prit  une 


take  a  little  medicine 
Ty  She  looks  very  delicate. 
She  does  not  seem  of  a  very  strong 

constitution. 
She  must  take  care  of  herself. 
7  She  must  diet  herself. 

But,  now  I  think  of  it,  how  does 

your  uncle  do  ? 
He  has  the  gout. 
Has  he  been  long  ill  ? 


petite  medecine. 
Elle  a  Vair  bien  delicate. 
Elle  ne  parait  pas  d'un  trop  ban 

temperament. 
Ilfaut  qu'elle  se  menage, 
n/aut  qu'elle  fasse  diete. 
Mais  a  propos,  comment  se  parte 

monsieur  voire  ancle? 
II  a  la  goutte. 
Y-t-il  long-temps  qu'il  est  malade 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


305 


It  is  not  long  (yr  only  a  short  time 

since. 
I  liope  that  will  be  nothing. 
He    is  now  much  better  than  he 

was. 
I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  he  is 

recovering-. 
Farewell;   gootl  bye. 
FaieAvell,  till  we  meet  again. 


//  ny  a  pas  long-temps. 

J'espcre  que  cela  ne  sera  rien. 

11  se  porte  maintenant  beaucoup 

tnieux  qii'il  ntfrsait. 
Je  snis  ravi    d'apprtndre  qu'il  ae 

rC'tablisse, 
Adini ;  au  plaisir. 
Adieu, jusquau  revoir. 


CHAPTER  II. 


ASKING    QUESTIONS,    AFFIRMING,    DENYING^    &C. 


What  is  your  name?  or  how   do 
yo!i  call  yourself? 

My  name  is 

\\  hat  is  his  name  ? 

What  is  her  name  ? 

His  or  her  name  is  — 

What  is  the  name  of  that? 

What  is  it? 

What  is  the  French  for ? 


I  low  is  it  said  in  French  ? 
■I  \Miat  is  the  meaning  of  that  ? 
W  hat  does  tliat  mean  ? 
W  hat  do  you  say  ? 
What  is  he  saying? 
Who  told  it  you? 

What  news  is  there  in  town? 
tV'hat  do  you  mean? 
What  do  you  want  with  me? 
V'.'hat  would  you  please  to  have  ? 

What  do  you  ask  for  ? 

For  whom  do  you  ask  ? 

M;iy  one  ask  you  ? 

W'ho  has  done  t!)at  ? 

What  would  you  be  at  ? 

Wliat  do  you  fear  ? 

W'hat  do  you  meddle  with? 

'i'o  what  purpose  did  he  say  that, 

or,  to  what  purpose  did  he  say 

it?  . 
vVhat  is  your  master's  name  ? 

Vol.  r. 


Comment  vous  appclez-rcits  ? 

iJe  m'appelh  — 
Commcn t  s(!ppellc--t- il  ? 
Comment  s'appelle-t-eSle  ? 
Il  ou  elle  i>'appe!/e  — 
Comment  appdcz-vous  cda? 
Qu'est  ce  que  c'esf  ? 

Qi/el  est  h  Francais  de ? 

Comment  dit-07i  en  Frahcah? 

Qu'est-ce  que  a  la  nut  dire"^ 

Que  reut  dire  cela  ? 

Que  dilis-vcns? 

Qu'est  ce  qu'il  dilf  ou  qve  dit-ilf 

Qui  eit  ce  qui  vous  I'a  dit  ?  ou  qui 

vous  I'a  dit  ? 
Que  dit-on  m  ville  f 
Que  voulez-rous  dire  ? 
Que  me  vonlez-vous  ? 
Que  vous  plalt-il?  ou  qu'est-ce  qu'il 

y  a  pour  votre  service  f 
Que  demandez-rous? 
Qui  demimdez-vous? 
Peut-o7i  vous  demander  ? 
Qui  ou  qui  est-ce  qui  a  fait  cela  ? 
Qu'cvez-vous  envie  defaire? 
Que  era ignez- vouf  ? 
De  quoi  vous  melez-vous? 
A   quel  propos  ou  a  quel  dessein 

a-t-il  dit  cela,  ou  I'a-t-il  dit  ? 

Quel  est  Ic  nom  de  votre  maitre?  ou 
comment  s'appclle  votre  mailrel 
X 


306       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


What  gentleman  is  it  ? 
What  lady  is  that  ? 
Whose  penknife  is  this  ? 
Whose  books  are  these  ? 
What  is  that  ? 
What  is  the  matter  there  ? 

That  is  the  matter. 


Quel  monsieur  cst-ce  ? 
Quelle  dame  est-ce  Id  f 
A  qui  est  ce  canif? 
A  qtii  sotit  ces  liv7'es  f 
Qu'est-ce  que  c'est  que  ccla  ? 
Qu'esf-ce  qu'il  y   a,  ou    de   quoi 

s'ogit-il  Id,  ou  qu'y  a-f-il  Id  *" 
//  i'jisait  de  cela. 


What  is  the  matter  with  your  hand  f'Qu'avez-vous  a  la  main? 
What  have  you  got  in  your  h^nd?  Qu'avez-vous  dans  la  mahi^ 

\Je  vous  assure  que 

J'ose  vous  assurer. 

Je  puis  vous  assurer. 

Je  crois  que  oui. 

Je  crois  que  non. 


I  assure  you  that- 

I  dare  assure  you. 

I  can  assure  you. 

I  believe  so,  or  I  think  it  is. 

I  believe  not,  or  I  think  it  is  not. 

I  would  lay  something  that  ■ 


Je  gagerais  que 


1  will  lay  any  thing  you  please,  orJe  gagerai  tout  ce  que  vous  rou 


you  choose. 
I  never  lay  wagers. 
Ls  it  true  ?  Yes,  certainly. 
It  is  but  too  true. 
Are  you  certain  of  it  ? 
I  do  not  at  all  doubt  it. 
It  is  a  very  doubtful  thing. 
I  heard  it. 
You  are  mistaken. 
You  may  be  mistaken. 
I  acknowledge  it,  however. 
I  don't  believe  1  am  mistaken. 
No,  no  ;  it  is  no  such  thing. 
A  credible  person  told  it  me. 

False  reports  are  sometimes  spread. 

It  is  a  fable. — These  are  fables. 

You  don't  tell  the  truth. 

Let  me  die  if  1  lie. 

I  would  not  tell  an  untruth  for  all 

the  gold  in  the  world. 
It  is  a  ftict. 

I  swear,  as  I  am  an  honest  man. 
Upon  my  honour. 
Upon  my  life. 
Upon  my  conscience. 
I  ispeak,  or  1  am  in  earnest. 

I  warrant  you. 

You  have  been  deceived. 


d7-ez,  on  tout  ce  qu'il  vous  plaira. 
Je  nefais  jamais  de  gageures. 
Est-il  vrai?  Oui,  certainement, 
j//  u'est  que  trop  vrai. 
^Etes-vous  si'ir  dt  cela? 
Je  n'en  doide  ntdlemevt. 
C'est  une  chose  fort  doufeuie 
Je  I'ui  out  dire. 
Vous  vous  trompcz. 
Vous  pouvez  rous  trompcr. 
J'tn  convitns,  cependunt. 
Je  ne  crois  pas  queje  me  irompe. 
Vow,  non  ;  il  n'y  a  ritn  de  cila. 
Une  personne  digne  de  foi  me  fa 

dit. 
II  se  repaiid  quelqucfois   de  faux 

bruits. 
C'est  un  conie. — Ce  sont  des  ccntes. 
\Vous  ne  dites  pas  la  verile. 
Que  je  meure  sije  mens. 
Je  ne  mentlrais  pus  jwur  tout  ior 

du  monde. 
C'est  unfait,  ou  cest  de  fait. 
Je  tons  jure,  foi  d'lwnnele  homme. 
Sur  mon  honncur. 
Sur  ma  vie. 
En  conscience. 
Je  vous  park  sCrieusemenl,  ou  jt 

vous  parle  tout  de  bon. 
Je  vous  en  repouds. 
On  vous  a  trompt. 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


307 


It  is  not  my  fault. 

1  cannot  help  it. 

How  can  I  help  it? 

We  must  not  give  credit  to  all  that 

we  hear  people  say. 
ITol(i  your  tongue. 
Will  you  not  hold  your  tongue  ? 
Well,  let  it  be  so;  well  and  good, 

Done ;   agreed. 

I  have  no  objection  to  it. 


I 

Tease  me  no  more. 


igree  to  it. 


Ce  nest  pas tnafaule. 

,Je  ne  saurais  qu'y  faire. 

Que  voulez-vous  quej'yfassef 

II  nefuut  pas  ojouter  Joi  a  tout  ct 

quon  entend  dire. 
Tnlsez-rous. 

A'e  voulez-vous  pas  vous  taire  ? 
Eh  bien,  a  la  bonne  heure ;  je  le 

veux  bien. 
Tope :  d' accord. 
Je  ne  my  oppose  pas. 
J'y  consens. 
■J\e  m'importunez  pas  davantage. 


CH/.PTER  III. 


ON    THE    TIME    Ot    DAY. 


What  is  it  o'clock  ? 

What  o'clock  is  it? 

What  o'clock  do  you  think  it  is  ? 

Tell  me,  if  you  please,  what  o'clock 

it  is. 
Do  you  know  what  o'clock  it  is  ? 
It  is  early. 
It  is  not  late. 
It  is  one  o'clock. 
It  is  a  quarter  past  one. 
It  is  but  half  past  one. 
It  wants  a  quarter  of  two. 
It  is  near  two  o'clock. 
It  is  going  to  strike  three. 
It  is  near  four  o'clock. 
It  has  just  struck  five. 
It  is  about  six  o'clock, 
it  wants  but  a  few  minutes  of  it. 

It  has  struck  seven- 
It  is  past  eight. 
It  is  past  nine. 

I  did  not  think  it  was  so  late. 
It  is  ten  o'clock  exactly. 
It  is  much  later  than  I  thouglit. 

What  hour  does  it  strike  ? 

Eleven. 

It  is  twelve  at  noon. 


Quelle  heure  est-il? 
Quelle  heure  est-ce  quil  est  ? 
Quelle  heure  croyez-vous  qu^il soit^ 
Dites-moi,    s'il  vous  plait,    quelle 

heure  il  est. 
Savez-vous  I'heure  qu'il  est  f 
II  est  de  bonne  heure. 
II  nest  pas  turd. 
II  est  line  heure, 
Il  est  tine  heure  et  tin  quart. 
II  n^est  qnufie  heure  et  demie. 
II  est  deux  heures  molns  tin  quart, 
II  s'en  va  deux  heures. 
II  sen  va  trois  heures. 
II  est  pri'S  de  quatre  heures. 
Cinq  heures  viennent  de  sonner. 
II  est  environ  six  heures. 
II  ne  sen  faut  que  quclques  >««- 

nutes. 
II  est  sept  heures  sonnces. 
II  est  huit  heures  pasifes. 
II  est  plus  de  nciij  heures. 
Je  ne  crcynis  pas  qu'il  Jul  si  turd. 
II  est  dix  heures  precises. 
II  est  beaucoup plus  tard  que  je  ne 

pcnsais. 
Quelle  heure  est-ce  qiiil  sonne  ? 
Onze  heures. 
II  est  midi. 

X  -2. 


308     THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES 


It  is  twelve  at  night. 

Do  you  hear  the  clock  strike? 

Hush!  oj'hark!  I  hear   St.  Paul's 

clock. 
See  what  o'clock    it    is    by    your 

watch. 
It  does  not  go, 
It  is  down, 
"Wind  it  up, 
Itegulate  it. 
It  is  an  old  watch. 
It  is  good  for  nothing. 
It  is  a  mere  toy. 


//  est  mintiit. 

Entendez-rouH  Vheure  qui  sonnet 

Paix  !  j'entcnds  Vhorloge  de  St 

Paul. 
Voytz  quelle  heure  il  est  a  voire 

montre. 
Elle  ne  va  pas. 
Elle  est  arretce. 
Montez-la. 
Rfglez-la. 

Cent  nne  vieille  montre. 
Elle  ne  vaut  rien. 
C'esi  line  patraque. 


It  goes  sometimes    too    fast,    and^Taiitdt  elle  avance,  taniot  elk  re 


sometimes  too  slow 
It  often  stops 


Look  at  yours 


tnrde. 
Eih  s'arrete  souvent. 
Regardez  a  la  votre. 
C'esi  une  montre  a  repetition.' 
Mais  elle  ne  va  pas  bien. 
Il  y  a  qiielque  chose  de  rompu  on 
j     dt  casst 
I   am   very   much  afraid   that  the  Je  cruins  fort  que  le  grand  rcssort 


it  is  a  repeatiTig  watch. 

But  it  does  not  go  right. 

There  is  something  broken  in  it. 


main-spring  is  broken. 
The  hand  does  not  move. 
Look  therefore  at  your  clock. 
It  is  out  of  order  also. 


ne  soit  rompu  ou  casse. 
L'aiguille  ne  marque  pas. 
Regardez  done  (i  voire  pendule. 
Elle  est  aussi  derangce. 


Let  us  go  and  look  at  the  sun-dial  Allans  done  res:arder  au  cadran 
then,  solaire. 

I  believe  it  is  right,   for  it  never  Je  crois  quit  est  juste,  car  il  ne 

s'accorde  jamais  arte  ma  pen- 
did  e. 


agrees  with  my  clock. 
Set  it  then  by  the  sun-dial. 


I  am  used  now  to  set  mine  by  St. 
Peter's  clock. 

Pierre. 
Formerly,  I  regulated  it  by  that  oi Autrefois  je  la  reglais  snr  cel'e  de 


Mettezla  done  sur  le  cadran  so- 
laire. 

J'ai  coiitume  a  present  de  rcghr 
la  mienne  sur  Vhorloge  de  St. 


the  exchanjje. 
Mow  time  passes  away  ! 
One  is  never  dull   in  good    com 

pany. 
It   is   almost    time    for  me  to   go'//  ed  bieniol  tempi  de  me  rciircr. 

home 


la  Bourse. 
Comme  h  temps  passe  ! 
On  tie  s'ennuie  jamais    en    borne 


compagme. 


I  always  like  to  keep  good  hours. 

At  what  hour  must  you  go  home  ? 

At  half  past  six  exactly. 
U  grows  late. 


J'aime  toujonrs  a  me   rctirer   if? 

bonne  heure. 
A  quelle  heure   faui-il   que    reus 

vous  rendiez  chez  vous  9 
A  six  heures  et  demie precises. 
11  se  fait  tard. 


CONVERSATION  PHRx\55i:.S. 


309 


It  will  soon  be  night. 
The  sun  is  just  set. 
The  night  comes  on. 
The  dew  begins  to  fall. ." 
It  is  (lark  now. 
The  moon  is  rising  already, 
'i'he  moon  shines. 
It  is  beautiful  moonlight. 
The  day-break  begins  to  appear. 
It  is  broad  day-light, 
^t  is  time  to  get  up. 
Up,  up ;  rise ! 


Tl  fern  hie n lot  nvlt. 

f.c  soldi  vicnl  (le  se  voucher. 

Im  null  approche. 

Le  serein  commence  a  lumber. 

II  fait  nuit  a  jniseiit. 

La  time  se  li-ir  dtjd. 

U  fait  claiv  de  lime. 

/I  fait  un  bean  clair  de  lune. 

L'aurorc  commence  a  paraitrs. 

LI  fait  grand  joio\ 

II  est  temps  de  se  lever. 

Debout,  debout ;  levez-vousl 


CHAPTER  IV. 


ON    THE    WEATHER. 


How  is  the  weather  to-day  ?  i 

There  is  a  likelihood  of  fair  wea- 
ther. 
iVe  shall  have  fair  weather  to-day. 

It  is  very  fine  weather. 

It  is  the  finest  weather  in  the  world. 

it  is  clear  and  serene  weather. 

It  is  cloudy  weather. 

It  is  dark  or  gloomy  v/eather. 

It  is  dull  or  heavy  weather. 

It  is  bad  weather. 

It  is  wet,  windy,  dry,  or  stormy 
weather. 

It  is  very  unwholesome  weather. 

There  is  a  very  thick  fog. 

]  think  it  will  rain  to-day. 

It  is  going  to  rain. 

It  rains — it  does  not  rain — does  it 
rain.-^ — does  it  not  rain.? 

It  rains  now  very  fast. 

It  rains  as  fast  as  it  can  pour. 

Do  you  think  it  will  continue  rain- 
ing? 

I  do  not  think  it  will  cease  raining 
the  whole  day. 

It  is  likely  enough. 

Let  us  shelter  ourselves. 

Let  us  stay  here  till  the  rain  be 
over. 


Quel  temps fuit'il  anjonrd'hui  f 
U  y  a  apparence  de  beau  temps.    ■ 

Nous  aurons  aujourd'/iui  une  belle 

jour  nee. 
U fait  fort  beau  temps. 
1 1  fait  le  plus  beau  temps  du  momU 
II  fait  un  temps  clair  et  serein. 
Le  temps  est  convert  ou  c/iar<ie. 
II  fait  im  temps  sundire  ou  obi.cur 
II fait  un  temps  laurd. 
11  fait  vilain  ou  mauvais  temps. 
II fait  tm  temps  huniide,  vtntcuT, 

sec  ou  orageus. 
II  fait  un  temps  fort  mal-sain. 
11  fait  un  brouillardfort  {pais. 
Je  crois  qu'il  pleuira  aujourd'/iui. 
II  va  pleiivoir. 
11  pleiit — //  ne  pJcut  pas—pleut- 

il  f — ncpleut-il  pas  i 
II  pleat  maiutenant  bienfort. 
II  pltut  a  verse. 
Croi/ez-voiis    qu'il  pleuira    encore 

long-temps .' 
Je  ne  crois  pas  que  la  pluie  cesse 

d^  aujourd'/iui. 
11  y  a  ussez  apparence. 
Meltons-nous  a  convert  ou  a  I'abri. 
fiestons  ici  jusqu'a  ce  que  la  pluie 

soil  passee. 


3T0       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


It  will  soon  be  over;  it  is  but  a 

shower. 
It  is  an  April  shower. 


I  am  wet  through. 
I  am  wet  to  the  skin. 


J  am  afraid  of  catching  cold. 

1  am  liable  to  catch  cold,  or  I  easily 

catch  cold. 
The  least  thing  makes  me  catch 

cold. 
It  clears  up. 
Jt  grows  fine. 
The  weather  begins  to  be  fair  again. 

I  see  the  rainbow  already. 

They  say  that    is   a    sign  of  fair 
weather. 
"V  Now  we  may  go  out  without  being 
wet. 

The  rain  has  laid  the  dust. 
"\  It  is  very  dirty. 

The  streets  are  very  dirty. 

I  am  up  to  the  ears  in  dirt. 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  mud  every 
where. 

It  is  bad  Avalking. 

The  stones  are  very  slippery. 

That  coach   has  splashed  me  all 
over. 

I  was  near  being  run  over  yester- 
day by  a  carriage. 

Is  the  wind  changed  ? 
-*  Look  at  the  weather-cock. 

The  wind  blows. 
""'  The  wind  blows  hard. 
-^The  wind  blows  cold. 

It  begins  to  be  cold. 

It  is  excessively  cold. 

My   fingers    are   benumbed   with 
cold. 

I  am  perishing  with  cold. 

It  snows — it  hails — it  freezes. 

It  snows  in  great  flakes. 

It  froze  very  hard  last  night. 

The  river  is  frozen  over. 

One  may  slide  safely  upon  it. 

Do  you  know  how  to  skate  .^ 


EUe passera hieniot ;  ccn'tsi  quunc 

on  die. 
C'est  uite  giboid^e  de  JMars. 
Je  suis  tout  trempc. 
Jt  suis  trempt:  ou  moiiillijusqu'aux 

OS. 

Je  crai7is  de  rncnrhumer. 

Je  suis  sujet  ci  m'fiirhumer  ou  je 

m 'enrh u m e  a isaii e n t . 
La  moindre  chose  m'enrhume. 

Le  temps  s'edaircit. 

Le  temps  se  met  au  beau. 

Le  temps  commence  a  se  remetlre 

au  beau. 
Je  vols  dtjcl  Varc-en-ciel. 
On  dit  que  c'est  signe  de  beau  temps. 

A  present  nous  pouvons  scrtir  saus^ 

etre  mouilles. 
La  pluie  a  chatfu  la  povssiers. 
II  fait  bien  crottt  ou  bien  sale. 
Les  rues  sent  bieii  crotttes. 
Je  suis  cruttejusqu'aux  oreilles. 
II  y  a  beuucoup  de  boue  par  tout. 

II  fait  manvais  marcher. 

Le  pave  est  fort  glissant. 

Vuila  tin  carrosse  qui  m'a  tout  ecla- 

bousse. 
J'ai  pense  etre  ecrase  hier  par  une 

voiture. 
Le  vent  est-il  change? 
Regardez  d  la  girouette. 
II  fait  du  vent. 
11  fait  grand  vent. 
U  fait  un  vent  froid. 
II  commence  df  aire  froid. 
II fait  terriblement  froid. 
J'ai  les  doigts  engourdis  defroid» 

Je  meurs  de  froid. 

II  neige — il  grele — il  gele. 

II  neige  a  grosjlocons, 

II  a  gele  tres-fort  cette  nuit. 

La  riviere  est  prise  ou  gelee. 

On  peuty  glisscr  hardiment, 

Savez'vous  patiner  ? 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


Oil 


I  cannot  skate  for  want  of  skates. 
I  saw  ice  five  inches  thick. 


Is  there  no  fire  in  the  parlour  ? 
Go  and  fetch    two  good    logs  of 

wood. 
Bring  us  some  dry  wood,  and  take 

the  green  back. 
A  wood  fire  is  more  agreeable  than 

a  coal  fire. 
The  weather  is  milder. 
It  tliaws — the  snow  melts  away. 
The  sun  shines  charmingly. 
It  is  hot,  01^  it  is  warm. 
How  warm  it  is  ! 
It   is    sultry    hot — it    is    relaxing 

weather. 
I  am  excessively  hot. 
I  cannot  bear  such  a  heat. 

Let  us  go  into  the  shade. 
}:  perspire. 

I  am  in  perspiration  all  over. 
Let  us  go  and  bathe  in  the  river- 
Can  you  swim  ? 

am  afraid  of  being  drowned. 
We  shall  have  a  storm  this  after- 
noon. 
The  sky  is  cloudy  all  over. 
Do  you  s,ee  how  it  lightens  ? 

It  lightens  prodigiously. 

One  can  see  nothing  but  flashes  of 

lightning. 
It  thunders — the  thunder  roars, 
What  a  clap  of  thunder! 


Je  ne  saurais  patiner  faute  de  pa- 
tins. 

J'ai  vu  de  la  glace  tpaisse  de  cinq 
pouces  ou  de  cinq  polices  d'lpai- 
sscur. 

N'y  a-t-il point  defin  dans  la  salhf 

Allez  chcrcher  dtux  bonnes  Otuhen. 

Apportez-nons  du  hois  sec,  Sf  rem- 

portcz  le  vert. 
Le  feu  de  hois  est  plus  agreable  que 

celui  de  charbon. 
II  fait  tin  temps  plus  dour. 
II  degi'/e — la  neige  sejotid- 
II  fait  un  beau  soleil. 
II  fait  chaitd. 
Qu'il  fait  chaiid  ! 
11  fait  une  chaleur  Houffante — il 

fait  un  temps  mou. 
Je  meurs  de  chaud. 
Je  ne  saurais  supporter  la  chaleur 

qu'il  fait  ou  cctte  chaleur-ci. 
Mettons-nous  a  V ombre. 
Je  sue,  ou  Je  transpire, 
Je  suis  tout  en  sueur  ou  en  eau. 
'Allans  nous  haigncr  a  la  riviere. 
Savez-vous  nagcr  ? 
J'ai  peur  de  me  nvyer. 
Nous  aurons  de  I'orage  cettc  aprcs- 

midi. 
Le  temps  est  pris  de  tons  cotes. 
Voycz-vous    comine     il    fait    des 

eclairs? 
II  eclaire  terriblement. 
On  ne  voit  que  la  lueur  des  eclairs. 

II  tonne — le  tonnerre  gronde. 
Quel  coup  ou  eclat  de  tonnerre  f 


j'he  thunderbolt  fell,  last  summer,  Lfl  >M</re  ou  le   tonnerre   tomba. 


on  the  steeple  of  the  church. 


I'lte  passe,    sur    le    cloclier   de 


Vtglise. 


f  confess  that  I    am   very    vaMch\j'avoue  que  fai  tres-grand'  peur 

afraid  of  thunder.  dn  tonnerre. 

There  are  few  people  wlio  are  not  II  y  a  peu  de  gens  qui  n'en  aun 

afraid  of  it.  I    peur. 


312     THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES, 


CHAPTER  V. 


ON    GOING    AND   COMING. 


Whence  come  you  ? 
I    come    from    home — from 
house — from  Mrs.  F.'s. 


your 


I  am  going  to  my  house — to  Mr 
P.'s — to  church — to  the  play. 

You  go  too  fast. 

You  must  not  go  so  fast. 

What  hurries  you  so  much  ? 

You  are  quite  out  of  breath. 

1  am  almost  spent, 

You  must  rest  a  little. 

Let  us  go  into  this  coffee-house. 

I  cannot  stay,  for  I  have    urgent 
business. 

Well  then,  I  will  wait  upon  you 
home. 

Let  us  go  or  pass  this  way. 

Let  us  rather  go  that  way. 

It  is  better  we  should  go  that  way 

That  is  the  nearest  or  nighest  way 
It  is  the  longest. 
Let  us  cross  the  street  here. 
Let  us  go  through  this  laiie. 

I  cannot  follow  you. 

Walk  slower. 

I  cannot  keep  pace  with  you. 

I  am  already  tired. 

You  are  a  sorry  walker. 

Who  is  that  gentleman  you  bow  to?' 


He  goes  his  way,  without  taking 
notice  of  you. 

He  does  not  remember  me,  cer- 
tainly. 

He  is  near-sighted. 

Stay  for  me  here  a  moment. 

Don't  stay  long  then. 

I  will  but  step  in  and  out. 

1  will  be  back  again  presently 


D*o«  venez-vousf 

Je  vitns  de  la  maison  ou  de  chez 

moi — de  chez  voiis — de  chez  Mad. 

F. 
Je  vats  chez  moi — chez  Mr,  P. — 

a  I'tglise — a  la  comcdie. 
Vous  allez  trop  vite. 
II  nefaut  pas  aller  si  vite. 
Qu'est-ee  qui  vous  prcsse  tant  ? 
Vous  voild  tout  essoiiffle. 
Je  nen  puis  plus. 
Ilfaut  vous  reposer  un  peu. 
Entrons  dans  ce  cafe-ci. 
Je  ne  saurais  ni'arreter ;  j'ai  des 

affaires  pressantes. 
Eh  bien,  je    vous  accompagnerai 

done  chez  vous. 
Passons  par-ici. 
Allons  plutot  par-Id. 
II  vaut  mieux  que  nous  allions  par- 
Id. 
C'est  le  plus  court. 
C  est  le  plus  long. 
Traversons  ici  la  rue. 
Passons  par  cette  ruelle,  ou  en- 

fdons  cette  ruelle. 
Je  ne  saurais  vous  suivre. 
Mar  chez  plus  doucement. 
Je  ne  saurais  vous  tenir  pied. 
,Te  suis  dtjd  fatigut  ou  las. 
Vous  ties  uu  pauvre  marcheur. 
Quel  est  ce  monsieur  que  vous  sfl- 

luez? 
II  passe  son  chemin,  sans f aire  setn- 

blant  de  vous  voir, 
II  ne  me  remet  pas  certainement. 


It  a  la  vue  basse  ou  courte. 
Attendez-moi  ici  un  moment. 
Ne  sjoyei  done  pas  long-temps. 
Js  neferai  qu'entrer  et  sortir 
Je  5C7-ai  de  rctour  duns  un  instant. 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


313 


I  will  come  to  you  in  a  minute. 

■Which  -way  do  they  go  to  the  ex- 
change ? 

Go  to  the  right,  and  afterwards  you 
will  take  to  the  left. 

You  have  missed  your  way. 

You  lose  your  way. 

You  will    be   obliged  to  go  back 


Je.  suis  a  vous  dans  la  minute. 
Par  oil  va-t-on  a  la  bourse? 


agam. 


Direct  me  or  tell  me  the  way  to 

the  palace. 
I  am  quite  a  stranger  in  this  city 

Go  straight  along. 

Turn  first  to  the  right  hand,  and 

then  to  the  left. 
You  cannot  be  mistaken. 
I    could  go  tliere  with   my    eyes 

shut. 

Do  you  know  where  Mr.  A.  lives  ? 
lie  lives  near  the  hay-market,  or 

the  meat-market. 
He  is  gone  into  the  country. 
When  is  he  to  come  back? 
Indeed,  1  know  nothing  about  it. 

Somebody  knocks  at  the  door. 

Go  and  see  who  it  is. 

It  is  a  gentleman  who  wishes  to 

speak  to  you. 
Ask  him  to   take    the    trouble  to 

walk  up. 
Go  down  quickly. 
Please  to  come  forward. 
Come  near  me. 
Come  nearer  the  fire. 
Draw  back  a  little,  if  you  please. 

Waiter,  leave  the  room. 

Get  you  gone. 

Get  out  of  my  sight. 

Now  you  may  come  back  to  me. 

Wait  upon  the  gentleman  to  the 
bottom  of  the  stairs. 


AUez  d  droite,  ensuiie  vcus  preri' 

drez  (i  gauche. 
Vous  vous  ties  trompe  de  chemin. 
Vous  vous  egariz. 
Fous  serez  oblige  de  retourner  sur 

vos  pas. 
Enseignez-moi  le  chemin  pour  alter 

au  palais. 
Je  suis  tout  recemment  arrive  dans 

cette  ville. 
AUez  tout  droit. 
Detournez  a  main  droite,  puis  (} 

gauche. 
II  n'y  a  plus  a  se  tromper. 
Je  voudraisy  aller  ks  i/euxfermcs, 

Savez-vous  oti  demeure  Mr.  A.  f 
II  demettrc  pres  dumarcht  au/oin, 

ou  de  la  boucherie. 
II  est  alle  a  la  ca^npagne. 
Quand  reviendra-t-ili 
Maj'oi,  ou  en  vcrite,  je  ti'en  sais 

ricn. 
Quelqu'un  frappe  a  la  porte. 
AUez  voir  qui  c'esi. 
C'est  un  monsieur    qui    desire  de 

vous  parler. 
Dites-lui  de  se  donner  la  peine  de 

monter. 
Descendez  promptenient, 
Ayez  la  bonic  de  vous  avancer. 
Approchez-vous  de  moi. 
Approchez-vous  plus  pres  dn  feu. 
Reculez-ioiis    un    pen,    s'il    vous 

plait. 
Garcon,  allez-vous-en. 
Retirez-vous. 
Otez-vous  de  devant  moi. 
A  present  vous  ponvez  reve7iir  d 

moi. 
Accompagnez    monsieur  jusqiCau 

bas  de  I  csculier. 


314       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


CHAPTER  VL 


OF    HEAKING,   KNOWING,    BEING    ACQUAINTED,    &C. 


Hark  ye,  sir ;  come  hither. 

Here  I  am — there  he  is. 

What  is  to  be  done  ? 

I  want  to  speak  to  yoiu 

1  have  a  word  to  say  to  you. 

Do  you  know  what  1  want  to  say 

to  you? 
How  should  I  know? 
I  don't  know. 
I  have  heard  nothing  of  it. 
Do  vou  know  who  that  gentleman 

is'? 
We  have  been    friends  this  great 

while. 
We  are  old  acquaintances. 

We  are  intimate  friends. 

We  are  well  acquainted  together. 

Where  did  you  know  him  f 

Where  did  you  become  acquaint- 
ed ? 

I  knew  him  in  France. 

I  became  acquainted  with  him  in 
Paris. 

And  that  lady,  don't  you  know  her 
too? 

I  know  her  by  sight  and  by  repu 
tation. 

I    know  I    have   seen   her   some 
where. 

I  have  forgotten  her  name. 

I  don't  remember  her  name. 

You  easily  forget. 

She  would  not  know  me  again,  if 
she  were  to  see  me. 

Do  you  remember  what  I  told  you  ? 

I  don't  recollect  it. 

I  have  quite  forgotten  it. 
That  went  out  of  my  head. 


^Ecotitez,  monsintr ,  tenez  ici. 
IMe  void — h  voila. 
Qu'y  a-t-il  a /aire? 
Je  veux  vuus  parhr. 
J'ai  un  mot  a  vans  dire 
Savez-vous    ce   que  Je    veux    vons 

dire? 
Comment  le  saurais-je? 
Je  ne  h  sais  pas. 
Je  n'en  at  rien  ente?idu  dire. 
Savez-vous  qui  est  ce  monsieur-la  '^ 

Nous  sommes  d'anciens  amis. 

Nous  sommes    de   vieilles   connai- 

ssances. 
JSous  sommes  grands  amis. 
Xous  nous  connaissons  fort  l/'ien. 
Oil  I'avtz-vuus  cor.nu? 
Oil  avez-vous  fait  connaissafice? 

Je  Vai  connu  en  France. 

Jefis  connaissance  avec  lui,  oufen 

Jis  la  connaissance  a  Paris. 
Et  cttte  dame-lu,  ne  la  connaissez- 

vous  pas  aussi? 
Je  la  connais  de  vue  et  de  reputa- 
tion. 
Je  la  connais  pour  l avoir  vue  qml- 

que  part. 
J'ai  oublie  son  nam. 
Je  ne  me  souviens  pas  de  son  nom. 
Vous  oubliez  aishnent. 
Elk  ne  me  remettrait  pas  ou  ne  me 

rtconnaitrait   pas,    si    elle    me 

voyuit. 
Vous  souvenez-vous  de   ce   que  je 

vous  ai  dit  ? 
Je  ne  m'en  souviens  pas,  ou  Je  ne 

me  le  rappelle  pas. 
e  Vai  tout  a  fait  oiiblii: 
Cela  ma  paste  de  V  esprit. 


\c 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


ai5 


Put  me  in  inind  of  it. 

Do  yoa  understand  ms  well? 

Do  you  comprehend  me? 

1  don't  hear  you. 

Do  you  liear  me  now  ? 

Yes ;   I  hear  you  well. 

Do  you  understand  French  ? 

Can  you  speak  French? 

I  speak  it  a  little. 

I  hardly  know  any  thing. 

I  knoA^  but  little  of  it. 

I  am  very  dull  of  apprehension. 

I  speak  just  enough  to  make  my- 
self understood. 

Do  you  pronounce  v/ell  the  u  and 
the  liquid  letters? 

I  had  much  trouble  at  first. 

Vou  have  a  very  good  pronuncia- 
tion. 

You  v/ill  speak  French  well,  pro- 
vided you  take  pains. 

Do  you  understand  well  what  you 
read  ? 

I  begin  to  translate  tolerably  well. 

I  understand    better    than    I   can 

speak. 
I  don't  wonder  at  it ;  it  is  always 

easier  to  understand  a  language 

than  to  speak  it. 
Who  teaches  you  French  ? 

It  is  Mr,  A . 

1   know  him ;    he  is  a  very  able 

man. 
How  many  times  a  week  does  he 

attend  you  ? 
Every  other  day. 

Twice  a  week  only. 

Does  your  brother  speak  French  ? 

He  does  not  know  a  single  word  of 

French, 
Why  does  he  not  learn  it  ? 

What  is  the  reason    he    does  not 

learn  it  ? 
He  will  learn  it  in  a  Httle  time. 


Faites-m'en  ressoutenir 

M' eniaidcz-vous  hien  f 

Me  comyrtnez-vous  ? 

Je  ne  vutis  cntends  pas. 

M'entcndez-vous  a  prese7it? 

Oni,  je  vous  eaterids  hiin. 

Ent'jndezvous  h  Franyais? 

Savez-vous  parler  Franguis  i 

Je  Ic  parle  un  pcu. 

Je  ne  sais  presque  rien. 

Je  ne  sais  pas  grand'  chose. 

J'ai  la  ttte  fort  dure. 

Je  le  parle  assez  pour  me  /aire  en- 

tendre. 
ProHoncez-vous  hien  /'u  ct  les  le- 

tires  liquides  ? 
J'ai   eu   beaucovp  de  peine  aii  co- 
mmencement. 
Vous  avez  la   prononciation  fort 

bonne. 
Vous  parlerez  hien  Fran^ais,  pour- 

vu  que  vous  preniez  de  la  peine. 
Entendez.vous  hien  ce  que  vous  li- 

sez? 
Je  commence  d.  traduire  passable' 

ment. 
Je  comprends  mieux  queje  neparle." 

Je  ne  m'en  elonne  pas ;  il  est  tou- 
jour s  plus  facile  de  comprendre 
tine  lusigue  que  de  la  parler. 

Qui  vous  enseigne  le  Francois? 

C'est  monsieur  A . 

Je  le  connais,  c'est  un  fort  habile 
homme. 

Combien  de  lemons  vous  donne-i  il 
par  scmaine. 

il  me  donne  hcon  tous  les  deux 
jours  ou  de  deux  jours  Vun. 

Deux  fo is  la  semaine  seuhment. 

Monsieur  voire  frhe  l)urlc-t'il 
Frun^ais? 

Il  ne  suit  pas  un  seul  mot  de  Fran- 
ca is. 

Pourqnoi  ne  I'apprend-ilpasf  ou 
que  ne  I'apprend-ilf 

D  ou  vient  quil  ne  lapprend  pas  'i 

II  I'apprendra  sous  pcu  de  temps. 


316        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


have    made   a  great 


How  long  have  you  been  learning 

French  ? 
I  have  been  learning  it  these  six 

months. 
Indeed    you 

progress. 
Vou  have  improved  much  for  the 

time. 
You  must  always  speak  French. 
1  am  afraid  of  making  blunders. 
They  would  laugh  at  me. 
Do  not  be  afraid ;  the  French  are 

too  polite  to  laugh  at  foreigners. 


Comhien  y  a-t-il  que  vous  flpprenc;: 

h  Francois? 
11  y  a  six  mois  que  je  I'apprcnds. 

En  vtrite,  vouz  avezfait  dc  grand$ 

progrcs. 
Vvus  avcz  bcaucoup  profitt  pour  le 

temps. 
Iljaut  toujours  parhr  Francois. 
J'ai  peiir  de  /aire  desjautcs. 
On  se  nioquerait  de  moi. 
N'ayez  pas pcur ;  les  Fran^uis  sont 

trop  polis  pour  se  nwquer  de-s 

tlrangtrs. 


CHAPTER  VIL 


OF    ASKING,    THANKING,    &C. 


Pray,  give  me  some  bread  and  but- 
ter. 
I  beg  you  to  lend  me  some  bocks. 

Do  me  the  favour  to  bring  me  some 
snuff. 

Be  so  good  as  to  send  me  what  I 
asked  you  for. 

Go  and  fetch  the  knives  and  forks 
immediately. 

Do  me  that  kmdness. 

Grant  me  that  favour. 

Do  not  refuse  me  that  favour. 

Do  me  tliat  friendship  or  kind- 
ness. 

Pray  do,  or  1  beg  of  you. 

I  beseech  you. 

I  entreat  you. 

I  beg  it  as  a  favour. 

It  will  always  be  a  pleasure  to  me 
to  oblige  you. 

I  am  overjoyed  to  find  an  opportu- 
nity of  serving  you. 

I  hope  I  shall  have  an  opportunity 
of  making  returns. 

That  will  give  you  too  much  trou- 
ble. 

Nol  at  all ;  you  jest. 


Je  vous  prie  de  me  donner  dii  pain 

et  du  betirrc. 
Je  vous   prie    de    me   prttcr   det 

livres. 
Faites-moi  le  plaisir  de  niupporter 

du  tabac. 
Aycz  la  bonte  de  ni  envoy er  ce  que 

je  vous  ui  demande. 
Ailez  chcrcher  tout  de  suite  les  cou- 

tcaux  et  les  fourchettes. 
Faites-moi  ce  plnisir-la. 
Accordez-moi  celie  grace-la. 
Ae  me  refusezpas  cettejaveurld. 
Faites-moi  cette  amitie. 

Je  vous  e?i  prie. 

Je  vous  en  siipplie. 

Je  vous  en  conjure. 

Je  vous  le  demunde  en  grace. 

Je  me  ferai  toujours  un  plaisir  d€ 

vous  ohligir. 
Je  suis  ravi  de  trouver  I'occasion 

de  vous  reiulre  sovice. 
J'espcre  que  j'aurai  ma  revanche^ 

Cela  vous  donnera  trap  de  peine  ou 

vous  causer  a  trap  d'embarras. 
Point  du  tout,  vous  votis  moquez. 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


317 


I  thank  you, 

I  thank  you  heartily. 

1  give  you  thanks. 

I  j^ive  you  a  thousand  thanks. 

I  am  very  much  indebted  to  you. 

I  am  obliged  to  you. 

I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you. 

There  is  no  occasion  for  it. 

It  is  not  worth  vi'hile. 

You  are  very  obliging,  very  civil, 

very  kind. 
1  desire  you  to  be  always  free  with 

me. 
You  may  depend  upon  me. 
You  are  very  good,  indeed. 

-Have  you  any  commands  for  me? 

'You  need  only  command. 
Honour  me  with  your  commands. 

You  have  only  to  speak. 
Dispose  of  your  servant. 

I  am  entirely  yours. 

I  am  yours  to  command. 

You  do  me  too  much  honour. 

I  am  ashamed  of  all  your  kind- 
nesses. 

Let  us  wave  compliments,  I  be- 
seech you. 

No  more  of  that. 

I  do  not  love  so  much  ceremony. 

As  for  me,  I  am  not  ceremonious. 

Give  my  compliments  to  your 
friend. 

Present  my  respects  to  him. 

Assure  him  of  my  lasting  remem- 
brance. 

Give  my  love  to  him. 

I  will  not  fiil,  you  may  depend 
upon  it. 


Jc  vous  remnrie. 

Je  vous  remercie  de  boa  ccerir. 

Je  vous  rends  o-ract's. 

Je  vous  rei:ds  wille  graces. 

Jc  vous  suis  tri's-redcvablc. 

Je  vans  suis  oblige. 

Je  reus  suis  fort  oblige. 

II  rCy  a  pas  de  qnoi. 

Ccla  n'en  vaut  pas  la  peine. 

Vous  etesfort  ohligeant,Jort  civil, 

fort  grucieux. 
Je  vous  prie  d'cn  user  toujour s  H- 

hremcjit  avec  rnai. 
Vous  pouvez  compter  stir  moi. 
Vous  avezbicn  de  la  bonte,  en  ve- 

rite. 
Avez-vous  quelque  chose  a  me  co- 
mmander? 
Vous  narez  qu'a  comviander 
Honorez-moi    de    io&    commande- 

mens. 
Vans  n'avcz  qu  a  dire. 
Dispose!  de    voire    serviteur,    m. 

servante,  f. 
Je  suis  tout  a  reus, 
Je  voits  mis  trut  acquis. 
Vous  mefaites  irop  d'honneiir. 
Je  suis  coiijiis  de   toutcs  vos  ho- 

nnitetes. 
Laissons  Ics  coynp/inicns  ou   ireve 

de  complinicns,je  votis  prie. 
Brisui:s  la-des&us. 
Je  naimc  pas  tant  de  ceremonies. 
Quant  a  moi,je  suis  sans  f aeon. 
Faites  mes  comidimens  a  votre  ardi. 

Presentez-lui  mes  respects. 
Assuriz-le  de  mon  souvenir. 

Assurez-le  de  man  amilie. 
Je  n'li  manquerai  pas,  vous  pcnvez 
compter  la  drsstis. 


3\8       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


CHAPTER  Vni. 


OF   THE    SCHOOL. 


Why  do  you  come  so  late?  Pottrqnoi  venez-vous  si  tard? 

You    must    come    sooner    another  II  fant  venirde  meillem-e /leure  une 

autrefois. 
N'est-ce  pas  assez  de  bonne  /ware 

ou  assez  tot? 
Avez-vous  tout  ce  qu'il  vons  fan*  ? 
J'ai  sur  nioi  tout  ce  qu'il  me  Jdut. 
A  present  il  jaut  qneje  regie  man 

papier. 
Accoutumez-vous  a  ecrire  sons  vt- 

gltr  votre  papier,  et  sans  irtins- 

pai'ent. 
Teerirui  tout  de  travers. 
Si  vans  n'cerivez  pas  droit,  je  voua 

punirai. 
Voudriez-vouz  avoir  la  bonte  de  me 

tailler  une  plume  ? 
Je  vous  en  ai  taille  une  ce  matin. 
Elle  lie  vaut  rien,  ayez  la  bonte  dc 

la  re  tailler. 
Tenez,  essayez  celle-ci. 
Elle  est  trop  fine. 
En  void  une  autre ;  va-t-elle  him  ? 
La  pointe  est  emousste. 
Voyons  ;  c'est  vrai,  il  faut  y  reUu- 

cher. 
Elle  nest  pas  assez  f endue. 
Le  bee  en  est  trop  long. 
II  y  a  unjilctfje  ne  sau7-ais  ecrire. 


time. 
Is  it  not  soon  enough? 

Have  you  all  that  you  want  ? 
1  have  every  thing  about  me. 
I  must  rule  my  paper  now. 

Accustom  yourself  to  write  without 

ruling  your  paper,  and  without 

lines. 
I  shall  write  awry  or  crooked. 
If  you  don't  write  straight,  I  will 

punish  you. 
Would  you  be  so  kind  as  to  make 

me  a  pen  ? 
I  made  you  one  this  morning. 
It  is  good  for  nothing,  please  to 

mend  it. 
Here,  try  this. 
It  writes  too  fine 
Here  is  another ;  does  it  write  well  1 
The  point  is  blunted 
Let   us  see;  so  it  is,  it  must  be 

mended  again. 


The  slit  is  not  long  enough. 

The  nib  is  too  long. 

There  is  a  small  hair  in  it,  I  can 

not  write. 
There  is  a  good  one. 
It  makes  no  mark. 
It  will  do  now. 
Always  write   your    name    at  the 

bottom  of  the  page,  with  the  day 

of  the  month. 
What  day  is  this? 
What  day  of  the  month  is  this? 


The  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  tenth, 
<tc. 


Celle-ci  est  bonne. 
Elle  ne  marque  pas. 
Je  puis  men  servir  a  present. 
Ecrivez  tonjours  votre  nom  au  has 
de  la  page,  avec  la  date  du  mots. 

Quel  Jour  est-ce  aujourd'hiii  ? 
Quel  jour  du  mvis  est-ce   avjour- 

d'hui,  ou  quel  quant  ieme  du  mois 

avons-nous  ? 
Le  sept,  le  huit,  le  neuj,  le  dix,S)'C 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


319 


Sit  down  in  your  place. 
Hang  up  your  hat. 
Do  you  know  your  lesson  ? 
1  don't  know  it  vet. 
Study  it — git  it  by  heart.  ■ 
It  is  too  hard  and  too  long. 

You  are  a  little  idle. 
You  want  only  good  will. 

You  do  nothing  but  play. 

You  do  nothing  but  prattle. 
I  shall  mark  you. 
What  are  you  writing  ? 

I  am  writing  my  exercise. 


Asseyez-voux  a  voire  phice. 
Pendez  voire  chapeaii. 
Savcz-vous  voire  Icfca  ? 
Je  He  la  sais  pas  encore. 
Kludiez-la — iipprcncz-ut  par  c(\'ur 
IJle  est   IrojJ  difficile  et  trap  toil' 

gue. 
f^ous  ties  itn  pen  parcsxcux. 
II  lie  vous  manque  que  de  la  bovine 

volontc. 
Vous  jie  failes  que  jouer  ou  hudi- 

ner. 
Vous  ne failes  que  hahiller. 
Je  vous  marquerai. 
Qu'ecrivezvous,  ou  qu'eics-vous  a 

ecrire ? 
J'ecris  ou  je  suis    d,    ecrire    mon 
I     thime. 
This  word  is  rubbed  out ;  I  cannot  Ce  mot  est  efface,  je  ne  saurais  h 


read  it 
Don't  blot  your  paper. 
That  paper  blots. 

The  ink  is  too  thick,  it  does  not 
run. 


lire. 

Ne  failes  point  de  pales. 
Voi'd  du  ptipicr  qui  bait. 
L'encre  est    trap    epaisse,  elle   ne 

coule  point. 


Throv/  away  that  which  is  in  your  Jetez  cclle  qui  est  dans  voire  ecri 


ink-stand. 
Don't  jog  me. 
Make  a  little  room. 
Sit  further. 
A  little  higher. 
A  little  lower. 
Go  out  of  my  seat. 
Wiiy  do  you  push  me  so? 

Pray  don't  be  angry. 
Don't  shake  the  table. 
I  did  not  do  it  on  purpose. 
Don't  make  so  much  noise. 
What  a  thundering  noise  you  make 
there !  — . 


You  split  my  head. 

You  are  very  troublesome. 

Don't  prevent  me    from    learning 

my  lesson. 
I  will  complain  to  the  master. 
Tell  him,  if  you  choose.  ■7>_ 
I  care  not  about  it.  - 


loire. 
ISe  me  poussez  pas. 
Fait(S-moi  un  pen  de  place, 
Recidez-vous  un  peu. 
Un  peu  plus  haul. 
Un  peu  plus  bus. 
Otez  vous  de  ma  place. 
Pvurquoi  me  poussez-vous  comme 

cela  ? 
Ne  vous  fdchez  point,  je  vous  prie. 
Ne  remuez  pas  la  table. 
Je  ne  I'ai  pas  fail  expres. 
Ne  failes  pus  lanl  dc  bruit. 
Quel  lintamarre,  ou  quel  vacarnie, 

la  page,  ou    carillou  failes  vous 

la! 
Vous  me   rompez    la    ttte  ou  vous 

m'elourdissez. 
Vous  elesfort  incommode. 
Ne  m'empec/iez  pas  d'apprcndre  ma 

le^on. 
Je  m'en  plaindrai  au  maitre, 
.Dites-lui,  si  vous  voulez. 
\jc  ne  m'en  soucic  gucre. 


320       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Sir,  he  v/ill  not  let  me  alone. 
He  snatched  away  my  book. 


He  laughs  at  me. 


He  has  spit  on  my  clothes. 

lie  pulled  my  hair. 

He  put  out  his  tongue  at  me. 

He    scratched   my    face  with    his 

naiis. 
He  struck  me  on  the  face. 
He  gave  me  a  box  on  the  ear. 
He  kicked  me. 

He  pushed  me  out  of  m)'^  place. 
And  he  said  he  would  thrash  me! 

after  school. 
Take  hold  of  that  boy  and  whip 

him  soundly. 
Sir,   I  beg  your  pardon. 
Pray,    sir,    forgive    me    this  time 

only. 

I  forgive  you  on  condition  that  you 
will  behave  better  for  the  future. 

Peter,    James,  William,    or  Joiin, 

come  and  repeat  your  iessou. 
You  speak  too  fast. 
Speak  softly. 
Don't  speak  so. 
You  clip  half  your  words. 

You  speak  so  low  that  you  cannot 

be  heard. 
Pronounce  distinctly. 
You  don't  know  your  lesson. 
Why  did  you  come  so  late  .'' 
My  father  sent  me  on  an  errand. 

You  played  truant  yesterday. 

I  had  business  at  home. 

What  business  kept  you  ? 

At  what  hour  did  you  rise  ? 

I  rose  at  eight. 

Go  to  your  seat,  and  tell  your  little 

brother  to  come  and  read  some 

thing  with  me. 
Where  did  you  leave  off? 
1  left  off  here. 


Monsiem-,  il  ne  vent  point  me  Iai~ 

sser  en  7  epos. 
II  m'a  arracht  h  livre  des  mains. 
II  me  rit  au  nez,  ou  il  se  moque  de 

moi. 
II  a  crache  sur  mes  habits, 
II  m'a  tire  les  cheveux. 
II  m'a  tire  la  langue. 
II  m'a  egvatigne  !e  visage  avec  ses 

onsrlcs. 
//  m' a  frappe  an  visage. 
II  m'a  donne  un  sovfflet. 
11  ma  donnt  des  coups  de  pied. 
11  m'a  ponsse  hors  de  ma  place. 
Et  il  a  dit  qu'il  me  rosserait  apres 

I'ecole. 
Prcnez  ce  garden   et    le  fouettez 

d'importance. 
Monsieur,  je  vous  demande  pardon 
Je  vous  prie,  momsieur,  de  me  par- 

donner  pour  cette  fois-ci  sevle- 

ment. 
Je  vous  pardonne  a  condition  qui 

vous  vous  comporterez  mieux 

I'livenir. 
Pierre,    Jacques,    Guillaume,     ou 

Jean,  vcnez  reciter  votre  le^on, 
Vona  paricz  trop  vite. 
Parlez  doucemeut. 
Ne  parlez  pas  comme  cela. 
Vous  nuwsrez  la  moifie  de  vos  mots. 
Vous  parlez  si  has  qu'on  ne  saurait 

vous  entendre. 
Prononcez  distinctement. 
Vous  ne  savez  pas  votre  le^on. 
Pourquoi  etes-vous  tenu  si  tard? 
Mon  ptre  7n'a    envoye  faire  une 

commission. 
Vousjites  hierVtcole  buissonniere, 
J'avais  des  affaires  a  la  maison. 
Quelle  affaire  vous  a  retenu  ^ 
A  quelle  heure  vous  etes-vous  level 
Je  me  suis  leve  a  liuit  heures. 
Allez  a  votre  place,  et  dites  a  votre 

petiiji  ere  de  venir  lire  quelque 

chose  avec  moi. 
Oil  en  ek's-vous  restt  f 
J'en  suis  reste  ici,  , 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


S2\ 


I  believe  you  have  not  read  so  far. 

Read  after  me. 

You  read  too  slow. 

Read  loud — louder. 

Articulate  all  the  syllables. 
-Spell  that  word. 

You  don't  observe  what  is  said  to 
you. 

You  don't  mind  enough.— 

You  deserve  to  be  flogged. 

You  shall  be  flogged  the  first  time 
you  don't  know  your  lesson  bet- 
ter. 


Je  irois  que  vous  nen  ties  pas  si 

loin. 
Lisez  aprcs  moi. 
Vous  lisez  trap  lenfcment. 
Listz  haul — plus  haul. 
Ariicuhz  toutes  ros  syllahes. 
Epeh'x  ce  mot-la. 
Vous  nobservez  pas  ce  quon  vous 

dit. 
Vous  ne  prenez  pas  asscz  garde. 
Vous  meritez  lejoutt. 
Vous  aurcz  le  fouet  la  premiere 

fois  que  vous  ne  saurczpas  mieux 

voire  Iccon. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


ON    MEALS. 


1  have  a  great  appetite. 
I  am  almost  starved. 
,My  stomach  is  empty. 
ijj    could  eat  a  bit  of  something. 
/</  ou  have  an  appetite  very  early. 

Will  you  breakfast  with  us  1 
What  will  you  have  for  breakfast  ? 


.T'ai  grand  appetil. 

Je  menrs  defaim. 

J'ci  resfomac  vide. 

.h:  mangcrais  bien  un  morceau. 

Vous  avez  opptlii  de  bon  matin  on 

de  bonne  he  tire. 
Vouhz-vous  dejeuner  avec  nous? 
Que    vouleZ'Vous   pour   votre   dt- 


Whatever  you  "please. 

Will  you  have  some  coffee  } 

1  am  not  a  lover  of  coffee ;  I  pre- 
fer chocolate. 

Waiter,  bring  the  chocolate-pot, 
and  put  it  on  the  fii'e. 

Sir,  I  give  you  a  great  deal  of 
ti'ouble. 

Not  at  all,  sir. .« 

Do  you  choose  bread  and  butter  ? 


jeune  f 
Ce  qrCil  vous  plaira. 
Voulcz-vous  du  cnfi  ? 
Je  ne  suis  pas  amateur  de  ca/e,je 

prefere  Ic  chocolat. 
Gurcon,  apportez  la  chocolatiere, 

et  la  mettez  sur  le  feu. 
Monsieur,  je  vous  donne  beaucoup 

d'embarras. 
Point  du  tout,  monsieur. 
Souhaitez-vous     du    pain    et    du 

beurre  ? 


Eat  some  of  this  toast,  or  some  Mangez  de  cette  rotie,  ou  de  quel- 

bread  and  butter.  ques  beurrees. 

Do  as  if  you  were  at  home.  Faites  comme  si  vans  etiez  chez  vous. 

Put  the  tea-board  upon  the  table.    Mettez  le  cabaret  sur  la  table. 
Set    on  the  water  to   boil,  I  wiWiFaites    bouillir  de  I'eau,  je    veux 


make  some  tea  also. 
The  water  is  boiling. 
The  tea  is  very  weak. 

Vol.  I. 


aussi  jaire  du  the. 
\Veau  bout — voila  I'eau  qui  bout. 
Le  the  est  bienfuible> 
Y 


3-22        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


You  do  not  give  it  time  to  draw. 

You  must  now  have  a  dish  of  cof- 
fee. 
I  had  rather  be  excused, 
it  is  delicious;  I   must  have  you 


Fous  ne  lui  donnez  pas   h  temps 

d'infuser,  ou  vous  ne  le  lais^e* 

pus  assez  vifuser. 
Ilfaut  que  vous  preniez  d  present 

une  tasse  de  cnft. 
Je  vous  prie  de  m'excuser. 
II  est  dtlicieux  ;  je  veux  que  vous 

en  gouiiez. 


taste  it. 
Certainly,  there   can   be  no  better  Cerfmnemetit,  on  n'cn  pent  boire  de 


drank. 
Il  is  too  stronjj. 
It  is  a  fault  on  tlie  right  side. 
'I'hat  can  easily  be  remedied. 
It  must  settle  a  little  longer. 

Now  the  coffee  is  better. 

It  is  very  good. 

How  do  you  drink  your  coffee? 


meilleur. 
H  est  frup  fort. 
C'est  un  bon  defmit. 
On  peut  aisemetit  y  remfdier, 
II  f'lut   le   laisser  reposer  un  peu 

plus  de  temps. 
Lc  Cftfe  est  meilleur  a  present. 
11  est  excellent. 
Comment  prenez-vous  votrr  cafe  ? 


Do  you  put  sugar  and  cream  in  it .''  Y  mettez-vous  du   Sucre  Sf  de  la 

ere  me  ? 
To  be  sure.  ISuremeJtt. 

And    I  always    drink    it    without  ii<  moi  je  le  prends  tovjours  suns 


sugar. 
Every  one  to  his  taste. 
Your  coffee  grows  cold. 
Won't  you  take  another  cup  ? 


Sucre. 
Cliacun  a  son  gniit. 
Vutre  cafe  se  refroidit. 
N'en  voulez-vous  pas  prendre  une 
autre  tasse  1 
No  more,    I  thank    you;    I    have  Pas  davantagCyje  vous  rends  grd- 
done. 


This  is  very  fine  china. 

You  have  a  very  fine  set  of  china. 

I  bought  it  at  auction. 

How  much  rlid  you  pay  for  it? 

[  gave  ten  guineas  for  the  whole. 

You  got  it  cheap. 


ces ;  J'ai  Jini. 
Foila  de  belle  porcelaine. 
Vous  avez  la  un  service  magvifiqite. 
Je  Vai  achete  a  un  encan. 
Combieti  vous  cou'e-t-il? 
J'ai  donne  dix  guinCes  du  tout. 
Vous  I'arex  eu  a  bvn  marctte. 


the  newest  fashion. 


The   sugar-dish  and  tea-pot  are  ofiLe  sucrier  S^  la  tluiire  sunt  darts 

le  dernier  gout  ou  du  dernier 
gout. 
Les  sotfcoupes,  les  tasses,  lc  hassin. 


The  saucers,   the  cups,   the   slop- 
bason,  and  the  milk-jug,  are  very  I     et  le  pot  uu  lait,  sont  superbes. 
elegant. 

Don't  go  yet. 

You  shall  dine  with  me. 

With   all  my  heart,   provided  you 
use  no  ceremony. 

I  am  not  engaged  any  where  to- 
day. 


A'e  vous  en  alb  z  pas  encore. 

Vous  dmerez  ici. 

Je  le  veux  bien,  ou  de  tout  won 
coeur,  ou  vohmtiers,  ponrvu  que 
vous  en  os-issiez  sans  (  erenmnie. 

Je  ne  suis  invite  nulle  part  nujuur' 
d'hui. 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


3-23 


We  sKill  have  a  good  mess  of  por 

ridge  well  stewed. 
I  am  very  fond  of  brotli. 


Nous  aurons  un  bon  potage  bien 

mitunne. 
J'aiint  bint  h  bouillon. 


"^rell  the  servant  to  la^  the  cloth.     'DitfS  au  domes ii que   Ue  mettre  le 

convert. 
The  cloth  is  already  laid.  \Lf  courert  est  dtjd  mis. 

IMnner  is  going  to  be  set  on  \\\eOnx)a  servir  le  dine. 
table. 


Let  us  now  go  into  the  parlour. 


Entrons  a  present  dans  la  salle. 


Gentlemen,  you  are  come  in  the^Messieurs,  vous  arrivez  fort  a  pro- 
very  nick  of  time.  pes,  on  a  point  nomme. 

We  were  going  to  sit  down  to  table  A^i;?/s  aUions  nous  mettre  <i  table 
without  you. 


sans  vous. 
L  shall  entertain  you  with  poor  fare,  ,/e  vous  feraifuire  maigre  cfu-re. 


Tis    but    our   ordinary   fare;    we  Ce  n' est  que  notre  ordinaire ;  nous 
don't  make  strangers  of  you.  we  fisons  point  de  Javons  avec 

vous. 
J'ous  auiiez   trh-'xrand  tort  d\n 


You  would  be  very  much  in  the 

wrong  if  you  did. 
Vou  will  take  pot-luck. 
!^o,   sir,    it  is  quite    the  reverse ; 

you  always  keep  a  good  table,  or 

they  always  live  well    at   your 

house. 


j'aire. 

Vous  aurez  la  fortune  du  pot. 

No7t,  monsidtr,  c'est  tout  le  cov- 
traire  ;  il  y  a  toujours  kojijic 
table  cliez  v;i!s',  ou  on  fait  to;i- 
Jonrx  bonne  c/iire  c/iez  vous. 


Had  I  known    that  ymi    were  to  Si  J'avais  yu  que  vous  tlussi^z  vcair. 


come,     I    should    have    ordered 
somelhins     more    to    be     made 


J  aurais   fait   preparer    qiielque 
chose  dc  plus. 


ready. 
Ladies  and  gentlemen,  be  so  kind  31esdames   et  messieurs,    ai/c 

as  to  be  seated.  bonte  de  vous  asseuir. 

Please  to  sit  down  at  the  upper  enSAssei/ez-vuus,     s'il  ions  pl:ut. 


of  the  table. 


la 


au 


haul  d(  la  (able. 


W'jiiter,  tiiere  wants  a  cover  here;iGrt}Yon,  il  manque  ici  un  convert  : 
bring  one.  I      appjriez-en  un. 

'I'his  soup  seems  good;  who  wiH  CV.'i'c  soupc  me  purait  bonne;  qui 
have  any  ?  esi-ce  qui  en  veul?  ou  a  qui  en 

For  my  part,  I  do  not  care  for  any. 
Help   me   to  some   of  this    boiled 

fowl. 
There  it  is,  help  yourself. 

Take  the  soup  and  bouilli  away, 

and  bring  the  roast  meat. 
Now,  who  understands  carving? 

Are  you  a  good  carver,  sir  ? 


servirai-Je? 
Pour  moi,je  nc  m'en  soueie  pas. 
Scrvtz-mi)i  un  yen  de  cctte  volaille 

bouillic. 
Tencz,  la  voila,  serrcz-vous  vous- 

merne. 
Otez  la  soupe  et  le  bouilli,  et  servez 

le  rod. 
Maintcnant,  qui  esf-cequi  sentend 

a  decouper ? 
Dccoupez-vitus  bien,  monsieur  1 


\     sometimes     take     it    upon    me,  ,7t'  m^en  melc  quflquefnis,   ijuoiqne 
though  I  am  very  unhandy  at  it.!     fq  sois fort  maladroit. 

1    *  ■  Y  2  ^ 


:''2t         THE  iRCNCII  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


Ayez  1(1  hontt  de  dtpeccr  cc  canard, 

et  d\n  servir  dcs  aiguillettes  (I 

cette  dame. 
Vous  ne  mangez  pas. 
Vous  etes  un  petit  maiigeur. 
Mangez  quelques  raves  pour  vous 

aiguistr  Vappttit. 
JMujigez  bien  a  dine,  car  vous  n'au- 

rez  point  de  goufer. 
,Ie  nejais  que  deux  repas  par  jour. 
Qriand  je  soiipe,je  ne  saurais  dor- 

mir,  efje  suismalade  toute  la  nuit 
Pour  mot,  ou  quant  a  moi,je  fa  is 

rtguUerement  qiiutre  repas  pur 

jour,  quand  je  me  port e  bien. 
C'est  la  C'C  qui  vous  rend  malade. 
Voulez  vous    que   je  vous   serve  de 

cette  fricassee  ? 
I  thank  you,  I  reserve  my  appetite'/e    vous    retnercie,   je  me  reserve 

for  the  roast  meat.  pour  le  roti. 

Pray  frive  me  a  bit  of    this  roast  Je  vous  prie  de  me   donner  un  pcu 


Be  so  kind  as  to  cut  up  that  duck, 

and  help  this  lady  to  some  slices 

of  the  breast. " 
loudonot  eat. 
You  are  a  little  eater. 
Eat    some    radishes    to    whet    or 

sharpen  your  appetite. 
Eat  hearty  at  dinner,  for  you  will 

have  no  collation. 
I  make  but  two  meals  a  day. 
When    I  eat  supper  I  cannot  sleep, 

and  am  sick  all  night. 
For  my  part,  I  regularly  eat  four 

meals  a  day,  when  I  am  well. 

I'Tis  that  which  makes  you  sick. 
r\Vi!l  you  let  me  help  you  to  some 
of  this  fricassee .'' 


beef. 

V>  ill  you  have  fat  or  lean  ? 
A  little  of  both. 
The  meat  is  too  much  done. 
There  is  a  piece  quite  raw. 
It  is  very  unwholesome  to  eat  meat 

almost  raw. 
Your  bread  is  too  stale. 
Why  don't  you  ask  for  new  bread .^^ 
Give  me  leave  to  help  you  to  some 

of  that  partridge. 
Which  do  you  like  best,  the  wing 

or  the  leg  ? 
It  is  all  one  to  me. 
How  do  you  like  it? 
It  is  exceedingly  tender,  and  ve^y 

well  tasted. 
Dress  the  salad,  and  help  the  ladv 

to  some. 
What  have  you  got  in  that  dish  I 
They  are  snipes. 
Shall  I  send  you  one  ? 
"^end  me  the  smallest. 
!OU  don't  eat  any  more. 

have  made  a  very  good  repast. 
(  have  made  a  very  good  dinner. 
Come,  that  little  piece  more. 
No  more  ;  not  any  more. 


de  ce  roti  de  bauf. 
Voulez-vous  du  grus  ou  du  maigre  ^ 
Un  pen  de  Vun  et  de  I'autre. 
La  viande  est  trop  cuite. 
En  voilaun  morceau  qui  est  tout  cm. 
II  est  tres-7nul  sain  de  manger   de 

la  viande presque  crue. 
Voire  pain  est  trop  russis. 
Que  ne  demandezvous  du  painfrais? 
Permettez-moi  de  vous    servir    de 

cette  perdrix. 
Qu'aimez-vous  mieux,  de  I'aile  ou 

de  la  cuisse  ? 
Cela  m'est  indifferent. 
Comment  la  trouvez-vous  ? 
Elle  est  on  ne  pent  plus  tendre  et 

d'unfort  bon  gout. 
Accummodez  la  salade,  et  servez-en 

a  madame. 
Qu'avez-vous  dans  ce  plat-Id  ? 
Ce  sont  des  becassines. 
Vous  en  enverrai-je  une  ? 
Envoyez-moi  la  plus  petite. 
Vous  ne  mangez  plus. 
J'aifait  un  bon  repas. 
J'ai  parfaitement  dine. 
Allans,  encore  ce  petit  vwrctaulci. 
Pas  davantage . 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


323 


I  am  much  obliged  to  you,  I  have 

(lone. 
I  am  very  thirsty. 
I  am  almost  choked  with  thirst. 
Call  tor  some  drink. 
Some  drink  ;   let  us  drink. 
Do  you  choose  to  drink  some  strong 

beer  ?  we  have  some  here. 
No,    I   prefer  your  small  beer;     I 

know  it  is  very  good. 
Ladies,  to  all  your  healths. 
I  drink  to  all  the  company's  health. 

I'o  the  health  of  all  your  fannily,  and 

to  that  of  your  friends. 
IMadam,  my  respects  to  you. 

Let  us  now  drink  a  glass  of  Ma- 
deira. 

Come,  fill  bumpers  all  round. 

Perhaps  those  ladies  would  like 
champaign  better. 

Fleip  the  lady  to  a  glass  of  cham- 
paign, 

Ijring  me  a  bottle  of  claret. 


Bicn  obligt!,  c'estji?ii. 

Je  suisfvrt  altcre. 

Je  man's  de  soif. 

Dcmaiu/cz  a  bo  ire. 

A  boire  ;  buvons. 

Souhaiiez-vous    boire  de  la    bit- re 

forte  ?  nous  en  (/vcns  ici. 
N<m,  jeprijl've  voire  petite  bierc  ; 

je  suis  quelle  cdfurt  bonne. 
Mesdames,  a  vos  sanies. 
Je  bois  a  la  sunle  de  toute  la  com- 

pagvie. 
A  la  santt  de  Untie  voire  faniille, 

et  a  cellc  de  vos  atiiis. 
Madame,  j'ai  I'honnet'r  de  eons  .m- 

luer. 
Buvons  a  prhciit  tin   verve  di  vin 

de  Madcrc. 
Allons,  des  rasudea  a  la  ronde. 
Peut-tlre  ces  dames  aimeront-elles 

mieux  le  champfigne. 
Prescntez   un  verre  de  champagne 

d  mndame. 


Let  us  hobnob. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,    I  drink  the 

health  of  our  absent  friends. 
We    will  pledge  you  with  all  our 

hearts. 
Taste  this  wine. 
What  do  you  think  of  it? 

How  do  you  like  it  ? 

It  is  very  good,  but  I  am  not  a 
great  drinker. 

You  must  drink  another  bumper 
with  me. 

Sir,  to  the  honour  of  your  acquaint- 
ance. 

To  all  that  you  love. 

To  your  inclinations. 

Take  away,  and  bring  the  dessert 

There  is  a  very  fine  dessert. 

You  give  us  the  best  fruits  the  sea- 
son can  afford. 

Do  you  like  strawberries  with  wine 
or  cream  ? 


Apporiez-moi  une  houleiUc  de  via 

de  Bordeaux. 
Trinquons. 
Mc'diimes    et    mesHienrs,    je  vous 

parte  la  sanic  de  nox  amis  abieas. 
Nous  vous  ftrous  raison    de  tout 

iiotre  cccur. 
Goutez  ce  vin-ci. 
Qu'en  dites-vous,  ou  qu'en  pensez- 

vous  ? 
Comment  le  trouvez-vous? 
11  est  excellent,   maisje  ne  suis  pan 

grand  buveur. 
fl  vous  f (lilt  boire  une  autre  rasade 

avec  moi. 
Monsieur,  a  Vhonneur  de  voire  co- 

nnaissanee. 
A  tout  ce  qui  vous  fait  plaisir. 
A  vos  inclinations. 
Desservez,  et  upportez  le  dessert. 
Voild  un/ort  beau  dessert, 
runs    nous    donntz    les    meilleurs 

fruits  que  la  saison  puisse/ournir. 
Aimcz-vous  les /raises  au  vin  ou  oL 
la  crime  ? 


3-26        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGIISII  LANGUAGES. 


^Ve  shall  have  some  both  way!^,\Noiis  en  nvrons  des  dm.r  mayiitrrf, 
ihat  every  body  may  choose  what  a/in  que  chucun  iJiiisie  se  co'itin- 
he  likes.  itr. 


These  strawberries  have  a  fine  fla- 
vour. 
I  am  no   great  admirer  of  fruit,  1 
^      choose  rather  to  eat  a  morsel  of 

that  cheese. 
Madam,  will  you   not  have  some 

strawberries  ? 
No,  sir,   I  thank  you  ;  I  will  eat 

some  of  these  sweetmeats. 
^  This  pastry  is  very  well  made. 

This  is  an  excellent  tart. 
■f  Eat  some  fritters. 
^  A  glass  of  wine  after  this  will  not 

be  amiss. 
It  is  a  very  good  thought. 
Since  every  body  has  done,  let  us 

retinn  thanks. 
?^et  us   take  a  turn  in  the  garden 

and  then  we  will  return  and  take 

tea. 


I  cannot ;  I  must  take  my  leave  of /e  ne saurnis  ;  il faul  qneje prcnn 

you,  for  I  have  a  friend  who  is 

waiting  for  me. 
1  am  sorry  you  leave  us  so  soon. 


Farewell  then,  sir. 


Ces  /raises    otit  une   odeiir  clutV' 

mante. 
Je  ne  suis  pns  ^rand  amatevr  de 

fruit,  j'aimc  inieux  manger  iin 

morcciiu  de  ccfi'omage. 
Madame,    ne    voultz-mus   pas  de 

/raises  ? 
Non,  monsieur,  Je  ?'f)7/s  remcrcie  ; 

je  mangerai  de  ces  confitures. 
Cetfe  patisserie  est  tris-bicnjui(e. 
Cette  tarte  est  exceUeute. 
Mangez  des  beignets. 
Un  vcrre  de  vin  la-dessus  ne  /era 

pas  de  ma  I. 
C'est  tres-bien  pensL 
Puisque  tout  le  monde  a  fait,  ren- 

dons  graces. 
AUons  faire  un  toiir  de  jar  din,  ei 

ensjiite  nous  reviendrGns prendre 

le  the. 


conge  de  vans,  j  ui  un  ami  qui 

m'attend. 
Je  suis  facht  que  vans  vans  en  ut- 

Uez  sitot. 
Adieu  done,  monsieur. 


CHAPTER  X. 


ON    THE    SEASONS. 


Which  season  do  you  like  best  ? 

The  winter  pleases  me  better  than 
either  of  the  three  others. 

It  is  not  so  with  me. 

1  like  summer  best. 

I  like  the  spring  a  great  deal  bet- 
ter. 

In  the  spring  nature  seems  to  re 
vive. 

Every  thing  in  nature  smiles. 

The  earth  is  adorned  with  green. 


Quelle  saison  aimez-vous  le  niicnx 
ou  vous  plait  davantage  ? 

L' hirer  me  plait  plus  que  les  trois 
uutres. 

Pas  a  moi,  non  pas  a  mot. 

J'aimc  mieux  I'tte. 

J^aime  hien  mieux  le  printemps, 

Au  printemps  la  nature  semble  re- 

nuitre. 
Tout  rit  dans  la  nature. 
La  tcrre  est  ornCe  de  verdure. 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


327 


The  trees  are  decked  with  \ea.ves  Les  arbres  se  parent  de  fmilles  el 

and  blossoms.  |     de  Jieurs. 

Ill  short,  tlie  country  is  delightful  Enfin,  la  campagne  est  rianle  dans 

at  that  season.  cette  saison. 

Ill  winter,  on  the  contrary,  every  En  /river,  au  contiaire,  tout   lan^ 

thinjT   lanjTuishes,  and  the  days'     gnit,  et  Its  jours  sont  bien  ennu- 

are  very  tedious.  |     ycux. 

It  is  true,  if  you  are  not  fond  of  Ct7«  f^f   rrai,  si  vous  n'aimez  pas 


r.-adiuii. 


la  lecture. 


F.ut  in  the  evening  you  may  go  to' Mais  le  soir,  vous  ponvez  uller  d  la 

the  play  or  the  opera.  comedie  on  a  Voptra. 

We  can  scarcely  go  out  in  winter  A  peine  ptut-on  sort ir  en  hiver  sans 


Avithout  getting  dirty. 

]  like  winter  best  for  riding  in  a 
coach. 

Vou  are  in  the  right,  and  in  sum- 
mer !  like  better  to  walk. 

A.t  that  season,  pleasant  walks  are 
everywhere  lo  be  found. 

For  my  part,  1  think  winter  is  the 
most  dismal  season  in  the  year. 

I  don't  like  it  at  all. 


se  crofter. 
J'aime  mieux  V hirer  pour  aller  en 

cnrrosse. 
f^ous  avez  raison,  el  en   ttt  j'aime 

wienx  alltr  eL  pied. 
On  tronve   alors  pai  tout  d'agrea- 

bles  jyromenadrs. 
Pour  moi,  je  croisque  ihiccr  est  h 

plus  (risle  saison  de  Vannce. 
Je  nel'aimc  point  du  (out. 


You  are  not  singular;  most  people  Vous  71  e  les  pas  le  seul,  la  pJupan 

are  of  your  opinion.  du  monde  est  dc  voire  opinion. 

What  do  you  say  of  autumn?  Que  diles-vous  de  lautomne  f 

It  is   the  most  pleasant    of  all  the  Cerd  la  plus  agitable  dc  toufes  les 
seasons.  s«/.>0'/s. 


It  is  neither  too  hot  nor  too  cold. 

We  have    hardly  had  any  spring 

this  year. 
The  seasons  are  out  of  order. 
Nothing  is  forward. 
The  season  is  very  backward. 
Harvest-time  draws  near, 
'j'hey  are  making  hay  already  about 

London. 
The  meadows  are  mowed, 
'i'he  crop  will  be  very  plentiful. 
Every  tree  has  produced  much  fruit. 
'J "he  country  people  will  have  no 

reason  to  complain  this  year. 

annee-ct. 
The  rain  has  laid  the  corn.  \La  pluie  a  conche  les  hits. 

That  is  nothing;  this  fine  weather  Ce  n'est  rien  que  cela;  le  beau  temps 

will  make  it  rise  again.  quil  fait  ra  Its  f aire  relever. 

We  are  in  the  dogdays.  \]^ouh  sommes  dans  la  canicule. 

1  he  summer  is  gone.  IL'ttt  est  passe. 

The  mornings    and   evenings  are  Les  mittink's  et    les  soirees    sont 

cc^l«^k  I    froiJ^s. 


II  ne  fait  ni  Irop  cliaud  ni  trop 

froid. 
Nous  7i'avons  presque  point  eu  de 

printemps  cette  anneeci. 
Les  saisuns  sont  rcnverstes. 
Rien  n'est  avance. 
La  saison  est  bien  reculee. 
La  moisson  approche. 
On  fait  deja  les  Joins  aux  environs 

de  Londres. 
On  a  favcht  les  pres. 
La  reeolte  sera  trts-abondante. 
Tons  les  arbres  ont  bien  donne. 
Les  gens  de  la  campagne  nauront 

point  sujet  de  se  plaindre  cette. 


329 


THE  FIlENCil  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


It  is  even  cool  in  the  middle  of  the 
(lay. 

Fire  begins  to  be  comfortable. 

The  weather  is  cool. 

'i  iie  days  are  very  much  shortened. 

Due  cannot  see  at  five. 

"ris  no  longer  day-light  at  four 
o'clock. 

It  is  presently  night. 

V\'inter  begins  early. 

1  very  much  fear  we  shall  have  a 
long  and  severe  winter. 

Do  you  remember  the  severe  win- 
ter? 

I  never  experienced  so  cold  a  win 
ter. 

It  is  not  cold  now. 

We  are  in  the  spring. 

I'his  is  spring-weather. 

The  (lays  begin  to  lengthen. 

Ihe  days  are  very  much  length- 
ened. 

The  heat  begins  to  be  felt. 

Let  us  take  a  walk  in  my  garden. 

With  all  my  heart ;  I  shall  be  glad 
to  see  it. 

You  have  certainly  a  very  fine  gar- 
den. 

We  have,  as  you  see,  all  sorts  of 
flowers. 

I  see  it ;   here  are  very  fine  pinks 

Give  me  leave  to  gather  some,  to 

make  a  nosegay. 
Witli  all   my  heart;  here  is  a  fine 

pink  which   you  have  not  seen, 

add  it  to  your  nosegay. 
L  o  me  the  pleasure  to  accept  this 

rose  for  your  sister. 

It  has  a  charming  scent. 

1  shall  not  fail  to  give  it  to  her. 

l.et  us  go  into  that  walk. 

Vour  fl()v\er-garden  is  enamelled 
with  all  the  most  beautiful  flow- 
ers of  the  season. 

This  grass-plot  is  very  even. 
-Do  nut  walk  on  the  beds.  \ 


II fait frais  mtine  en  vlein  jour. 

Le  feu  commence  a  etre  de  saison. 
Le  temps  est  gaillard. 
Les  jours  son  t  fort  accourcis. 
On  n'y  voif  plus  a  cinq  heures. 
II  ne  fait  plus  jour  a  quatrc  heures 

II  est  nuit  tout  d'un  coup. 
L'hiver  commence  de  bonne  heure. 
Je  crains  bien  que  nous  naijoii^s  un 

long  et  rude  liiver. 
Vous  souii^-jiez-vous  du  grand  hiver? 

Je  n'ai  jamais  tprouve  d'hiver  si 

froid. 
II  ne  fait  plus  froid. 
Nous  voila  auprintemps. 
Void  un  temps  de  print emps. 
Les  jours  commencent  a  croilre. 
Les  jours  sont  fort  alonges. 

La  chaleur  commence  d  sc  faire 

sentir. 
Allons  faire  un  tour  de  promenade 

dans  monjardin. 
Avec  plaisir ;  je  serai  bien  aise  de 

le  voir. 
Vous  avez  certainement  un  trtsheau 

jardin. 
Nous    avons,    comme    vous  voyez 

ioutes  sortcs  dejlcurs. 
Je  le  vois ;    void  de  fort   beaux 

ceillets. 
Permettez-moi  d'en  cueillir  pour  en 

faire  un  bouquet, 
Trts-volontiers  ;  voiciun  beloeillet 

que  vous  n'avez  pas  vu,  ajoutez-le 

a  votre  bouquet. 
Faites-moi  le  plaisir  d'accepter  ceite 

rose,    pour    mademoiselle  votre 

sceur. 
Elk  a  une  odeur  charmante. 
Jene  manqueraipas  de  la  lui  donner 
Promenons-nous  dans  cettc  allee-ld, 
Votre  parterre  est  imaille  des  plus 

belles  fleurs  de  la  saison. 

Ce  gazon  est  tres-uni. 

Ne  marchezpas  surhs  platebandes- 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


329 


Will  you  take  the  trouble  to  walk  Voulez-vous  vous  dojincr  la  peine  de 
into  the  kitch-en-garden  ?  i     passer  ((ans  h  jurdin  poiager? 

Your  kitchen-garden  is  well  s,\.ock-.Votre  jardia  potagcr  est  bknj'our- 
ed  with  vegetables.  |     ni  de  Icgtwies. 

Your  orchard  abounds  in  fruit-trees!  Fof re  ve7'ger  est  reinpli  d'urhrcs 
of  all  kinds.  i    J^ruitiers  de  toiite  tsptce. 

These  apricots  and  peaches  makeCcs  abricuts  et   ces  pi-ches  me  font 


my  mouth  water. 
Gather  some,  if  you  like  them. 
With  your  leave  I  will  take  some 

cherries,  for   I   am   exceedingly 

fond  of  til  em. 


vemr  I'eau  a  la  buuchc, 
Cueillez-en,  si  vous  les  aimez. 
Avt'c  voire  permission  je  prcndrai 

des  cerises,  car  je  les  ainie  beati- 

coiip. 


For  my  part,   I  like  siTawhcrries  Pour  inoi,  j'aime  infiniment  mieiix 

les /raises. 

II  faut  avouer  que  c'cst  un  fruit  de- 
li cieux. 

JS'aimez-vous  pas  les  poires,  les 
pomnics,  et  les  prunes? 

Qui,  quand  elles  sont  mures. 

On  peul  dire,  sans  vous  flatter,  que 
voire  jardin  est  bieti  cnlrettnu. 

Ne  voidezvous  pas  enlrer  dans  le 
bosquet  f 

Asseyons-nous  a  Vombre. 

Allons  nous  asseoir  sous  ce  berceait, 
nous  y  serons  a  I'abri  du  soldi. 

Cet   endroit-ci  est  charmant  pour 

tludier. 
Entendez-vous  Ic  gazouillemcni  des 

oiseaux  ? 
Sortons  a  present  du  jardin. 
Allons  j'aire    un    tour    dans   les 

champs. 
J'j/    consens ;    car  la  catnpagne  a 

mille  attraits  pour  moi. 
Etes-vous  chasseur  ? 
Oui ;  et  je  vais  souient  a  la  chasse. 
Avez-vous  de  bons  chiens? 
J'ai  deux  levriers,  quutre  bassets, 

trois  chiens  couchans,  et  un  chieu 

d'arret, 
Y  a-t-il  bcaucoup  de  gibier  dans 

voire  canton'^ 
II  y  en  a  dfoison. 
On  pent  tirer  des  perdrix,  desfai- 

sans,  des  becasses,  des  heeassines, 

des  caillcs,   des  drives,  des  urto- 

lans,  dci  Uteres,  des  lapins,  des 

mcrks,  Sfc. 


much  better 

It  must  be  confessed  they  are  a  de- 
licious fruit. 

Don't  you  like  pears,  apples,  and 
plums? 

Yes,  when  they  are  ripe. 

We  may  say,  without  flattery,  that 
your  garden  is  well  kept. 

Won't  you  go  into  the  grove  ? 

et  us  sit  in  the  shade. 

Let  us  go  and  sit  under  that  bow- 
er ;  we  shall  be  sheltered  from 
the  sun. 

This  place  is  charming  to  study  in. 

Do  you  hear  the  warbling  of  the 

birds  ? 
Let  us  now  go  out  of  the  garden. 
Let  us  take  a  turn  in  the  lields. 

I  agree  to  it ;  for  the  country  has  a 
thousand  charms  for  me. 

Are  you  a  sportsman  ? 

Yes  ;  and  I  often  go  a  hunting, 

Have  you  a  good  set  of  dogs  ] 

I  have  two  greyhounds,  four  terri- 
ers, three  setting-dogs,  and  a 
pointer. 

Is  there  a  great  deal  of  game  in 
your  part  of  the  country  I 

There  is  abundance  of  it. 

We  may  shoot  partridges,  phea- 
sants, woodcocks,  snipes,  quails, 
thrushes,  ortolans,  hares,  ral- 
bits,  black-birds,  &c. 


330       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Will  you  go  a   hunting  with    mc 

one  of  these  days? 
I  will,  with  pleasure. 
Do  you  like  fishing? 
Extremely. 
How  do  you  fish? 
Sometimes    we    fish    with    a   net, 

sometimes  Avith  a  line. 
is  the  river  well  stocked  with  fish  ? 
Yes,    indeed  ;    there  is  plenty  of 

carp  and  tench  in  it,  a  few  pike, 

and  a  great  many  eels. 
How  do  you  spend  your  time,  when 

you  neither  shoot  nor  fish  ? 

We  play  at  bowls,   at  billiards,    at 

nine-pins,  at  trictrac,  at  chess,  at 

drafts,  and  at  cards. 
Do  you  play  on  any  instrument  ? 
I  play  on  the  violin,    the  fiute,  the 

clarinet,  and  the  bass-viol. 
^  As  far  as  I  see,  your  time  is  so  well 

employed   that    you   cannot  be 

tired  of  the  country. 
Let  us  return  home,  it  grows  late 

I  am  fatigued  ;  I  am  tired. 
We  have  taken  a  long  walk. 


Voulez-voua  venir  chasscr  avec  mm 

un  de  cts  jours  ? 
Je  h  veux  bien,  avec  plaisir. 
Aimez-vous  la  ptche  ? 
Extrememcid. 
Comment  ptc/icz-vous? 
Nctis  pechonstantot  aujilct,  tantot 

a  Id  ligjie. 
La  rivitre  est-clle  poissonneuse? 
Out,  en  vCrite ;  il  y  a  des  carpes  et 

destanrhesenabondnncc,qitelqurs 

brockets,  etquantite  d'a?iguilles-. 
A  quoi  pas':ez-vons  le  temps,  cpiand 

votes  7iallcz  ni  e-  la  ckasse  jii  a  la 

ptche  ? 
iSonsjouons  a  la  oums':',  an  biUard, 

aiix  quilles,     au     trictrac,    aux 

tchtcs,  aux  dames,  et  atix  cartes, 
Jouez-vons  de  quelqne  insh'ument  ? 
Je  joue  du  viulon,  de  lajliite,  de  la 

clarinettc,  et  de  la  basse. 
A  ce  que  je  vols,  vous  n\ivcz  pax 

le  temps  de  vous  ennutjer  a.  la 

campagne. 
RifournoHs  a   la  maison,  car  il  se 

fait  turd. 
Je  suis  fatigue  ;  jc  suis  las. 
Nous  avonsjait  unc  longue  promc' 

node. 


CHAPTER  XL 


TO    SPEAK    TO    A    TAILOR,    A    SHOEMAKER,    &C. 


Is  Mr.  A at  home  ? 

Yes;  he  is. 

What  is  your  business  with  him  ? 

I  am  going  to  let  my  master  know 
that  you  are  here. 

Sir,  here  comes  Mr.  Smith. 
r  Who  is  Mr.  Smith  ? 
T  '1  he  tailor,  sir. 
/  Oh !  bid  him  come  up. 

Mr.  Smith,  I  want  a  coat. 

I  must  have  a  coat. 

V\'ould  you  have  me  make  you  a 
full  suit,  sir? 


Monsieur  A est-il  a  la  maison  ? 

Qui,  il  y  est. 

Qu'est-ce   que  rous   lui  voulez,   ou 

que  lui  voulez-vous  ? 
Je  vais  vous  annoncer  d  mon  maitre. 

Monsieur,  void  M.  Smith. 

Quel  est  ce  Monsieur  Smith  ? 

Le  tailleur,  monsieur. 

Oh  !  fo.ites-le  rnonter. 

M.  Smith,  J'ffi  besoin  d'un  habit, 

II  me  faut  un  habit. 

Est-ce  un   habillemettt  complet  que 

I     monsieur  souhaite  se /aire /aire  ! 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


03! 


Yes ;  for  I  want  a  roat,  a  waistcoat,]  Om/  ;  car  il  me  fau!  un  huhll,  tine 

and  sniall-clothes.  ,     veste,  ct  unc  culolie. 

Sir,  what  stuff  will  you  have  thelZ)e  quelle    ttoffe,     monsieur   soit- 


coat  made  of? 
Cloth ;  the  waistcoat  of  silk,  and 

the  small-clothes  of  velvet. 
f-  Have  you  patterns  about  you  ? 
1  have  patterns  for  the  waistcoat 

only. 
Let  me  see  them,  that  I  may  choose 
*r      one  ;  then    I  will  go  along  with 

you,  to  buy  cloth. 
I  like  this  gold  lace  pretty  well. 
It  is  also  very  much  in  fashion. 
That  is  the  reigning  taste. 
Jack  !  or  William  ! 
What  will  j^ou  please  to  have,  sir  ?  Plait- il  monsieur?  qu'y  a-t-il pour 


haile-t-il  I'kahit  ? 
De  drop  ;  la  veste  de  soie,  ct  la  cu- 

lotte  de  velours. 
Avez-vousdes  echantillons  sur  vous  ? 
Je  n'en  ai  que  pour  la  veste. 

Voyonsles,  que  fen  choisisse  un , 
ensuite  firai  avec  vous  acheter 
du  drap. 

Void  ungalon  d'or  quej'aime  assez. 

Il  est  anssi  foi't  a  la  mode. 

C'est  le  gout  dominant. 

Champagne  !  ou  Guillaume  ! 


There  is  somebody  at  the  door. 
Don't  you  hear  somebody  knock  ? 
VV  ho  is  there  ? 
A  friend. 
T-'Tis    the    shoemaker     with    your 
pumps 


votrc  service '? 
II  y  a  quflqu'un  a  la  parte. 
N'entendezvous  pas  frapper  ? 
Qui  est~ce  qui  est  la,  ou  qui  est  Id! 
Ami. 
C'est  le  cordonnier  qui  votis  apporte 

vos  escarpins. 


Very  v/ell ;  Mr.  Smith,  I  shall  have  jBow  ;   M.  Smith,  jajtrai  fait  dans 

un  moment. 
Ayez  la  bontt  de  vous  asseoir  en  a- 

ttendant. 
Monsieur  Crepin,  m'apportez-vous 

mes  escarpins  ? 
IjCs  derniers  que  vous  m'avez  fails 

nc  valaient  rien  du  tout. 


done  presently. 

Please  to  sit  down  in  the  mean- 
while. 

Mr.  Crispin,  do  you  bring  me  my 
pumps? 

The  Isst  you  made  for  me  Avere' 
ffood  for  notiuuji-  at  all 


They  were  worn  out  in  less  than  aJJe  les  ai  uses  en  moins  de  quinze 


fortnight,  and  I  am  sure  I  don't 

walk  a  great  deal. 
These  pumps  are   as  neat  and  as 

good  as  can  possibly  be  made. 
The    upper    leather    looks    pretty 
but  the  sole  is   as  thin  as 


jours,     et    ccrtainement  je    ne 
mnrche  pas  beaucoup. 
Voild  dt'S  escarpins  aussi  propres  ct 
aussi  bans  qv'on  en  puisse  faire. 
L'empeigne    pnraU    assez  bonne  : 
metis  la  semiUe  est  aussi  mince 
paper.  que  du  pipicr. 

The  heels  are  too  high;  he^ule^,  Le  talun  est  trop  hant ;  d'nillcurs 
have  I  not  told  you  that  1  would  ne  vous  ai-Je  pns  dit  que  je  ne 
have  no  wooden  heels  ?  voulais  point  de  talons  de  bois? 

The  quarters  are  not  neatly  stitch- Les   quarlicrs  ne  sonl  j^is  cousus 


good 


ed. 

I  am  afraid  the  straps  are  too  nar- 
row for  my  buckles. 

Even  so  ;  don't  you  know  that  they 
■wear  large  buckles  now-a-days  ? 


proprement. 
Je  crains  que  les  oreillcs  ne  soient 

trop  (troites  pour  mes  honcles. 
Justement ;  ne  savez-tmus  pas  qu'on 

parte  (i  present  de  grundes  bou- 

cles  / 


332         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


I  did   not   want    pvunps  made  ofje  ne  vouluis  pus  des  escarphm  dr 


goat's  leather ;  I  told  you  that  1 
intended  they  should  be  Moroc- 
co. 

That  goat's  leather  is  as  neat  as 
Morocco. 

The  toes  are  too  sharp 


pcau  de    clitvre ;  je  vons  ai  d'll 
queje  Its  voulais  de  mairoqiiiu. 

Cette  peau  de  chtvre  est  auss'i  pro- 

pfe  que  du  marroquin. 
Us  sont  trcp  pointus  par  le  bcut. 


They  are  too  long  and  too  narrow;  //.v  sont  trap  lovgs  et  trap  efroits, 

they  are  all  of  a  size.  ils  sont  tout  d'une  ve7iue. 

You     don't     choose     square-toed  Votis  ne  voulez  point  de    souliers 


shoes  } 


cun'es 


Can  you  not  round  them  as  they  Ac  sanricz  vous  les  arrondir  comme 


should  be,  without  making  them 
either  sharp-pointed  or  square  r 

Try  them  on  mc. 

where  is  my  shoeing-horn  ? 

I  have  mine,  sir. 

Oh  !  you  hurt  me. 

There  ;  your  foot  is  in. 

Stamp  your  foot  upon  the  ground 

Those  pumps  fit  you  to  a  hair. 


iljaut,  sans  lesfaire  ni  pointus 

ni  Carres? 
Essaijcz-lcs  moi. 
Oil  eat  mon  chausse-picd  ? 
J'ai  le  mien,  monsieur. 
Ouf !  vous  me  faitcs  mal. 
La  ;  voild  votre  pied  entre. 
Frappez  du  pied  a  terre. 
Voild  des  escarpins  qui  sont  colles 


sur  votre  pied. 
There  is  not  the  least  wrinkle  in  Us  ne  font  pas  le   moindre  petit 


them. 


pli. 


Yes  ',  but  they  pinch  me  too  much.  0?<i ;  tnais  ils  me  serrent  trap. 
That    is    nothing;     that     leather  Ce  nest  rien  que  cela  ;  ce  cuir-ld 


stretches  like  a  glove,  and  they 
will  widen  enough  in  the  wear- 


nig. 


I  cannot  walk  when  my  feet  are  in 

the  stocks. 
Pull  them  off. 
Make  me  others  that  will  fit  better. 

Take  special  care  to  make  them 
neither  too  narrow  nor  too  wide. 

Vou  are  very  hard  to  please. 

1  will  take  your  shoes  along  with 
me  ;  I  will  put  them  on  the  last, 
and  bring  tiiem  back  again  lo- 
morrow,  und  I  am  sure  that  you 
will  find  them  wide  enough. 

We  shall  see  that,  Mr.  Crispin ; 
farewell. 

Kentish,  open  the  door  to  Mr. 
Crispin. 

Well,  Mr.  Smith,  now  take  my 
measure. 

Where  fehull  we  go  to  buy  cloth  ? 


prcte  comme  ungant,  et  ilss'elar- 
giront  assez  en  les  portant. 

Je  ne  sanrais  marcher  quand  J'ai 

les  pieds  genes  ou  a  la  gene. 
Dtchausscz-moi. 
Fades  m'en   d'aulrcs  qui  m'aillcnt 

mi  tux. 
Prencz  bien  garde  de  ne  lesfaire  nt 

trop  i'lroits  ni  trop  larges. 
Vous  etes  bien  difficile  d  contenter. 
Je  m'en  mis    icm porter    vos  so7i- 

liei's ;  je  les  mettrai  en  forme,  et 

vous  les  rapporterai  demain,  etje 

suis  persuade  que  vous  les  iron- 

verez  assez  larges. 
Nous  verrons  cela.  Monsieur  Cre- 

pin  ;  adieu. 
Bourguignon,     onvrez  la  parte    d 

IMonsieur  Cri  pin. 
Ah  ea,  IMonsieur  Smith,  d  present 

prenez-moi  mesure. 
Oil  irons  nous  aehetcr  du  drop  ? 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


33S 


Allons  dans  la  rue  St.  Paul. 
A  quelle  enseigne  f 
Aux  Amies  d' Angleterre. 
Est-ceune  boutique  bicn  achahmdee 

et  bicn  assortie  ? 
Oil  demeure  le  marchand  de  drop  ? 


maison 


J  xt  us  go  to  St.  Paul's  street 

At  what  sign? 

At  the  English  Arms. 

Is  that   shop  favoured  with   much 

custom i  and  is  it  well  stocked  ? 
Where    does    the    woollen-draper 

live  ? 
I  will  show  you. 
Do  you  see  that  white  house  ? 

'Tis  the  second  house  from  it. 

This  is  his  house. 

Pray  is  he  within  1 

Please  to  walk  in. 

Sir,  show  us  some  cloth. 

Here  are  patterns  of  all  the  super- 
fine  cloths  that  are  in  my  shop. 

tique. 

Be  pleased  to  choose  the  colour  you  Aytz  la  bonfc  de  choislr  la  couhnr 
like  best.  |     (jui  vouxjlattc  Ic  plus. 

I  like  this  brown  colour  pretty  well. |./'rt//«e  asset  ccttc  couhnr  hruneci. 

That   slate-colour    suits    me  weWCeite   coulcur  d'ai  doise-la   mc  re- 
enough,  j     vie7it  assez. 

Tt  will  do  or  look  well  with  a  gold  £//c  ira  bien  avcc  nn  bouton  dor. 
button. 

That  colour  will  soon  fade. 


Je  vais  vous  le  montrer. 
Voyez-vous     Men     citle 

blanche  ? 
(Test  la  seconde  maison  d'aprcs. 
C'esl  ici  qu'il  dimeure. 
Y  esi-il,  s'il  vous  phut  ? 
Donnez-rous  la  peine  d'cnfrcr. 
Monsieur,  montrez  nous  dii  drop, 
loild  des  tcliantillons   de  tous  les 

draps  fins  qui  sont  dans  ma  buu- 


Cette  couleur-la  est  tout  d'un  coup 

passee. 
Tenez,    monsieur,     voila  un  drap 

dhinfort  bon  user. 
Tiitez  comme  il  est  moelleux. 
II  est  trop  mince. 
II  na  pas  assez  de  corps. 
II  vous  j  era  un  service  infini. 


"  Sir,  here  is  a  cloth  that  will  wear 
well. 
Feel  how  soft  it  is. 
It  is  too  thin. 

It  is  not  substantial  enoujih 
It  will   do  you  an  infinite  deal   of 

service. 
How  much  do  you  sell  it  for  a  yard  ?  Comhien  le  vendr 
for  you  don't  sell  cloth  by  the 
ell  in  England. 
That  cloth  is  eighteen  shillings,  at 
"~       a  word,  or  without  abatement. 
-  Is  that  the  lowest  price  .'' 
'  I  cannot  afford  it  for  less. 
How  much  shall  you  want  of  it.^ 
Here  is  my  tailor ;  it  is  his  busi- 
ness to  tell  you  that 
_  Have  you  no  occasion  for  lining, 
sir? 
Yes,  certainly ;  I  must  have  some 


:-i'ous  la  rc7'gr'? 
car  V9US  ne  vendez  pas  le  drap  i 
I'aune,  en  Angleterre. 

Ce  drap-la  est  de  dix-lunt  chelins, 
d,  prendre  ou  a.  laisser. 

Est-ce  Id  le  dernier  prix  f 

Je  ne  sajirais  le  donncr  a  nioins. 

Combien  vous  en  J'aut-il  ? 

Void  mon   tailleur ;  c'est  d  lui  d 
vous  dire  cela. 

Monsieur  n'a-t-ilpas  besoin  de  dou- 
blure ? 

Oui,  vraiment  ;  il  m'en  faut. 


What  sort  of  lining  will  you  be  Qwe/Ze  cspece  de  doublure  souhai- 
pleased  to  have  ?  1     tez-vous  ? 


334        TF^E  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Will  you  have  a  silk  stuffor  serge^.  Foulez-vous  de  h/  sole  ou  de  la  serge  f 

1  will  have  a  silk  linin<j  to  it.  Je  veux  qu'il  soil  double  de  suie. 

Shew  me  a  silk  atuff  oi^  a.  sly  blue.  IMontrtziiiui    tine    ttoffe    de   sole 

'     bleu  Celeste. 

You  must  have  so  much;  here,//  vous  faut  tnnt ;  tcncz,  reudez- 
give  me  my  chan<je.  \     moi  mon  resie. 

I  have  no  change,  but  I  will  sendje  n'oi  point  de  monnale,  mais  je 
for  some.  I      vais  en  envoy er  cherchcr. 

When  shall  I  have  my  coat?  Quand  mirai-je  mon  habit  } 

About  the  latter  end  of  the  week,  iSwr  la  Jin  de  la  seniaine,  sansfautt. 
without  fail.  j 

I  should  be  glad  to  have  it  as  soon  Je  serais  bien  aise  de  V avoir  le  pla- 
ns possible.  tot  que  vous  pourrez. 

Well,  you  shall  have  it  on  Thurs-  Eh  bien,  vous  I'aurez  Jeudi. 

Sir,  here  is  your  change,  please  to'  Monsieur,  voila  voire  reste,  ayez  la 
reckon  it.  |     bonte  de  compter. 

Is  it  right?  .Est-il Juste,  ou  est-ce juste? 

Very  right.  \Fort  juste. 

Write  me  a  receipt  upon  starmped  Faites-moi  un  re^u  sur  du  papier 
paper.  '      timbre. 

Now  direct  me  to  a  linen-draper.  \A  present,  enseignez-moi  un  mar- 

I     chand  de  toile. 

There  is  one  hard  by;  you  v-'ilVIl y  en  un  d  deux  pas  d'ici;  vous 
find  in  his  shop  all  that  you  trouverez  dans  sa  boutique  tout 
want.  ce  qu'il  vous  faut. 

My  apprentice  shall  wait  upon  yowMon  apprenti  va  vous  y  mener  ou 
there.  |     conduire. 

Sir,  I  want  linen  for   a  dozen  o£  Mofisieur,  il  me  faut  de  la  toile 


shirts. 

Show  me  the  best  Holland  you 
have. 

At  what  price  will  you  Lave  it? 

I  want  linen  at  seven  or  eight  shil- 
lings an  ell. 

LI  ere  is  a  piece  at  seven  shillings, 
one  at  eight,  and  another  at  ten  ; 
you  may  choose 


pour  une  douzaine  de  chemises. 
Montrez  moi  ce  que  vous  avcz  dc 

meilleur  en  toile  d'Hollande. 
De  quel  prix  la  voulez-vous? 
Je  veux  une  toile  de  sept  ou  huil 

chelins  I'aune. 
En  voioi  une  piece  ii  sept  chelins 

une  a  huit,  et  une  autre  a  dix; 

vous  pouvez  choisir. 


You  may  take  that  one  away,  I  do  Vous  pouvez  retirer  celle  la,  je  n'y 
not  intend  to  bestow  so  much  veux  pas  tant  mettre ;  car  elle 
upon  it,  for  it  looks  very  coarsei  me  parait  bien  grosse  pour  le 
for  the  price.  prix. 

Let  me  look  at  this  in  the  light.       \Queje  voie  celle-ci  aujour. 

It  is  very  white ;  but  it  is  too  thin,  £//<^  f^f     d'une    belle    blancheur  , 


and  the  thread  of  it  is  not  even. 
I  will  not  have  that  either. 


mais  elle  est  trop  claire,  et  lefit 
lien  est  pas  uni. 
Je  ne  veux  pas  non  plus  de  celle-ld. 
Look  closely  at    the    linen;  none  Examinez  bien  cttte  toile  ;  je  de/ie 
finer  or    better    can  be  sold  at|     qu'il  sen  vende  de  plus  belle  et 
the  price,  1  am  sure.  i     de  meilleure  pour  le  prix. 


■^ 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


335 


I  like  it  well  enough,  and  find  iXi Elle  me  platt  assez,  ttjc  la  trouve 


pretty  good 

What's  tlie  price  of  it  ? 

How  much  do  you  sell  it  for  an  ell  ? 

I  cnnnot  sell  it  under  eight  shillings 
and  sixpence. 

(Ml  !   you  joke. 

'J'ell  nie  seriously  ;  for  I  don't  un- 
derstand hairfrlin":. 


assez  bonne. 
Quel  en  est  le  ])rix  ? 
Combien  la  vcndez-vous  Vaune  ? 
Je  ne  saiirais  la  lUmner  a,  moins  de 

huit  c/ielins  et  demi. 
Oh  !  vous  vous  muquez. 
Dites-moi  en  conscience  ;  car  je  ne. 

sais  ce  que  c'est  que  de  marc/iuu- 

der. 
Ni  moi  de  surfoire,  je  vous  assure. 


Nor  I  overcharging,  I  assure  you 

I  make  but  one  word,  or  I  am  a\-Je  nai  quun  mot. 

ways  at  a  word. 
Do  you  bid  nothing  for  it  ? 
You  ask  out  of  the  way 


JS'en  offrez  vous  rien? 
Vous  en  deinandez  trop 


Will  you  abate  nothing  of  it?  for  N'envoulezvous  rien  rubnttre  7  cat 

that  linen  seems  to  be  very  dear!      cette  toile-la  me  sembh  bien  cln-rr. 
Indeed  1  cannot,  without  losing  by ^/}  rtVi/e,   je  ne  sauruis,    sans  if 

it.  perdre. 

On  the  contrary,  it  is  very  cheap.    Elle  est,  au  contraire,  a  hon  murcfie. 
You  are  pleased  to  say  so.  Cela  vous  plait  a  dire. 

1  will  give  you  seven  shillings  and  Je  vous  en  dcnnerai  sfpt  chclins  ct 

sixpence  for  it.  |     six  sous. 

stands  me  in  more  than  you  bid  Elle  me  revient  a  plus  que  vous  re 


me  for  it 
I  must  give  what  you  ask,  then ; 
but  it  is  a  great  deal  of  money. 


m'en  offrez. 
II en  faut  do^ic  passer  pir-la  ;  mai( 
cest  bien  de  l'ors;etit. 


Is  not  thirty -six  ells  of  it  sufficient,  C'es#  trente-six   arincs    qiiil  ni'en 


think  you,  to  make  twelve  shirts  'i 

Yes ;  and  there  will  not  be  too  much 

if  they  are  made  full. 
What  do  you   want  to  trim  yout'iDe  quoi  monsieur  souliaite  til  gur 

shirts  with,  sir  .''  !     nir  ses  chemists? 


faut  pour  douze  chemises,  n'est- 
cc  pas  1 
Qui,  et  reus  n'rn  aurez  point  di 
reste  si  vous  Irs  r.iulcz  amp'rs. 


Muslin  or  lawn  ? 

Show  me    some  cambric,     if  you 

have   any,    to  make  the  ruffles 

and  frills. 


De  mous<ieline  au  dc  linon  ? 
Montrez-moi  dc  It  batiste,  si  vous 

eu  avez,  ponrj'aire  les  manchctta 

et  lesj'ibots. 


Here,  I  think  this  piece  will  do  for  Temz,  je  crois  que  cette  piece-ci 


you. 
It  suits  your  cloth  exactly. 
What  do  you  sell  it  at  ? 
Fifteen   shillings  ;  1  canno}   abate 

one  penny. 
How  much  does  it  all  come  to  ? 
There  is  your  money. 
Shall  I  send  it  home  to  you  ? 

Ves  ;   send  it  in  about  two  hours 
hence. 


fera  voire  affaire. 
Elle  assorfit  voire  toile  a  mei'veille, 
Comhitn  la  faitis-vous  1 
Elle  est  de  quinze  chclins  ;  je  n'en 

snurais  rabattre  un  sou. 
A  combien  monte  tout  cela? 
Voild  voire  argent, 
f^oulez-vous  que  je  fasse  porter  cela 

cficz  vous? 
Oui,  euvoi/ez-le  dans  environ  d<fux 

heures  d'ici. 


S36 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISIi   LANGUAGES. 


I  will  not  fail. 

You    shall   have    it  in    two  hours 

time,  without  fail. 
I   believe  you  are  a  man  of  your 

word. 
Will  you  be  pleased  to  try  on  your 

suit  of  clothes  now? 
Look  at  vourself  in  the  c^lass. 
That  coat  fits  you  to  a  hair. 
It  fits  extremely  well. 
It  fits  you  as  exactly  as  can  be. 
The  coat  fits  me  pretty  well ;   but 

I    think    the  waistcoat    is    too 

sliort. 
It  is  too  tight  for  me. 
Oh  !  as  to  the  small-clothes,  they 

are  too  wide  and  too  long. 
They  are-  not  well  made  at  all. 
They   are  wretchedly  made;  they 

sit  horribly. 
The  coat  sleeves  are  all  awry  too. 

It  is  too  long  or  too  short- waisted. 

See  how  ugly  that  looks. 

The  coat-sleeves  and  the  small- 
clothes must  be  altered. 

Neither  are  the  button-holes  well 
worked. 

The  seams  are  not  pressed  down 
enough. 

The  lining  is  not  well  sewed. 

It  looks  as  if  it  were  only  basted  in, 

Have  you  brought  your  bill.'' 

There  is  no  hurry  for  it. 


Je  111/  mnvqneiai  pas. 

Vous  Vaurtz,  sansj'uuie,  dans  deux 

heures. 
Je  crois    que  vous  Hes  hommt  de 

parole. 
Vous    plaU-il  d'essaycr  a  present 

voire  habit  ? 
Res^ardez-vous  dans  le  miroh . 
(  et  hahit'Ia  vous  va  a  merveille. 
Ilestfaitctpeindre. 
On  dirait  quil  est  colic  sur  vous. 
L'liabit  me  va  assez   bicji ;  niais  il 

me  scmble  Que  la  vestc  est  trop 

courle. 
Elk  me  serre  trop. 
Ok  !  pour  la  calotte,  elle  est  trop 

large  et  trop  longue. 
Elle  11  est  pas  hien  Jaite  du  tout. 
Elle  est  ires-mal-faile,  elle  va  hor- 

riblemetit.     ; 
Lfs  manches  de  I'hahit  grimacent 

aussi. 
II  est  trop  long  ou  trop  court  de 

taille. 
Voyez  comme  cela  paruU  laid. 
II  Jaut  retoucher  aujc  manches  de 

I'hahit  et  a  la  culotte. 
Les  boutonnitres  ne  sont  point  bien 

travfiillees  non  plus. 
Les  coutures  ne  sont  pas  assez  ra- 

battucs. 
La  doublure  n''est  pas  bien  cousue. 
On  dirait  quelle  nest  qtie faxifilte. 
Avez-vous  apporte  voire  memoire  ^ 
Cela  ne  prcsse point . 


CHAPTER  XII. 

TO    CONVERSE    AND    SPEND    ONe's    TIME    IN    COMPANY. 


Wi!  AT  nev/s  is  there  ?  ^Quellcs  nouvelles  y  a-t-il? 

What  news  have  you  to  tell  us?       iQuilles  nouvelles   ?wus  dircz-vous 

ou  nous  donnerez-vous  ? 
What  good  news  will  you  tell  us?. Qi/t'//f«   bonnes  nouvtUes  nous    a- 


Is  there  any  news] 
Is  there  no  news  } 


pprendrez-vous  ? 


Que  dit-on  de  nouveau  ? 
N'y  a-t-il  point  de  nouvelles  ? 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES. 


337 


I  have  news  to  tell  you. 
There  is  great  news. 
The  mail  is  just  arrived. 

I  trouble  myself  but  little  about 
state  affairs. 

There  is  a  talk  of  war. 

There  is  a  treaty  upon  the  carpet. 

'I'he  king  of  France  has  declared 
war  against  England,  and  here 
is  his  manifesto. 

There  has  been  a  battle. 

It  is  reported  that  the  French  have 
been  cut  to  pieces. 

I  have  heard  it  already,  but  I  be- 
lieve nothing  of  it. 
^  Great  numbers  have  been  killed  on 
both  sides. 

Tliat  wants  confirmation. 

The  action  was  not  general. 

It  was  but  a  skirmish. 
^  The  infantry  suffered  greatly. 
4- The  horse  have  fled. 

The  first   regiment  of  the  guards 
has  done  wonders, 
/There    have    been    five  thousand 
killed,  and  six  wounded. 

We  have  taken  or  made  two  thou- 
sand five  hundred  prisoners. 

Marshal  A.  is  among  the  prisoners. 

Lieutenant-general  B.  was   killed 
j^  b}'  a  cannon-ball  in  the  beginning 

of  the  battle. 
The  duke  has  been  slightly  wound- 
ed in  the  thigh. 
The  enemy  have  retreated  in  dis 

order. 
--Tliey  have  lost  their  artillery. 
From  whom  have  you  that  news  ? 
I  have  it  from  good  hands. 
The    French    are  laying  siege    to 

Bergen-op-  zoom . 
The  town  is  invested, 
^  They  fire  on  the  place  with  red- 
hot  balls. 
^It  is  one  of  the  strongest  places  in 

the  world, 
/v  The  besieged  have  made  a  sally. 
Vol.  I. 


Ta'i  des  nom'tUes  a  vous  dire. 

II  y  a  dc  grdPdfs  iiuuvdles. 

Le  conrrier  ou  la  posfe  vient  d'a- 
rriver. 

Je  lie  inembarrasse  gutre  dts  a- 
ffaires  d'etat. 

On  parle  de  guerre. 

II  y  a  tin  traite  sur  le  tapis. 

Le  roi  de  France  a  declare  la  gue- 
rre a  VAngleterre^  et  void  son 
manifeste. 

II  y  aeu  un  combat. 

Le  bruit  coxirt  que  les  Fran^ais  ont 
ete  tailles  en  pieces. 

Je  Vai  dtja  oui  dire,  maisje  n'en 
crois  rien. 

II  y  a  eu  bcaucoup  de  monde  de  tue 
de  part  et  d'autre. 

Cela  mcrite  confirmation. 

Ce  n'etait  pas  une  action  generale. 

Ce  n'etait  qu'une  escarmmiche. 

L'infantcrie  a  beaucoup  sonffcrt. 

La  cavalerie  a  pris  lafuite. 

Le  premier  regiment  des  gardes  a 
fait  des  merveilles. 

II  y  a  eu  cinq  mille  hommes  de  tuts 
et  six  mille  de  blesses. 

Nous  avons  fait  deux  mille  cinq 
cents  prisonniers. 

Le  martchal  A.  est  du  nombre  des 
prisonniers. 

Le  lieutenant-general  B.  a  ete  tue 
d'un  boulet  de  canon,  au  commen- 
cement de  taction. 

Le  due  a  ete  blesse  leg'ercment  a  la 
cuisse. 

Les  enntmis  se  sont  retires  en  de- 
sordre. 

On  leur  a  pris  leur  artillerie. 

De  qui  tentz-vous  cettenouvelle-la? 

Je  la  sais  de  bonne  part. 

Les  Fran^ais  font  le  siege  de  Ber- 
gen-op-zoom. 

La  villcest  investie. 

Us  tirent  sur    la  place  a    boahts 


rouges. 


C  est  une  desplus  fortes  places  Quil 

y  ait  au  monde. 
Les  assieges  ont  fait  une  sortie. 
Z 


yatf       TilE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LAN(iUAGES. 


Tiicy  have  destroyed  the  Morks  o{ lis  ont  ruini  les  truvanx  des  asaii' 

the  besiegers,  and   spiked  their      geans,  ct  ont  ejiclouc  letir  canon. 

cannon 
The  enemv  have  raised  a  new  bat-  Les  ennemis  ont  tlevt  une  nouvtlh 

tery.  huttcrie. 

The  army  of  the  alHes  is  marching  L'ar7/;t'f  des  allies  marche  au  se~ 

to  the  assistance  of  the  place.        j     cours  de  la  place. 
It  is  thought  that  they  will  make' On  croit  qu'ils  leurferont  lever  le 

them  raise  the  siege.  I     siege. 

They  have  attacked  them,  but  have  lis  les  ont  attaques,  mais  Us  ont 


been  repulsed 

The  place  defends  itself  very  well. 

The  garrison  is  very  strong. 

If  they  take  the  place  by  storm, 
they  will  put  the  garrison  to  the 
sword. 

They  will  give  no  quarter. 

One  cannot  think  of  it  without  hor- 
ror. 

.'"  uch  is  the  law  of  war. 

The  conqueror  is  not  bound  to  ex- 
ercise those  cruelties. 

They  will  at  least  give  up  the  town 
to  plunder. 

Tile  garrison  has  capitulated. 

The  enemy  have  made  themselves 
masters  of  the  town. 

Tliat  place  has  cost  them  an  abun- 
dance of  men. 

'11  le  garrison  have  been  made  pri- 
soners of  war 

They  have  had  honourable  terms 
granted  them. 

They  marched  out  of  the  town, 
drums  beating,  matches  lighted, 
and  colours  flying. 

There  has  also  been  a  sea-fight. 

The  newspapers  mention  that  our 
fleet  has  taken  three  men  of  war 
from  the  Spaniards,  and  sunk 
two. 

Do  you  not  know  that  some  of  the 
newspaper  writers  are  paid  to  tell 


ete  repousses. 
La  place  se  defend  bien. 
La  garnison  est  considerable. 
S'ils  prennent  la  ville  d'assaut.  Us 
feront  main  basse  sur  la  gurni- 
son. 
lis  ne feront  quartier  a  personne. 
On  ny  sawait  penser  sans  horreur. 

Telle  est  la  loi  de  la  guerre. 

Le    vainqueur  n'est  pas  oblige  a 

ces  cniautes-la. 
Du  moins  Us  livreront  la  ville  au 

pillage. 
La  garnison  a  capituU. 
Les  ennemis  se  sont  rendus  maitres 

de  la  ville. 
Cette  place-Id  leur  a  coute  bien  du 

monde. 
La  garnison  a  ttefaite  prisunniere 

de  guerre. 
On  lui  a  accorde  des  conditions 

honorahles. 
Elle  est  sortie  de  la  ville,  tambour 

battant,    meche  allumee,  et  en- 

seignes  deploytes. 
II  y  a  eu  aussi  un  combat  naval. 
Les  gazettes  font  mention  que  notre 

Jlotte  a  pris  aux  Espagnols  trois 

vaisseaux  de  guerre  et  quelle  en 

a  coule  deux  a  fond. 
A'e  savez-vous  pas  qu'il  y  a  des  ga- 

zetiers  qui  sont  p  ayes  pour  debi- 
us  lies  ?  ter  des  mensonges  ? 

The  French  privateers  have  taken  Les  corsaires  Fran^ais  ont  pris  de- 
of  late  a  great  many  of  our  mer-  puis  peu  bcauconp  de  nos  vai- 
chuntmen.  sseanx  marchands. 

They  talk  of  a  secret  expedition.      On  parte  d'une  expedition  secrete. 
Th  thought  that  the  French  williO/t  croi/   que   les   Fr  a  n,^- a  is  feront 


lii.ikt  a  descent  in  England. 


une  descentc  en  Angltterre. 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES.  S9I) 

'Tis  very  likely  we  shall  have  peace// ?/  u  touie  apparencc  que  nous  au-/ 

this  winter.  j     rons  la  paix  cet  hivtr. 

I  wish  we  may,  with  all  my  heart.  Je  souhaite  de  tout  man  cceur  que 

I     nous  Vayons. 
War  is  a  great  hinderance  to  trade.  La  guerre  fait  beaucoup  de  tort  au 

commerce. 


Let  us  talk  of  something  else. 


Parians  d'autre  chose. 


Do  you  know  that  Mr.  A.  is  deadli Savez-vous  que  M.  A.  est  mort 


9 


De  quoi  est-il  mort  ? 

D*U7ie  Jievi-e  pourpree. 

II  n'a  pas  eti  long-temps  malude. 

II  n'a  tte  alite  que  quatre  jours. 

Voild  done  safemme  veuve. 

Elle  ne  le  sera  pas  long-temps. 

Elle  se  rcmariera  hientot. 


What  did  he  die  of? 

Of  a  spotted  fever. 

He  has  not  been  sick  long. 

He  has  kept  his  bed  but  four  days. 

His  wife  is  then  a  widow. 

She  will  not  remain  so  long. 

She  will  soon  marry  again. 

She  is  young  and  pretty  yet.  Elle  est  encore  jeune  etjolie. 

How  old  may  she  be  ?  Quel  age  a-t-elle  bien? 

She  is  hardly  turned  of  twenty.       ^Elle  n'a  guere  plus  de  vingt  ans. 

Now  I  think  of  it,  how  does  yoxxv  Apropos,  comment  se  porte  mon 

father  do?  I     nicur  voire  pcre  ? 

He  is  very  ill.  ,//  est  bien  mal. 

He  is  liglitheaded  or  delirious.  //  a  Ic  transport  au  cerveuu. 

He  has  been  bled  in  his  arm  and  //  a  ttt  snigne  du  bras  vt  du  pied. 

foot. 
He  has  been  blistered  all  over  his  On  lui  a  appliqut  les  vesicatoirea 

body.  par  lout  le  corps. 


He  is  dying. 


//  est  a  I'extrtmitt. 


Tis  thought  that  he  cannot  recover.  Ow  ne  croit  pas  qu'il  en  revienne.. 
So  much    the  worse:  'tis   me\an- Tant  j/is  :  c  est  bien  fdcheux. 

choly. 
The  physicians  have  given  him  over,  iifs  medecins  I' out  abandonne. 
So  much  the  better :  he  may  re-  Tant  mlcux ;    il  en  pourrait  bien 

cover  yet.  \     rCchappcr. 

He  is  a  great  deal  better  than  he//  se  porte  beaucoup  niicux  quil  ne 

was.  j     Jesuit. 

The  baths  have  been  of  great  ser-  Les  bains  Iniont  ittfort  salutaires 

vice  to  him. 
The  country  air  has  done  him  good.  L'air  de  la  campagne  lui  a  fait  du 

bien. 
He  will  soon  be  restored  to  health.    //  sera  bientot  remis. 
He  is  entirely  recovered  from  his//  est  entiirement  relevt;  de  sa  ma- 

sickness.  ludie. 

1  am  very  glad  to  hear  he  is  mend-./c  suis  Men  aise  d'apprendre  qui. 

ing.  soii  en  convalescence. 

He  must  take  care  of  himself.  //  faut  qu'il  se  menage. 

Relapses  are  very  dangerous.  Les  rechutes  sont  tres-dangercnseft. 

Rlr.  C.  has  been  like  to  ilie  of  his  Dhmsieicr  C.  a  pense  mourir  de  sa 

wound.  iihssure. 

How!  of  what  wound?  Comment!  dc  quelle  bhsmre  } 

1   1 


640       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Don't  you  know  he  was  run  through 

the  side? 
No,  tell  me  that  story 


Ne  savez-vous  pas  qu'il  a  re^u  un 
coup  d'epte  dans  le  cote  f 

Nottf  contez-moi  celte  histoire-Id,  ou 
cwitez-moi  cela. 

Ils'est  battu  en  duelavec  un  officier 
aux  gardes. 


He  and   an  officer  of  the  guards 

fought  a  dueL 
They  had  a  misunderstanding  at  a  Us  ont  eu  dispute  dans  un  cnft. 

cofFee-house.  I 

They  drew  their  swords.  \lls  ont  mis  Vepee  d  la  main. 

And  the  officer  was  killed  on  the  Et    I'ojficier  a  ttt  etendu  sur  le 


spot. 
He  run  him  through  the  body. 

He  was  wounded  in  the  side,  but 


carreau. 
II  lui  a  passi  son  ipee  au  trovers 

du  corps. 
II  a  ttt  blesse  au  cote,  maispar  hon- 
happily  the  wound  is  not  mortal.  1     heur  la  blessure  nest  pas  mortelle. 
The  officer  was  in  the  wrong.         \Cest  Vofficier  qui  avait  tort. 
Every  body  thinks  Mr.  C.   in  the  Tout  le  monde  justijie  Monsieur  C. 
right. 


Miss  B.  is  married. 

To  whom  is  she  married' 

She  is  married  to  a  rich  merchant 

What  fortune  had  he  with  her  ? 

What  portion  had  she? 

Twenty  thousand  pounds. 

It  is  a  considerable  portion. 


Mademoiselle  B.  est  mariee. 
Qui  a-t-elle  epouse? 
Elle  a  Spouse  iin  riche  ntgociant. 
^ue  lui  a-t-elle  apporte  en  mariage  f 
Qu  a-t-elle  eu  en  mariage  ? 
Vingt  mille  livres  sterlings. 
Cest  une  dot  considerable. 
He  deserves  it ;  he  is  an  estimable  //  le  merite  bien  ;  c'est  un  fort  ga- 

man.  |     lant  liomme. 

He  bears  a  very  good  character.       ;//  jouit  d'une  bonne  reputation. 
Your  friend  pays  his  addresses  to  Votre  ami  recherche  sa  cousine  en 

his  cousin.  mariage. 

He  has  courted  her  for  some  time.  //  lui  fait  V amour,  ou  la  cour,  de- 

j     puis  quelque  temps. 
She  is  a  pretty  girl.  IC'est  une  joliefille. 

She  is  a  brown  beauty,  and  hasC'est  une  brune  piquante  qui  a  tons 

very  regular  features.  les  traits  reguliers. 

She  has  fine  large  sparkling  eyes,'Elle  a  les  yeux  vifs  et  bienfendus, 
a  little  mouth,  a  fine  set  of  teeth,  une  petite  bouche,  de  belles  dents 
and  a  charming  shape.  et  une  taille  charmante. 

Her  complexion  is  like  lilies  and  Elle  a  un  teint  de  lis  et  de  roses. 
roses. 


She  is  very  witty. 

She  is  lively,  sprightly,  and  good- 
humoured. 

She  understands  French  and  Italian, 
she  sings  charmingly,  and  plays 
extraordinarily  well  upon  the 
piano-forte. 

She  is  very  good  natured. 

She  is  a  good-natured  girl. 


Elle  a  beaucoup  d'esprit. 

Elle  est  vive,  enjouee,  et  de  botine 
humeur. 

Elle  possede  le  Fran^ais  et  I' It  alien, 
elle  chante  divinement  bien,  et 
touche  le  forte-piano  d  merveille 

Elle  est  d'un  bon  naturel. 
Elle  a  le  cceur  excellent. 


CONVEBSATION  PHRASES. 


341 


"She  is  a  ^ood  tempered  girl. 
She  is  a  perfect  beauty. 
She  is  a  lovely  girl. 
She  is  very  agreeable  and  deserv- 
,  ing. 

Has  she  a  fortune  ? 
She  will  have  six  thousand  pounds, 

as  a  marriage-portion. 
She  has  many  admirers  then. 
i  leave  you  to  Judi^e  of  that. 
I  wish  your  friend  may  succeed. 
I  wish  him  well  oi'  all  happiness. 

You  have  indeed  a  fine  snuff-box. 

The  fashion  is  quite  new. 
What  snuff  do  you  take? 
Rappee. 

Do  you  take  any,  sir,  07-  madam  .'' 

Will  you  give  me  leave   to  take  a 

pinch  ? 
Sir,  you  are  very  welcome. 
Now  I  think  of  it,  I  wish  you  joy. 
Of  what  ? 

Of  your  good  luck  in  the  lottery. 
I  have  heard   that  you   drew  the 

great  prize. 
Had  you  put  into  the  lottery  .'' 
I  had  ten  tickets. 
I  had  not  one  prize. 
All  my  tickets  came  up  blanks 


iC'cst  un  bon  caructhr. 
C'est  une  bmult  accoviplie. 
C'est  une  utmahleJiUc 
EUt  est  Ircs-aimabh  et  a  bun  du 

merite. 
A-t-elle  du  hien  ? 
JElleaura  f.ix  mille  livres  slerUngt 

en  mariage. 
Elk  a  done  bien  des  soupirans. 
Je  vous  le  laisse  a  penser. 
Je  souhaite  que  votre  ami  rtuasisse. 
Je  lui  souhaite  toute  sorte  dc  bien 

ou  de prompt  ritt. 
Vousavez  la  une  btlle  tuhatihre. 

C'est  une  nouvclle  mode 
De  quel  labac  prevez-vous  ? 
Du  rape. 

En  usez-vous  monsicw,  ou  ma 


5 


dame?  ou 


Monsieur  en  use-t-il !   viadamt 
^      en  use-t-elle. 
Vovlez-vous     me     permetfre     d'en 

prendre  une  prise? 
Monsieur,  il  est  a  votre  service. 
A  propo  s,  je  vous  felic  i  t  e . 
De  qiioi  done  9 
De  votre  bonheur  a  la  lottrie. 
J'ai  appris  que  vous  aviez  gagni 

te  givs  lot. 
Avicz-cous  mis  a  la  loterie? 
J'avais  dix  billets. 
Je  n'ai  point  eu  un  seul  lot. 
Tons  mes  billets  sont  sort  is  blaites. 


For  my  part,  I  always,  have  goodlPour  moi,jai  toujours  du  bonluur 

luck  in  the  lottery.  |     a  la  loterie. 

You  are  a  lucky  man  ;    I  wish  j'^ouFo?**    ttes  un  heureux   morlel ;  jc 

joy.  i     vousenfais  mon  compliment. 

What  shall  we  do  this  afternoon  ?  \Que  ferons-nous  cette  uprts-diitee 
Should    you    like  to  take  a  yvii\k\Seriez-vous  en  humeur  de  /aire  un 


round  the  garden  ? 
'Tis  true  walking  weather 
Let  us  go  a  walking. 
It  is  too  bad  weather. 
We  must  stay  at  home. 
We  will  play  at  cards. 
As  you  please. 
What  game  shall  we  play  at .'' 
These  two  gentlemen  will  play  at 

pi<juct  ;  they  like  it,  I  ki-.'-'v. 


tour  de  jar  din  7 
II  fait  un  vrai  temps  de  promenade 
lAllons  nous  promcner. 
\llfait  trop  muueais  temps. 
\Il  Jaut  garder  la  maison. 
INousjouerons  aux  cartes. 
Comme  il  vous  plaira. 
A  quoi  ou  a  quel jeujouerons-ho  is9 
Ces   deux    messieurs    jnoeronl  uu 

piquet:  je  sais  fpi'iUl'ainienl, 


34-2         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


As  for  you  two,  I  know  that  you 
don't  like  playing  at  cards ;  there- 
fore you  shall  play  at  chess. 

And  you  four  will  play  at  whist. 

And  what  will  you  do  ? 
For  my  part,  I  shall  stand  by  and 
snuff  the  candles. 

What  shall  we  play  for? 

We  will  not  play  high. 

Six  dollars  the  game. 

(iet  the  card-table  ready. 

Here  are  two  packs  of  cards. 

Is  this  a  whole  pack  ? 

Very  well ;  let  us  draw  for  partners. 

Draw,  sir. 

Not  before  the  lady^ 


Pour  pous  deux,  je  sais  que  vous 

nairnez pas  les  cartes  ;  ainsi  vous 

j(>uerez  aux  tehees. 
Et  vous    (-juatre,    vous  Jerez    une 

pariie  de  ivhist. 
Et  vous,  que  ferez-rous'? 
Quant  (I  moi,   je  vous  regardfrai 

jouer  et  je  moucherai  les  chan- 

delles. 
Que  jouer ons -nous  7 
Nous  nejouerons  pas  gros  jeti. 
Six  piastres  la  partie. 
Prtparez  la  table  a  jouer. 
Void  deuxjeux  de  cartes. 
Cejeu-ci  est-il  entier? 
Fort  Men  ;  tirons  les  parteners. 
Tirez,  monsieur. 
Non  pas  avant  madame. 


i'his  is  a  good  omen  ;    I  have  the  Bon  augure ;   j'ai   madame  pour 


lady  for  my  partner. 
It  is  the  lady's  deal. 
Sir,  will  you  be  pleased  to  cut  1 
Heai'ts  are  trumps. 
I  play  clubs,  ace. 
i  am  sorry  for  you,    but   I  must 

trump  it. 
How  so  ?  no  clubs  ? 
Not  one. 

How  many  honours  have  you  ? 
7'hrce. 

And  I  one ;  the  game  is  ours. 
Not  yet,  yovi  are  only  at  nine. 

Ten  tricks  make  the  game. 

Very  well ;  we  want  only  the  odd 

trick  to  put  us  out. 
Now  for  another  hand. 
It  is  your  deal,  sir ;  you  are  at  the 

lady's  left  hand 
Excellent!    I  hope   you    will  not 

contend  with  me  this  time. 
Why  not  ■> 

I  have  the  four  honours. 
They  don't  count ;  you  are  at  nine 

Agreed;  let  us  go  on. 
Ace,    queen,    king,  and    knave  o{  As,  dame,  roi,  valet  de  pique, 
.«!pades. 


partener. 
\C'est  (I  madame  a /aire. 
Monsieur,  voulez-vous  bien  couper '? 
Coeur  est  atout. 
Jejoue  en  Irtjle,  as. 
J' en  suis  J  ache  pour  vous,  je  coupe. 

Comment?  point  de  trifles? 

Pas  un. 

Combien  d'honneurs  avezvous  ? 

Trois. 

Et  moi  un  ;  la  partie  est  a  nous.     ■ 

Pas  encore,  vous  n'avez   que  neuj 

points. 
La  partie  est  en  dix. 
Bon!  une  levee  au  dessus  des  six, 

et  nous  voild  hors  d'affaire. 
A  une  autre  main. 
A  vous,    monsieur,    d  faire ;  vous 

eles  a  la  gauche  de  madame. 
Dtlicieux  !  vous  ne  nous  le  dispu~ 

terez  pas  cettejoisci,  j'espire, 
Pourquoi  pas  ? 
J'ai  les  quatre  honneurs. 
Cela  ne  compte  pas  ;  vous  avcz  neuJ 

points. 
Soit  ;  cojitinuous. 


CONVERSATION  PHRASES, 


343 


How  unlucky!  not  a  trump  to  play.  Que  cest  malheureux,  pas  un  atout 

i     a  Joucr  ! 
We  could  not  call  honours.  Nous   rCavons  pu  appeler  lex  bo- 

nneurs. 
Flowever  they  will  make  something.  3/tfJ.s'  ils    nous    vaudront  quelqui 

I     chose. 
I lere they  are  ;  four  tricks  more.      Les  void;  quatre  levtes  de plus. 
And  this  nine  and  ten  of  trumps,  Et  ce  ncuf  et  ce  dix  d'atouf,  que 

what  do  you  say  to  them  ?  |      vous  en  semble  ? 

Six  tricks  in  trumps  and  four  m  Six  levees  d' a  tout,  quatre  en  pique 
spades,  I  hope  they  count  us  ten      en  font  tjien  dix,jepense. 
tricks.  ! 

We  have  the  game,  then.  iNousavons  done  guguL- 

These  gentlemen  have  not  one  trick.  Ce*  »«e5S^VM7's  nont  pas  une  seuU 

levee. 
)w  unlucky  that  this  is  not  the.  Que/  mnlheur  que  ce  ne  soit  poin\. 


first  game ! 
Ye?,  we  should   have  gained  the 

rubber. 
I  am  tired  of  play  and  good  luck. 

\Vell,  madam,  let  us  give  it  up  ; 

these    gentlemen    will   revenge 

themselves  to-morrow. 
I  always  lose  when  I  play. 
Then  you  will  have  good  luck  in  a 

wife. 
Well,  gentlemen,  are  not  you  weary 

of  playing  at  piquet  ? 
We  have  not  played  six  games  yet. 

What  do  you  play  for? 

We  play  for  a  crown  a  game. 

I  always  play  for  a  trifle. 

Let  us  play  for  love. 

Shuffle    the    cards    well  ;    all    the 

court  cards  are  together. 
I  want  a  card. 
There  is  one  too  many  in  the  stock. 

Oh !  this  time  you    have   packed 

the  cards. 
Do  you  tell  the  small  cards  ? 
Do  the  small  cards  tell  1 
What  odds  do  you  give  him  ? 
Will  you  deal  again  ? 
Have  you  laid  or  put  out  ? 
How  many  do  you  take  in  ( 
I  tal;e  all. 


la  premiere  purtie! 
Oui,  nous  eussions  gagri6  le  rober 

Je  suis  faliguee  de  mon  honheur  et 

dujeu. 
Eh   bien,     niadame,  restons-en  Id  . 

demain  ces  messieurs  auront  leur 

revanche. 
Je  perds  toujours  aujat. 
Vous  serez  done  heureux  enfemme. 

Eh  bien,  messieurs,  n'eles-rous  pas 

las  dejouer  au  piquet  ? 
Nous  navons  pas  encore  joue  six 

parties. 
Quejouez-vous  ? 
Nous  jouons  six  francs  la  partie. 
Je  joue  toujours  petit  jeu. 
Jouons  une  discretion. 
Melez  bien  les  carles ;    toutes  les 

figures  sent  ensemble, 
II  me  manque  une  carte. 
II  y  en  a  une  de  trop  dans  le  talon 

ou  au  talon. 
Oh  !  pour  le  coup  vous  avcz  fait  It 

putt. 
Comptez-vous  les  basses  cartes  ? 
Les  basses  cartes  comptent-elhs  .<* 
Quel  avantage  lui  donnez-vous  ? 
Voulez-vous  refuire  7 
Avez-vous  ecaj-ie? 
Combien  en  prenez-voutf 
Je  preiids  to»i 


314       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Do  you  leave  me  any  ? 

I  leave  one. 

I  have  the  worst  cards  in  the  pack. 

You  must  needs  have  good  cards, 

since  I  have  nothing. 
My  cards  puzzle  me. 
Call  what  you  have. 
Call  your  play. 
ITow  many  points  have  you? 
T  have  laid  out  the  game. 
Are  sixty  good  ? 
They  are  good. 
They  are  not  good. 
A  quint  to  the  king. 
A  quart  from  the  queen. 
A  tierce  to  the  knave. 
That  is  not  good. 
I  bar  your  quint. 
I  have  a  sixieme  major. 
Are  three  aces,  three  kings,    &c, 

good  ? 
No,  I  have  a  quatorze. 
The  devil !  you  have  all  then  ? 
I  am  fourteen  by  queens. 
I'll  make  a  repeek. 

If'my  point  was  good,  I  would  peek, 

repeek,  and  capot  you. 
Play  on,  if  you  please 

You  have  nothing  to  count. 

Stop,  if  you  please,  I  have  another 
spade,  let  me  have  my  diamond 
again. 

Oh  !  no  matter ;  there  is  no  revok- 
ing in  this  game. 

I  have  point,  quint,  and  quatorze. 

Y'ou  are  up  the  very  first  deal. 

We  are  quits  or  even. 

Let  us  go  and  see  how  the  two 
other  gentlemen  come  on. 

They  are  yonder,  playing  at  chess. 


M'en  luissez-vous? 

J' en  laisse  tine. 

J'ai  h  pins  mauiiahjeii  dcs  cartes. 

J'ons  devez  avoir  bcaujcu,  pui^que 

Jc  n'ai  ricn. 
Monjeu  m'embarrassc, 
Accusez  rotre  jeu. 
Accusez  voire  point. 
Comhien  avez-vous  de  points'? 
J'ai  ecarit  la  partie. 
Soixonte  sont-ih  bans  ? 
lis  sent  bans. 
lis  ne  vahnt  pus. 
Quinte  au  roi. 
Quatritr,ic  a  la  dame. 
Tierce  au  valet. 
Cela  ne  rant  pas. 

Je  pare  om  fempkhe  voire  qiiinte. 
J'ai  une  sixieme  majeure. 
Trois  as,  trois   rois,  3)'c.  sont  ils 

bons  ? 
Non,j'ai  un  quatorze. 
Dii  diable  !   vous  avez  done  tout  f 
J'ai  quatorze  de  dames. 
Jeferai  un  repic. 
Si  man  point  ttuit  bon,je  vous  fe- 

tais  pic,  repic,  et  capot. 
Jouez,  s'il  vous  plan. 
Vous  n'avez  rien  «  compter. 
Attendez,  s'il  vous  plait,  fai  encore 

un   pique  :  rendtz-rnoi  man  ca- 

rreau. 
Oh  !  nimporie,  on  ne  renonce  point 

d  ce  jeu-ci. 
J'ai  quinte,  quatorze,  et  le  point. 
Vous  avez  gagne  du  premier  coup. 
Nous  voild  quitte  a  quitte. 
Allans  voir  ou    en    sont    les   deux 

autres  messieurs. 
Us  sont  lalnts  djouer  aux  dcJiecs. 


Are  you  not  tired,  gentlemen,  o^ ]S'etes-voT,r  pas  las,  messieurs,  dt 


playing  at  chess  ? 
We  have  not  played  out  a  game 

yet. 
What  do  you  play  for  ? 
We  play  for  half-a-crown  a  game. 
What  odds  do  you  give  him  ? 
I  have  given  him  a  pawn  and  the 

move ;  for  he  would  not  play  even. 


jouer  aux  tehees  ? 
Nous  n'en  avons  pas  encore  joue 

une  partie. 
Que  jouez-vous? 

Nousjvnons  un  petit  ecu  la  partie. 
Quel avantagt  lui  donnez-vous? 
Je  lui  ai  donne  un  pion  et  le  trait 
car  il  ne  voulait  pas  jouer  depair 


CONVERSATION  PIIHASES. 


315 


No,   to  be   sure,   for  he  is  a  better  Non  cerfaincmcnf,  car  i/Joiie  mieux 

player  than  I,  I     que  moi. 

Play  on,  if  you  please.  \Contlmui,  s'il  vous  plait. 

Well  then,  1  take  this  pawn.  \jJe  bicn,je.  prcnds  ce  pion. 

And  I  will  take  this    bishop  and  Et  moi,  je  vais   prendre  ce  fou  et 


check  you, 
T  castle. 


vous  donnc.r  tchtc. 
Je  roquc. 


You  will  get  nothing  by  that;  hereJoMv  ne gagncrtz  rlen  a  cela  ;  vcici 

is  your  rook,  which  I  take  with      votre  tour,    que  j'emporte  avec 

my  knight.  j     mon  cavalier. 

But  how  will  you  save  your  queen  r;  Mais  comment  sauveiez-vous  voire 

dame  ? 
By   check-mating    you    with   myi  En  vous  donnant  echrc  et  mat  avec 

bishop  and  my  rook.  mon  fou  et  ma  tour. 

I  have  lost  the  game,  I  cannot  move  J'ai  perdu  la  partie,  je  ne  sauruis 

the  king.  |     rcmuer  le  roi. 

You  owe  me  then  half  a   Vrench  Fans  me  devez  done  un  petit  ecu. 

crown.  I 

I  acknowledge  it,  and  will  give  ivj'en  conviens,    ct  je  vais  vous  le 


you  ;  but  let  us  now  play  a  game 

at  draughts. 
With  all  my  lieart ;  provided  you 

give  me  the  move. 
You  may  have  it. 
I  huff  you. 
Crown  this  man. 
How  many  kings  have  you  ? 
You  see  I  have  two. 
And  as  I  have  as  many,  it  will  in 

all  likelihood  be  a  drawn  game. 
Come,  we  will  try  for  the  conquer- 
ing game,  and  leave  off  playing, 

for  I  am  tired  of  it. 
We  are  going  to  take  our  leave  of 

you. 
Are  you  going  too  1 
Stay  ;  you  will  sup  with  us. 
I  cannot ;  I  must  go  to  the  ball. 

I  wish  you  much  pleasure. 
Madam,  I  will  wait  on  you  home. 

I  thank  you  for  your  company. 

Good  night — good  night  t'ye. 

1  wish  you  a  good  night. 

I  wish  you  good  repose  or  a  good 

night's  rest. 
I  wish  you  the  same. 


donncr ;  mais  jouons  a  present 

une  partie  aux  dames. 
De  tout    mon  cocur ;    pourvu  que 

vous  me  donniez  le  coup. 
Ty  consens. 
Je  vous  souffle. 
Damez  ce  pion. 
Combien  de  dames  avez-vous? 
Fousvoyez  que  j  en  ai  deux. 
Et  comme  j'en  ai  aulunt  que  vous, 

ce  sera  prohahlemcnt  uii  refait. 
Allans  nous  ferons  la  prirlie  d'/io- 

nneur,  et  nowi  ccsserons  dejotier, 

car  j'en  suis  ctviuyr. 
Nous  allons  prendre  conge  de  vous, 

Vous  en  allez-vous  aussi? 
Restez,  vous  sou  per  cz  avec  nous. 
Je  ne  saurais,  il  J'atit  que  faille  au 

bal. 

Je  vous  SGuhaile  bien  du  pluisir. 
Madame,    je  vuus  accompuguerai 

cliez  vous. 
Je  vous  remercie  de  votre  compa- 

gnie. 
Bon  soir — bon  soir. 
.Je  vous  suuhailc  le  ban  soir. 
Je  vous  souhaite  une  bonne  nuit. 

Jc  vous  la  souhaite  pareilhment. 


(    :H6    ) 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES. 


La  garde  viendra,  on  vous  menerajThe  guard  will  come,  you  will  be 
en    prison,    et    vous    serez  fjie/i\     carried  off  to  prison,   and  then 


arancc. 
J"ai  decouvert  o«  aboutissait  tons 

ses  desseins. 
Je  ne  doute  point  qu'il  w  change 

d'avis  en  apprenant  cela 


you  will  heJiHeli/  off. 
\  have  found  out  the  drift  of  all  his 

designs. 
I  have  no  doubt  but  he  will  changv. 

his  mind  on  hearinir  of  it. 


Ce  forte -piano  n  est  pas  d' accord.     |This  piano-forte  is  out  of  tunc. 
Je  demcure  d'accord  de  lout  cela,  I  acknorvhdge  all  that,  let  us  speak 


n'en  parlons  plus. 
U accord,  j'y  consens  de  toutes  les 

manieres. 
Accordez-vous    done    avec    vous- 

mt'me. 
.Te  suis  enchante  que  tout  se  soit 

arrange  d,  Vamiable. 
Je  suis  sur  les  epines  en  attendant 

que  mon  procfes  soit  juge. 
11  a  des    idees  et  des  manieres  qui 

n'appartiennent  qu'a  lui. 
II  apprit  sa  lejon  par  maniere  d'ac- 

quit. 
Qu'cst-ce  que   c'est  atip7'es  ou  an 

prix  de  lui  qu'un  homme  de  cette 

espece  1 
Cette 

aJfiUe. 
C'est  un  homme  comme  les  autres 

je  n'ai  rien  vu  en  lui  d'extraor 

dinaire. 
Quel  age  lui  donneriez-vous  bien  ? 
EUe  commence  a  etre  sur  I'dge. 
Prencz   garde  a  vous ;  il  pourrait 

bien  y  avoir    quelque   anguilie 

soni  roche. 
Qiioi  qn'ili/  aille  de  mon  interet,  je 

ne  m'y  prCterai  jamais. 


femme    a    la   langue    bier 


no  more  of  it. 

Granted,  I  agree  to  it  in  every  re- 
spect. 

Do  not  be  inconsistent  with  your- 
self. 

I  an)  delighted  that  all  has  been 
amicahly  settled. 

I  am  upon  thorns  till  my  law-suit 
is  decided. 

He  has  vei'y  eccentric  ideas  and 
ways  or  manners. 

He  learnt  his  lesson  for  Jashion's 
or  form's  sake. 

What  is  a  man  of  that  kind  when 
compared  to  him  ?, 

This    woman    has   a  very  nimble 

tongue. 
He  is  not  a  bit  better  than  others  ; 

I  saw  nothing   extraordinary  in 

him. 
How  old  icouldyou  take  her  to  be  1 
She  begins  to  grow  old. 
Be  cautious ;  there  may  be  some 

snake  in  the  grass. 

Though  my  interest  is  at  stake,  or 
demands  it,  I  shall  never  be  ac- 


cessary to  it. 
V^ous  avez   tort  de  iw?is  alambiqufrYoa  are  wrong  to  puzzle  your  brains 

l esprit  de  cette  maniere  la.  |     in  such  a  manner. 

Les  fruits  que  j'ai   nianges  m'ont'The  fruit  1  ate  has  set  my  l»«ti}  on 

les  (!'.'iit>.  '     fr/^-r. 


a<^<ict 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAI    PHRASES.        347 


A  d'autrcn  ;  quant  a  moi,  je  ne  se- 
rai pas  sa  dupe. 

Je  me  donnerai  bien  de  garde  de  le 
lui  dire ;  a  d'autres,  ou  je  ne 
suis  pas  si  hcte. 

II  est  aise  de  s'apercevoir  qu'il  en  a 
dans  I'aile. 

11  est  temps  que  vous  voliez  de  vos 
propres  ailes. 

Laissez-le  taire;  il  ne  maiiquera 
pas  dVn  tirer  pied  ou  aile. 


I  am  not  such  a  fool :  as  for  me,  1 

shall  not  be  his  thipe. 
I  will  take  care  not  to  tell  it  him ; 

/  knoiv  better,  or,  I  am  not  such 

a  fool. 
\t  can  easily  be  perceived   that  he 

is  in  love. 
It  is  time  that  you  should  do  with- 
out the  help  of  others. 
Let  him  alone,  he  will   not  fail  to 

g;et  his  S7iac!cs,  or  to  take  care  oj 

himself. 
You  ureaprettijfollou',  truly  ;  you 

wiil  now  do  neitiier. 


Vraiment  je  vous  admire  ;  vous  nt 

voulez  faire  a  present  ni  I'un  ni 

I'autre. 
f^ans  adieu  ;   vous  pouvez  compter'  /  do  not  bid  you  adieu  ;  you  may 

que  nous  nous  reverrons  tantot.i      dejjend  upon  it  that  we  shall  see 

one  another  again  by  and  by. 


Au  lieu  de  s'occuper  de  ses  affaires. 

il  est  toujours  d  Vaffut  des  nou- 

velles. 
Vous  en  parlez  hien  d,  voire  aise. 
Comma  vous  prenez  les  choses!  en 

agit'On axn?\  avec  ses  amis? 

//  ne  s'agit  de  rien  moins  que  il'un 
mariage  avantageux. 

Vous  n'y  etespas ;  il  s'agit  bien  de 
cela  vraiment ! 


Instead  of  minding  his  own  busi- 
ness, he  is  always  upon  the  watch 
for  news. 

It  is  easy  for  you  to  say  so. 

How  you  view  or  take  things. 
should  one  deal  thus  with  ones 
friends  ? 

Nothing  less  than  an  advantageous 
match  is  the  mutter,  or  is  thought 

of. 
You  have  not  hit  it ;  this  is  truly 

the  matter  !  (Ironically.) 


Asseyons-nous  et  voyons  dequoi  i7  Let  us  sit  down  and  see  what  thi 


s'agit 

Quand   il  s'agit  de  I'honneur,  je 
n'entends  pas  raillerie  Id-dessus. 

Nous   convinmes  que   je  sortirais 
pour  prendre  I'air  du  bureau 


matter  ts. 

When  honour  is  at  stake,  I  do  not 
understand  joking  in  such  mut- 
ters. 

We  agreed  that  I  should  go  out  to 
enquire  hotv  matters  stood. 
Ce  sont  des  raisonnemens  en  fair,  These  are  empty  arguments,  that 


will  persuade  no  one. 
She  does  not  appear  to  command 

us  in  any  thing. 
Don't  curry  matters  further  ;  you 

will  come  tu  trouble  l/trongh  it. 


qui  ne  persuaderont  personne 

EUe  n'a  pas  I'air  de  nous  rien  co- 
mmander. 

Ne  potissez  pas  les  choses  plus 
av.int  ;  vous  en  aurez  du  dcplai- 
sir. 

Croyez-vous  que    ceci  fasse   rtffjY  Do  you  think  it  will  do /or  ^ou? 
affaire  ? 

Allez  done,  vous   dis-je  ;  fni  IricnCio  then,  1  tell  you;  your  persnn 
affaire  de  votrejiginc  ?<».'  ;      can  indeed  he  of  great  use  to  tiic 

here!  v  Ircitically.j 


34l«       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 

On  m'a   dit    qu'il    etait  tres-bienll  was  told  that  he  was  very  well 

dans  ses  affaires.  \     off. 

Je  crois  au  contiaire  qu'il  est  Jort\  believe  on  the  contrary  that  he  is 

mal  dans  se.%  iff  aires.  \     in  very  bad  circumstances. 

Ce  ne^ociant  ne'jait  pas  trap  6ienThis  merchant  is  not  in   the  most 

sesoffairrs  flourishing  circunntances. 

J'ai  hien  off  aire  de  tous  ses  com- What  do  I  care  for  all  his  compli- 

plimens.  I     ments  ? 

Prenez  garde  ;  vous  avez  affaire  a  Beware  :  t/ou  uill  hare  to  contend 

forte  purtie.  with  a  poiverful  opponent. 

Comment  faitesvous  vos  affaires  a  How  do  you  come  on  now  ? 

present '.  I 

Si    quelqu'un  ose   s'y  opposer,  il  If  any  body  dares  to  oppose  it,  he 

aura  affaire  a  moi.  I     will  have  to  do  with  me. 

11  n'est  point  entre,  parce  qu'il  a' He   did  not   come  in,  because  he 

cru  que  vous  etiez  en  affaires.     |     thought  you  were  engaged 
J'avais  affaire  a  un  muitre  fripon  I  had  to  do  with  an  urrunt  knave 

qui  voiilait  me  duper.  |     who  wanted  to  cheat  me. 

J'ai  eu  tout  plein  d'affaires;  c'esti  had  my  hands  full  of  business, 
ce  qui  m'a  emp^che  de  venirj  which  prevented  me  from  com- 
plutot.  I     ing  sooner. 

Ces  paroles  me  rejouirent  ;  je  me  These  words  gave  me  joy  ;  I  look- 
crus  deja  hors  d'affuire.  ed  upon  myself  as  already  otit  oj 

danger,  or  out  of  diffculty. 
Si  vous  \'avez  pour  agreable,  je  vous  \£ you  think  tvell  of  it,  I  will  take 

menerai  i  la  comedie.  j     you  to  the  play. 

Eh, !  que  diable  allaient-ils  faire  And  tvhat  the  deuce  took  them  there? 
Id  ?  I     or,  irhat  did  they  go  therefor  ? 

Comment  done  !  il  n'y  avait-Ki  per- How  so!  there  was  nobody  there 

Sonne  pour  vous  annoncer.  j     to  send  in  your  name. 

Ce  membre  du  parlement  est  Z'a»?e  This   member  of  parliament  is  the 

damnte  du  ministre.  |     minister's  tool. 

Apprenez  que  j'ai  arrete  hier  son  Learn  that  1  yesterday  made  up  his 

mariage  avec  elle.  j     match  with  her. 

Sa  servante  ne  neglige  pas  l'a7iselier  maid  does  not  forget  to  crib 

du  panier.  \    for  herself. 

Elle  brave  toutes  les  hienstances  e/She  tramples  decorum  under  foot, 
affche  I'indecence.  and  boldly  publishes  her  inde- 

cency. 
Son  cheval  fougueux  luifit  perdre  His  fiery  horse  threw  him   out  of 

ou  vider  les  arsons.  \     the  saddle. 

II  crie  comme    un  aveugle  qui  a  He  cries  like  a  child  that  has  lost 

perdu  son  baton.  j     his  rattle. 

Prendrez-vous   une    autre  fois  de  Will  you  follorv  my  advice  another 

mes  almanachs !  1     time.'' 

Ah   malheureux  !     ah   coquin  !  ah  Ah  wretch  !  ah  knave  !  ah  villain 
sc^lerat!  je  te  vois  arriver.         \     I  see  what  you  are  at 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.        340 


Que   de  nouveaux    chagrins!    j'ai  How  many  new  vexations !    I  have 
deja  avale  bien  des  couliiivrcs. 


Avistz-vous  de  me  donner  un  sou- 
fflet,  pour  voir — 

II  va  encore  massommer  de  nou- 
veaux reproches. 

On  court  risque  de  se  tromper,  en 
mesurant  hs  autres  a  son  mine. 


Vous  saurez  ce  tju'eJi  vaut  Vanne. 
II  fallail  allcr  aufait,  sans  hesiter. 


already  swallowed  many  a  bittti 
pill. 
Take  it  into  your  head  to  give  me 
a  box  on  the  ear,   and  you  shall 
see — 
He  is  going  to  stun  me  with  new 

reproaches. 
In  measuring  other's  corn  by  our 
oivn  bushel,    or,  in  judging  of 
others  by  ourselves,  we  run  a  risk 
of  mistake. 
You  will  know  it  to  your  cost. 
You  should  have  come  to  the  point 
without  hesitation. 
II  lui  afaittant  d'amiti^s  que  lebon  He  showed  him  so  much  friendship, 
homme    scst    laisse    uller    u  la      that    the    good  man  yielded  at 
fin.  last. 

Ne  vous  impatientez  pas,  je  ne/c-iDon't  be  impatient;  I  will  be  hack 


rai  qu'aller  et  venir. 


again  presently. 


Cela  ne  ptut  aller  ;  il  faut  absolu-jThat  ?/'y?j7  do  ;  we  must  absolute]}? 

ment  changer  de  batterie.  change  our  battery. 

Mais    qu'etait-il    allt    chercher    a  But  what /oo/:  him  to  Paris  ,? 

Paris  ?  I 

routes  ces  marchandises  me   pa-  All  these  goods  appear  to  me  as 


raissent  bien  aventurtes. 
Votre  sang-froid  sur  cet  article  me 
met  hors  de  moi-menie. 


good  as  lost. 
Your  coolness  on  this   subject  to- 
tally disconcerts  me. 


d  pourrait  bien  avoir  aussi  quelqnesThere    might    also    be  something 

torts  de  son  cote.  ivronsr  on  his  side. 

Qu'avez-vous  done  ?  je  ne  vous  ai  fVhat  is  the  mailer  ivith  you  1     I 


jamais  vu  rn*e  autant. 
Vous  devenez  d'ufi  rare  dont  rien 

n'approche. 
Apprenez-lui  d  parler  ou  a  vivre^ 

pour    que    cela  ne    lui    arrive 

plus. 
Pour  appuyer  ce  que  j'avance  j'en 

appelle  aux  temoins. 
II  lui  a  porte  une  terrible  botte,  ou 

une  vilaine  botte. 
Pourquoi  I'avez-vous  insulte  a  pro- 

pos  de  boltes? 
Iln'a  pas  manque  de  mettre  dufoin 

dans  ses  bottes,    ou  de   garder 

une  poire  j)Our  la  soif. 
Comptez    que    nous    ne    sommes 

point  brotiilUs. 


never  saw  you  laugh  so  much. 
We  see  you  very  seldom,  indeed. 

Teacii  him    manners,  that  he  may 
not  do  the  same  again. 

To  support  my  assertion,  I  appeal 

to  the  witnesses  about  it. 
He  has  served  him  a  very  scurvy 

trick,  or  used  him  very  ill. 
Why  did  you  insult  him,  without 

any  provocation? 
He  did  not  fail  to  lay  up  something 

for  a  raiiiy  day,  or,  for  the  time 

of  need. 
Be  or  rest  assured,  that  we  are  not 

at  variance. 


350        The  FRENCH  and  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Depuis  quand,  mes  fiUes,  etes-vous 

brouillees  ensemble? 
Je  suis  toujours  brouillt  avec  les 

noms  propres. 
Cast  un  homme  qui  sail  Men  con- 

duire  sa  barque. 
Vous  avez  beau  dire,  il  n'en  sera  ni 

plus  ni  moins. 

Je  I'ai  traite  du  haut  en  bas. 

Le  parterre  se  mit  a  crier  aussitot, 

A  has  les  chapeaux. 
Pourquoi    voiidriez-vous    gouter  ? 

j 'attends  hien. 
A  present,  il  ne  m'en  parle  ni  en 

hien  ni  en  rnal 
Croyez-vous,  bonnement,  quejene 

m'aper^ois  pas  de  sa  finesse  1 

Je  vous  assure  qu'il  a  Voreille  bien 

basse  a  present. 
Tout  beau!  tout  beau  !  co/nme  vous 

y  allez! 
11  ne  fait  que  battre  le  pave  toute 

la  journee. 

FJle  me  bat  frnid,  depuis  ma  der- 
ni^re  visile.  I 

Le  parterre  battit  des  mains  ii  cette 
tirade.  ] 

Je  sais  fort  bien,  mon  ami,  oil  le 
bat  vous  blesse.  \ 

Pourquoi  ne  repondre  qua.  batons 
rompus  aux  questions  qu'on  vous 
fait  ?  j 

Je  Grains  bien  qu'il  n'ait  dej^  man- 
ge tout  son  bit  en  herbe.  \ 

Vous  n'ttes  pas  au  bout:  ne  vous 
impatientez  pas.  ] 

Vous  me  poussez  a  bout ;  sortez  a 
I'instant  de  chez  moi.  I 

Je  vous  assure  que  s'il  rit,  c'est  bien 
de  bout  des  dents. 

Econtez  cette histoirejM^^/rrt/t  hovt. 
On  nt  pent  venir  o  bout  de  cet  en- 
fant. I 


How    long,  daughters,  have   you 

been  at  variance  together  1 
I  can  never  recollect  proper  names. 

We  is  a  man  who  manages  his  af- 
fairs with  skill. 

It  is  in  vain  to  talk ;  it  will  be  nei- 
ther better  nor  worse,  or  more 
nor  less. 

I  have  treated  him  with  the  greut- 
est  contempt. 

The  pit  began  immediately  to  cry. 
Off  hats. 

Why  are  you  so  anxious  for  the 
collation?  am  I  not  waiting  too? 

Now,  he  tells  me  neither  good  nor 
bad  of  it. 

Do  you  believe,  /6>r50o/A,  or  do  you 
really  believe,  that  I  do  not  see 
through  his  tricks  ? 

I  assure  you  that  he  looks  very 
much  humbled  now. 

Softly  !  softly  !  how  fast  you  go  ! 

He  does  nothing  but  ramble  nj) 
and  down  the  stnets  the  whole 
day. 

She  looks  coldly  upon  me  since  my 
last  vi^it. 

The  pit  clapped  at  this  passage. 

I  know  very  well,  my  friend,  where 

the  shoe  pinches  vou. 
Why  do  you  answer  the  questions? 

which  are  put  to  you  only  by 

fits  and  starts? 
I  much   fear  that   he  has  already 

eaten  the  calf  in  the  cow's  belly. 
This  is  not  all :  be  not  impatient. 

You  make  me  mad;  leave  my  house 

instantly. 
I  assure  you,  that  if  he  laughs,  it  is 

on\y  frvm  (he  teeth  outward,  OTf 

not  from  his  heart. 
Hear  this  story  out. 
This  child  is  incninigihle. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVEIIKIAL  PHRASES.       861 


Vous  metttz   ma    patience  a  boul 

avec  les  propos  que  vous  tenez, 
II  m'avait    promis  de  m'attendre, 

mais  il  mafaitfuiix-bond. 
Je  vous  conseille   de    prendre  la 

balk  au  bond. 
Croyez-vous  que  ce  soil  tout  de  bon 

qu'il  I'ait  mis  dehors? 
Cela  me  conviendrait  tres-fort,  si 

vous  le  trouviez  bon. 
Que  vous  fetes  bon  de  I'ecouter  ! 

Trouvez  bon  que  je  ne  me  mele 
plus  d'une  pareille  affaire. 

Consolez-vous,  ma  bonne  ;  il  7i'i/  a 
ni  de  votre  faute  ni  de  la  mienne. 

Je  crois  qu'il  a  pris  cela  sous  son 
bonnet. 


Je  ne  veux  rien  avoir  a  demeler 

avec  lui :  il  a  la  tele  troppr'es  du 

bonnet. 
Qu'avez-vous     done  ?     Vous    avez 

I'air  triste  comme  un  bonnet  de 

nuii. 

Ce  sont  deux  teles  dans  un  bonnet. 
Vous  alliez  faiix  de  belle  besogne, 

si  ron  ne  vous  efu  retenu 

Prenez  cela,  et  nefaites  pas  tant  la 

petite  bouche. 
Nous  fumes  traitts  (l  bouche  que 

veux-tu. 
Elle  a  toujours  les  iTiemes  propos 

d  la  botiche. 
Ces  confitures  me  font  vetiir  I'eau 

a  la  bouche. 
Si  vous  me  laissez  faire,  je  saurai 

bien  lui  fermer  la  bouche. 
Je    vous   garde,    pour    la    bonne 

bouche,  une  histoire  des  plus  di- 

vertissantes. 
La  folic  est  faite,  ilfaut  la  boire, 

ou  le  vin  est  tire,  il  faut  le  boire 
Entre  nous  soit  dit,  ce  n'est  pas  la 

filer  a  bi\ir^ 


You  tire  my  patience  out  with  the 
language  you  hold. 

He  had  promised  to  wait  for  me, 
but  he  gave  me  the  slip. 

I  advise  you  to  seize  the  opportu- 
nity. 

Do  you  think  he  was  in  good  ear- 
nest when  he  turned  him  out  ? 

That  would  suit  me  peculiarly 
well,  should  you  approve  of  it. 

What  a  simpleton  you  are  to  listen 
to  him ! 

Allow  me  to  meddle  no  longer  with 
such  business. 

Don't  be  uneasy,  my  good  ivoman  ; 
it  is  neither  your  own  fault  nor 
mine. 

I  believe  he  has  no  other  ground 
for  it  than  his  otvn  fancy  ;  or, 
that  he  has  found  it  only  in  his 
otvn  brains. 

I  will  have  no  kind  of  businessy/kh 
him  :  he  is  too  irascible. 

WhaVs  the  matter  icithyou?  you 
seem  to  be  in  the  dumps. 

They  are  both  of  the  same  mind. 

You  were  going  to  do  a  Jine  piece 
of  work,  had  you  not  been  pre- 
vented. 

Take  that,  and  dont  mince  so  much. 

We  had  a  plentiful  entertainment. 

She  repeats  the  same  things  conti- 
nually. 

Those  sweet-meats  make  my  mouth 
water. 

If  you  leave  it  to  me,  /  will  find 
means  to  silence  him. 

I  reserve  for  you  a  very  diverting 
story,  as  a  dainty  bit  for  the  last. 

As  you  hare  brewed,  so  you  munt 

bake. 
Between  ourselves,  it  is  not  a  very 

diJUcalt  thing. 


g52       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


II  ne  salt  plus  dc  quel  bois  faire  He  is  put  to  his  last  shift. 

Jltcht.  J 

Jevous  apprendrai  hienibt  de  quel] 

boisje  me  chauffe. 
Si  je  ne  suis  pas  officier,  ne  suis- 

je  pas  dii  bois  dont  on  lesfait  ? 
J'arais  son  nom  tout  h  I'heure  am/' 

le  bord  des  leiTes. 
Tout  cela    est  bel  et  ban  ;    mais 

I'aurons-nous  long-temps  sur  nos 

crochets? 
V^ous  pouvez  vous  vanter  que  vous " 

I'avez  tchappe  belle. 
Pen  apreSfil  s'est  remis  de  plus  belleln  a  little  while  after,  he    began 


I  will  soon  teach  you  what  sort  of  a 

man  I  am. 
If  I  am  not  an  officer,  am  I  not  of 

such  stuff  as  to  pretend  to  it  ? 
I  had  his  name  just  now  at  my 

tongue's  end. 
All  this  is  might]/  ivell ;  but  shall 

he  live  long  at  our  charge  ? 

You  may  boast  of  a  narrow  escape. 


a  declamer  contre  moi. 


again  more  bitterly  than  ever  to 


mveigli  agamst  me. 
Vous  n'avez  qu'k  I'eeouter,  il  row.?  Only  listen  to  him,  and  he  will  tell 

en  contera  de  belles.  \     you  fine  stories.     (^Ironically.) 

Je  craignais  que  I'heure  du  btrgerl  was  afraid  the  happy  minute,  or 
ne  fut  passee.  the  lucky  or  favourable  moment, 

I     was  past. 
C'est  un  mtchant  garnement,  quilHe  is  a  good-for-nothing   fellow, 
ne  respire  que  plaies  et  bosses.     |     whose  greatest  delight    is  mis- 
chief. 


11  y  a  long- temps  que  je  suis  las  de 

I'avoir  sur  les  bras. 
Pour  le  chitier  de   son   insolence, 

je    lui    nppliquui    un  soufflet  a 

tf'Ur  de  bras. 
Je  Ics  ai  vus   s'embrasser  bras  de- 

ssus,  bras  dessous. 
C'est  son  bras  droit. 
Cette  nouvelle  perle  m'abattit  ou 

me  coupa  bras  etfambes. 
Que  voulez-vous  que  jedise?  pour 

moi,  les  bras  m'en  tombent. 
N'avez-vous  rien  h  faire  pour  res- 

ter  ainsi  les  bras  croises  ? 

On  m'a  assure    que  ce  negociant 

branlait   furieusement    dans  Ic 

manche. 
II  n'y  a  point  a  balancer  ;  il  en  faut 

bien  passer  par-la. 
Tenez  ;  ne  m'tchauffezpas  la  bile  ; 

decampez  tout  de  suite. 
II  s'imagine  que  les  alouettes    lui 

tomberont   toutes  rctics  dans  le 


I  was  long  ago  weary  of  maintain- 
ing him. 

To  punish  his  insolence,  J  gave  him 
a  swinging  or  hearty  box  on  the 
ear. 

I  saw  them  embrace  one  another 
ivith  marks  of  great  joy. 

He  is  his  right  hand. 

I  was  thunderstruck  by  this  new 
loss. 

What  can  I  say  ?  as  for  me,  /  am 
thunderstruck. 

Have  you  nothing  to  do,  but  to 
stand  here  with  your  fingers  in 
your  mouth  ? 

1  have  been  assured  that  this  mer- 
chant was  oji  the  eve  of  breaking 
or  was  not  safe. 

There  is  no  room  for  hesitation  ; 
one  must  submit  to  that. 

Hark  ye  ;  do  not  provoke  me;  de- 
camp immediately. 

He  expects  a /orfMne  to  drop  intt 
his  mouth. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVKUniAL  PHRASF.S.        35n 


lis  sont  venus  ik  notre  barbt  cnlc 

vcr  cettc  batterie. 
Vous  aiH'z  la  barbc  tropjiwie  pour 

1  111  en  remontrer, 
Le  plus  court  parti  est  tie  brusqun 

I'avinture. 
Tenez-vous  pret  a  nous  donner  un 

coup  tie  main,  au  besoin. 
A  {nvsent,  messieurs,  vous  voila  but 

a  hut. 
II  lui  a  dit  de  but  en  blanc  tout  ce 

qtCil  €71  ttait. 
Cell  lie  suffit  pas   il  faut  que  vous 

alliez  droit  au  but. 
Vous  me  serrezfuricustmcnt  le  bou 

ton. 
Ah!  te  voila,  hourreau,  je  te  tiens 

a.  cette  heure. 
Si  vous    ne    vous    comportez    pas 

niieux,  nons /irons  hande  a  part. 


They  came  and  carried  the  battery 
before  our  far  is. 

You  arc  tuo  ijoung  yd  to  pretend 
to  teach  hiin. 

riie  shortest  way  is  to  comi"  direct- 
ly (o  the  point. 

{lold  yourself  in  readiness  to  give 
us  a  lift  in  case  of  need. 

Xow,  gentlemen,  you  are  even. 

He  bluntly  told  him  the  lehole  bit- 

sincvs  or  matter. 
That  is  not  sufficient ;  you   must 

come  directly  to  the  tnain  point. 
You  press  the  matter  quite  home 

upon  me. 
Here  thou  art;  thou  rascal;  I  hold 

thee  now. 
if  you  don't  behave  better,  we  irill 

live  separatt  ly. 


11  vous  promettra  plus   de   bcuiTcHe  will  promise  you  more  than  he 

que  de  pain.  I     /s  ivilling;  to  give. 

II   est  revenu   de    I'ecole  avec  les'IIe  is  come  back  from  school  with 


bhick  eyes. 
He  is  busy  from  morning  till  night 

in  scribbling. 
I  must  have  been  very  dim-sighted 

indeed,  lu^il  I  not  perceived  them. 


yevix  pochts  au  heurrc  noir. 
II   s'occupe  depuis   le   matin  jus- 

qu'au  soir  ct  broyer  du  noir. 
11  faudrait   done  que  '^'eusse  cu  la 

berlue,    pour  ne  les    avoir  pas 

aper^us. 
Ne  le  voyez-vous  pas  rire  sous  cape  Don't  you  see  him  laughing  in  his 

ou  dans  sa  burbc  ?  \     sleeve  ? 

Vous   verrez  clairemcnt  que  je  7/e  You  will  see  plainly  that   I   dont 

vais  point  par  quatre  chemins.    \     equivocate. 
Je  crains  bien  d'etre  paye  uux  ca-  I  am   much  afraid  of  being  paid 

lendes  Grecques  ou  la  semaine      when  two  Sundays  meet  together, 

de.s-  trois  feudis.  I     or,  at  latter  Lammas. 

11  ne  faut  pus  parler  de  corde  dans  One   must  not  talk  of  hemp  in  the 

la  maison  d'un  pendu.  1     family   of    one    that    has    been 

hanged. 
S'il  n'est  pas   content,   dites-lui  de  If  he  be  not   pleased,   tell  him  to 

prendre  des  cartes.  turn  his  buckle  behind,  or,  to  go 

about  his  business,   or  where  he 
will. 
Vous  ne  savez  pas  encore  le  dessous  You  don't  know  yet  the  mystery 

des  cartes.  1     of  it. 

ie  crois  reellenieiit  que   vous  avez  I  really  believe  that  you  are  raving 

perdu  la  carte.  |     mad. 

Je  vous  reponds  que  cest  sa  mere  I  warrant  you  that  he  is  his  mother 

toute  crachte.  i     all  over. 

Vol.  1,  I         A  A 


S54         THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


/ai  hien  d'autres  chats  a  fovettir.  .Failh  ;  I  have  other  fi^h  to  fry. 


j'ai    bien    peur ;    oh!    je  tremble 
qu'ils  n'aient  manque  leur  coup. 

Encore  un  coup,  monsieur,  cessez 
vos  importunites 


I  a'.n  really  afraid  ;  oh  !  I  am  trem- 
bling lest  they  should  have  mh- 
ciirrkd. 

Once  more,  sir,  leave  off  your  im- 
portunities. 


Allez    vous    donner   un    coup   deGo  and   comb   yourself,  and  then 

peis;ne,  ensuite  vous  donnertz  un\     brush  your  coat. 

cinip  de  bros.se  a  votre  habit.       | 
Oui,  maraud,  si  tu  raisonnes  encore,  Yes,  scoundrel,  if  thou  arguest  with 

je  te  ferai  rouer  de  coups.  me  again,  I  will  have  thee  sound- 

ly  thrashed. 
Je  vous  jirie    de  donner  un  coup  I  request  you  to  ride  or  to  walk  so 

d'C'peron,  ou  xin  coup   de  pied     far. 

j  usque-la. 
Oil !  pour  le  coup,  yen  aurai  raison,  Oh !  for  this  time,  T  u'ill  make  him 

ou  nous  verrous —  j     pay  for  it,  or  e\se  \''>^'\\  see — 

«\e  ions  coupiz  pas  ;  ceci  est  de  la  Don't  contradict yoitrxelf ;  it  is  of 


plus  graude  cunsequence. 


the  utmost  importance. 


On  m'a  dit,  iiiais  je  n'en  crois  rien,  I  have  been  told,  but  1  believe  no- 

(^nl\  avail  tournt  casaque.  '     thing  of  it,   that  he  was  a  turn- 

I     cat. 
En  t  lut   cas,  je    me  rendrai  chcz  JVhatevcr  happens,    I  will  come  to 

vous.  I      your  house. 

Je  snis  daytr,  It  cas  de  rougir,  chaque^  I  shall  have  occasion  for  blushing 

fois   qu'il   se  presentera  devantj     every  time  that  he  appears. 

moi. 
On  fait  grand  cas  des  ]eunes  gens  IVc  highly  esteem  young  men  fond 


qui  aiuient  1  etude. 
\  ous  n'avez  pas  I'air  dc  vous  casser 

la  tete  a  Vet  tide. 
Vous  savez  que  sur  ce  chapitrc,  on 

n'en  peut  dire  beaucoup  de  bien. 

Mais,  tout  en  riant,  je  suis  serieux 
sur  de  ct  rtains  chapitrcs. 

S'il  se  mettait  sur  mon  chapitre,  il 

ne  mVpargnerait  pas. 
A  cause  ou  au  sujet  de  quoi  se  sont- 

ils  battus  ? 
S'il  a  fait  cela,  c'etait  avec  connais- 

sance  de  cause. 

yai  sur  le  ciair  la  maniere  dont  il 

s'est  conduit  tantot 
£lle  a  emporte  les  cles,  ainsi  nous 

courons  risque  de  diner  par  ca^ur., 


of  study. 

You  don't  look  as  if  you  were  trou- 
bling yourbrainsmuch  with  study. 

You  know,  that  in  this  particular, 
it  is  impossible  to  speak  well  of 
him . 

But,  at  the  same  time  that  I  am 
laughing,  1  am  serious  on  cer- 
tain subjects. 

If  he  icere  to  take  me  for  his  text 
he  would  not  spare  me. 

On  what  account  did  they  fight? 

If  he  has  done  Unat,  it  was  with  .9 
thorough  kno^iedge  of  the  mat- 
ter. 

I  cannot  stomach  his  manner  of  be- 
having a  very  little  while  ago. 

She  took  the  keys  off,  so  that  we 
run  a  risk  of  going  without  a 
dinner. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  rROVERDfAL  PHRASES.        a.^^ 


En  lui  ■pnrhint  a  cocur  otivert,  j'cs- 
p«''tais  ol)teiiir  sa  confiance 


In  unfH)somin«;  myself  lo  him,  I  ex- 
pected to  <)l)t;iiii  his  confidence. 


II  ni'a  dit  loul  ci'  qu'il  avail  sur  /tlHe  told  me  his  mind  icilhoul   re 

Cdiir,  I     strve. 

Si  Ic  ■ca:ur  vous  €71  </i7,  nous  ironslU you  have  a  mind,  v.e   v/ill  caU 

le  trouver.  |      upon  him. 

Afin  d'cn  avoir  k  cocnr  net,  je  lui  In  order  io  be  satisfied  about  it,   I 


ai  ecnt. 
^e  capitainej?/  sauier  la  cervelle 

au  plus  mutin. 
Dans  un  moment  de  desespoir,  il  se 

brula  la  cervcUe. 
11  se  creuse,  nuit  et  jour,  la  cervelle, 

k  resoudre  d-es  problemes. 
C'est    dommage,    qu'ils     se  soient 

brouilles,  ciir  lejeu  n'en  vaut  pas 

la  chandclle. 
Voyant  qu'il  battait  la  campagne, 

je  me  retirai 


wrote  to  him. 
The  captain  knocked  onl  the  brains 

of  the  most  mutinwis. 
In   a  Jit    of    despaii-,  he  blew  hi$ 

bruins  out. 
He  racks  his  brains  both  night  and 

day,  in  solviii<r  problems. 
It    is    a  pity  they  quarrelled,    for 

really  it  was  by  no  means  worth 

while. 
Seeing  he  was  so  far  from  speaking 

to  the  purpose,  1  withdrew. 


wrong  scent. 


II  fit  tout  ce  qu'il  put  pour  me  do-  He  did  all  he  could  to  put  me  on 

tiner   ou  pour  que  je  prisse   le 

change. 
S'il  est  meilleur  que  le  votre,  vous 

n'avez  pas  perdu  au  change. 


If  it  is  better  than   yours,  you  did 
not  lose  by  the  bargain. 
Je  vous  loue  ma  maison,fl  /«  ^hargeJ  let  my  house  to  you,  on  condition 


que  vous  y  ferez  des  reparations. 
Je  m'en  charge  ;  ne  vous  inquietez 

pas  davantage. 
J'y  consens  volontiers  moi,  mais  a 

charge  de  revanche. 
S'il  7evient  a  la  charge,  envoyez- 

moi  chercher  Je  suite. 
Ne    me   parlez    done    point  d'une 

charge  de  juge,  c'est  un  bemjiee 

a  charge   d'ames;  mais  parlez 

moi  d\in  emploi  de  conseiller. 

Voici  bien  une  autre  chanson. 

Chansons  que  tout  cela. 

C'est    tonjours    la    meme  chanson 

avec  lui. 
VMesemit  alors  u  chanter  pouillcs 

a  son  mari. 
Ce  que   vous   dites-la   n'a   rien   dt 

commun  avec  ce  donl  il  s'agif. 
Vous  savez  bien  ((u'avec  les  nego- 

cians,  erreiir  ?i'est  pas  conijite. 


that  you  make  the  repairs 

I  take  it  upon  me  ;  be  no  longer 
uneasy. 

I  agree  willingly  to  it,  but  07i  con- 
dition that  I  shall  retaliate. 

If  he.vAo«/(/  ask  it  any  more,  send 
for  me  immediately. 

Don't  talk,  therefore,  to  me  of  a 
judge's  oflice,  which  burdens  the 
conscience  with  a  heavy  rispon- 
sibilily, hut  com  mend  me  to  the 
employnient  of"  a  couiisellor. 

Here  is  another  j)iece  oj  news. 

All  these  arc  idle  tales. 

It  is  the  snme 
with  him. 

She  began  to  call  licr  husbaml  a 
thousa^id  names. 

What  you  s.-jy  has  nothing  to  do 
with  tJic  wxitler  in  hand. 

You  know  well  that  among  mer- 
chants, errors  are  excepted. 


thing  over  and  over 


Vous  n'avez  tenu  uucun  eomple  de  You  did  not  mind  what  I  wrote  to 
vf  que  je  vous  avais  ccrit.  j     you. 

A  A  2  ^ 


8-G       THE  FRF.NCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Jclui  dis  aussitot  que  ce  netait  pas 
la  mon  coinple. 

4  son  comptc,  vous  lui  redevez  tou- 
Jours  quelque  chose. 

Je  vais  trouver  vos   parens,  et  leiir 
rendrt  comptc  de  votre  condiiite. 

Monsieur,  en  ce  cas-la,  je  vous  prie 

de  me  donner  mon  conipte. 
La  hoiis comptes font  lis  bons  amis. 

Toilii  precisement  ce  que  je  comptc 

en  faire, 
Comptczrous  itre  bientot  au  fait 

de  tout  le  travail  ? 
Chaiite   bicn   ordonnce  commence 

par  soi  mcme. 
Quel  coq-u-l'dne  nous  vient-il  faire 

ce  coquin  ? 
I!  en  ctmtc  a  toutes  les  femmes  avec 

qui  il  se  trouve. 
Ce  serait  violer  les  droits  de  Thos- 

pitalite  que  de  lui  confer  flcnrefte. 
Ce  jeune   homiiie  jure  coinme  un 

cliarreticr  emhourhe. 
Vous  mettez    toujours  la  charriu 

devant  les  bxnjs. 
On  me  viandc  que  votre  ami  coucht 

enjoue  la  fille  d'un  negociant. 

Je  m'amusals    dans    ma    prison  a 

faire,  ou  a  batir,  des  chateaux  e?i 

Espagne. 
C'est    conscience    de  vendre  aussi 

cher  que  vous  faites. 
Croyez-moi,  melicz-vovs  ce    verre 

de  vin  snr  la  conscience. 
Noustombumes  de  Caii/bdc  en  Soy- 

lia,  ou  dejitvre  en  ctunid  mal. 
Cela  nyfait  7d  chaud  ni  fruid. 


I  told  him  immediately,  that  it  was 

not  ichaf  I  had  built  or  reckoned 

upon. 
By  his  reckoning,  or  in  his  opinion, 

or   according  to  liim,  you  still 

owe  him  something. 
I  am  going  to  call  on  your  relations, 

and  o-/iY  them  an  account  of  your 

conduct. 
Sir,  in  that  ca5;p,   T  desire  you   to 

give  me  tvhat  is  due  to  me. 
Short  reckonings  make  long  friends. 


This  is  precisely  what  I  intend  to 

do  with  it. 
Do  you  expect  to  he  soon  master  oi 

the  business  ? 
Charity  begins  at  home. 

What  cock-and-bull  story   is   this 

rascal  telling  us  ? 
He  entertains  every  woman  he  meets 

ivith  his  amorous  nonsense. 
[t  would  be  breaking  the   laws  of 

hospitality  to  make  love  to  her. 
This    young    man  swears    like    a 

trooper. 
Vou  always  put  the  cart  before  the 

horse. 
They  write  word  to  me  thai  your 

friend  cowr/s  a  merchant's  daugh- 
I     ter.  » 

I  diverted  myself  in  my  prison  by 

building  castles  in  the  air. 

It  is  a  matter  0/ conscience  to  sell 

so  dear  as  you  do. 
Believe  me,  this   one  glass  of  wine 

will  not  be  amiss. 
We  fell  out  of  the  frying-pan  info 

the  fire. 
It  is  mere  chip  in  porridge,  or  //  is 
oj  710   manner  of  consequence  at 
all. 

N*est-ce   pas  le  comble  du  ridicule  Is  it  not  the  height  of  the  ridiculous 
d' afjfi'c  In  r  tant  de  pretentions?  to  advance  so  many  pretensions.? 

S'en  suis  au  comble  de  la  joie  ;   n'a.- I  am  quite   orerjoyed  at   if;  don't 
llez  pas  me  vendre,  au  moins.      1     go  aiid  betray  me,  at  least. 


IDIOM  ATICAL  AND  rilUVERIHAL  I'll  RASES.       3;>7 


Vouv  comble  dc  mulheur,  il  a  eteTo  (;yw;>/t7e  liis  ini.->iurtiincj  he  was 

Oiesse  au  pied.  I      -womKled  in  the  foot. 

II  ne  nianquera    pas    de    trouve?' He  w'\U  uot  i'a.\\  of  meeting  with  his 

chfinsxure  ti  son  pied.  I     matrh. 

N'enipruntez  pas  les  ideas  des  au-  Don't  borrow  other  people's  ideas, 

tres,  repondez  de  votre  chef.  answer  out  of  your  own  head. 

II  a  vendii  Jj/^^mV/  na  chemise  pouriHesold  his  all  to  pay  his  debts. 

payer  ses  dettes.  j 

II  taut  que  vous  soj/ez  nc  coiffe  pourj  You  must  hare  kind  stars,  or  have 

que  cela  vous  iirrive  heen  horn   to  fortune,  that  this 

'  should  befal  you. 

Cette  lameuse  coquette  a  fini  par  This    famous    coquette  ended    by 

se  coifftr  d'un  T^eiit  magot.  getting  infatuated  with  a   little 

monkey  of  a  man. 
Cest  d  moi,  c'est  d  vous,   c'est  all  is  tni/  business,  yours,   ours,  to 


nous,  de  lui  en  donner  avis 
On  envoya  un    huissier    pour  lui 

rnettre  la  viain  snr  le  collet. 
Cette  demoiselle  a  loujours  les  yeiix 

coUes  sur  ses  livres. 
11   est  revenu  avec   hi  tete  en  com 

pote,  ou  en  marmelade. 
Eh  bien,  si  vous  m'en  croyez,  nous 

souperons  ensemble 


inform  him  of  it. 
They  sent  a  constable  to  apprehend 

him. 
This  young  lady  is  always  poring 

over  her  books. 
He  returned  with  his  head  shock 

ing/y  bruised. 
Well,  if  you  f of  low  my  advice,  we 

will  sup  to<;ether. 


Vous  serez  oblige  de  faire  conda-\Y ou  will   be  obliged  to   hare  this 

mner  cette  fenetre.  i     window  shut,  or  tcalled  up. 

II  sc  reclame  de  moi,  cependant  Je'lle  makes  use  of  my  name,  yet  he  is 


nclcconnais  ni  dKve  ni  d'Adam. 
II  passe  generalement  pour  s'y  co- 
nnaitre  mieux  que  vous. 

Patience ;  vous  verrez  si  je  ne  me 
connais  pas  bien  en  gens. 

A  ce  que  jevois,  vous  voila  en  pays 

de  connaissance. 
.le  serai  charme  de  Her  connaissance 

avec  un  si  aimable  compagnon.  | 
Je  ne  me  connais  pas  en  peinture. 
(-e  jugementwe  rest  a  sur  le  caitr. 
Savez-vous  bien   quil  y  va  de  la 

corde ? 
Vous  feriez  bien  d'aller  vous  coti- 

cker,  a  I'heure  (ju'il  est. 
Un   des  soldats  me  concha  cnjoue 

avi'.o  sa  carabijie. 
Q^ie  vous  etes  nuilheurcuse  d'avoir 

cpouoo  un  honunc  cvmme  celui- 


quite  a  stranger  to  me. 
He  is  reputed  generally  to  under' 

stand  those  matters  better  than 

you. 
Have  patience ;  you  will   see  if  I 

don't    knoiv   mankind  well,     or 

ichat  people  are. 
For  aught  1  see,  you  are  here  among 

yo?ir  acquaintance. 
I  shall  be  glad    to  be  acquainted 

■with  so  amiable  a  companion. 
/  am  no  judge  of  painting. 
This  sentence  I  could  not  digest. 
Don't  you  know   il  is  a  hanging 

matter  ? 
You  would  do  well  to  go  to  bed,  at 

this  hour. 
One  of  the  soldiers  levelled  his  cara- 
bine at  me. 
Flow  imfortunate  you  are,  to  have 

marrjed  a  man  oj  that  kind! 


358       THE  FRFAXH  AND  ENGLISH  LANCUACiE?. 


Concevea-vou  •  que  le  docteur  nous  Can  you  conceive  that  the  doctor 

abandonne  umnie  cela  1  j     firsakes  us  in  this  manner? 

Arrivez   do:ic,    monsieur;     on  n"^Coir.ein,   come  in,  sii-,   erery  bcdy 

qu'un  cri  aprts  voiis.  ardcnf'j/  wis/usfor  you. 

Le    peuple  assemble,   demanda   cThe  assembled   people  demanded 

grands  cris  2a  raort  de  I'assassin.,     vehemently  the  death  of  tlic  mur- 

1     derer. 
II  demande  son  argent  a  cor  et  a  cri.  He  asks  for  his  money  tcitli  mi^ht- 

;     and-main. 
Ne  vous  avais-je  pas   dit  qu'il  nt  Had  I  net  told  you  that  he  did  not 

donnait  pas  scs  coquilles  ?  sell  cheap  / 

Je  ne  crois  pas  qu'il  en  revienne.      I  believe  that  he  is  past  recovery. 
11  jette  un  mauvais  on  un  vilain  co-  lie  is  froinsr  down  in  the  world. 

ton.  ; 

Pour  coitper  court,  ou  pour  tran-To  cut  the  matter  short,  I  will  give 

cher  court,  je  vous  donnerai  quel-!     you  something  to  boot,  or,  in  ad  • 

que  chose  de  retour,  j     dition. 

On  craint  qu'il  ne  soit  oblige  de  se  They  fear  he  will  be  under  the  ne- 

couper  la  gorge  avec  lui.  cessity  of  Jighting  a  duel  with 

him. 
Je  vous  avoue  franchement  que  je  I  candidly  confess  to  you  that  I  took 

vous  croyais  plus  au  courant.      \     you  to  be  better  informed. 
Je  vois  par  vos   discours  que  vousi  see  by  your  discourse  that  yoa 

etes  au  courant  de  cette  affaire.   |     are  acquainted  n'iihthishu'^ines^. 
II  ne  convient  pas  k  une  jeune  de-  It  does  not  become  a  young  lady  to 

moiselle  de  courir  ainsi  la  pre- 


ramble  about  in  this  manner. 


tentaine. 
Vous  lui  avez  joue  la  un  cruel  tour,jYou  have  played  him  a  scurry  trick, 

have  you  not? 
I  returned  him  rather  a  blunt  or  a 


n'cst-ce  pas  ? 
Je  lui  fis  une  reponse  unpcu  rerte, 
ou  un  pen  crue 


Je  vous  regalerai  a  dine  de  via  de 


sharp  answer. 
I  will  treat  you,  at  dinner,  Avith 
mon  cru.  I     wine  from  my  own  vineyard. 

Je  ne  crois  pas  que  ce  bon  mot  soit.I  do  not  believe  that  this  joke  is  his 

de  son  cru.  oicn. 

Je  lui  ai  dit  tout  crvment  ma  fa^onl  told  him  my  mindhluntly,  or  flat 


de  penser. 
11  faut  lui  donner  le  temps  de  cuver 

son  vin. 
Si  vous  ne  prcnezpas  garde  a  vous, 

il  vous  en  cuira. 
Ne  vous  inquietez  pas  de  lui,  il  a 

du  pain  cuit. 
Cet    homme-la    me  chiffonne  tes- 

spril,  et  je  veux  in\n  dtbarrasser 


and  pldinly. 
You  must  allow  him  time  to  sleep 

himself  sober. 
If  you  do  not  look  about  you,  you 

will  smart  for  it. 
Don't  be  uneasy  about  him,  he  has 

some  money  laid  by. 
That  man^avs  me  the  vapours,  and 

I  want  to  s^et  rid  of  him. 


C'est  un  raisonnement  tire  par  Icslt  is  an  argument  lugged  in  by  the 


cneveu.r. 
Cela  iait  dresser   les   cheveux   a  la 
tett. 


head  and  shoulders. 
That   makes  one's   hair  stand  on 
't. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES. 


ri6i> 


Cet  liomme    n'est    jamais    emba-lTbis  man   ia   never   at  a  loss ;  he 

n-as!=e,  il  trouvea  chaque  trou  unc     finds  a  plaster  for  every  sore, 

cheville.  j 

Quantl  j'aurai  un  chez-moi,  venez  When  I  shall  have  a  house  cf  my 

me  voir.  own,  come  and  see  me. 

n  n'est  pas    chiche    de  faire  des  He  is  not  sparing  of  his  comjili- 

compli0ipns  aux  jijens.  j      ments  to  people. 

It  n'y  avait  pas  Id,  en   veriie,   de  They  made  morejuss  about  it  than 

ffuoi  fouefttr  un  chat.  I      it  deserved. 

J'.ii  pili,  j'ai  rougi,j'ai  change  vingt,I  grew  pale,  I  blushed,  and  changed 

fuis  de  visasre  ii  sa  vue.  ;     countenance     twenty    times    at 

I     sight  of  him. 
Quelle  chienne  de  vie  vous  menez  lAVhat  a  cursed  life  you  lead  !     Are 

N'en  avez-vous  point  honte  ?       |     you  not  ashamed  of  it? 
A  present,  chantons  sur  une  autre  Now  let  us  change  our  tone,  and 

note,  ou  changeons  de  gamme,  et      turn  from  comical  to  serious. 

passons  du  cotnique  au  serieux.  ' 
Venez,    nous    ferons    une    partie  Come,  we  will  play  a  game  at  chess^ 

dechecs,  puis  nous  causerons  de^     and  then  talk  of  one  thing  or 

rhoses  et  d'autres.  \     another. 

Comment  done!  vous  vous plaignez  \^1iat !  do  you    complain  of  me? 

de  moi!  nai-je  pas  bien  fait  les      have  /  7iot  done  honourably  by 


chose s  ? 


you 


Dans  combien  de  temps  y'lendrez-'How  soon  will  you  come  and  see 

vous  me  voir?  j     me? 

11  n'y  a  point   de   vers   dans  cette  There  is  no  line,  or  verse,    in  this 

piece  qui  ne  soient  frappis  au^     piece,  but   what  is  of  the  right 

bon  coin.  j     stamp. 

Vous  avez  fait  un  pas  de  clerc,  en  You  have   committed  a  blunder  in 

vous  adressant  a  elle.  j     applying  to  her. 

Je  ne  lui  ai  point  donne  de  cesse,^l  ga\e  him  no  rest,  till hehadgrantr 

qu'il   ne   m'eut  accorde   ma  de-      ed  my  request. 

mande. 
Je  fus  oblige  de  faire  une  cote  mal-  I  was  obliged  to  patch  up  an  agrees 

inillee  avec  lui.  mcnt  with  him. 

Ne  sivez-vous  pas  que  c'est  son  fils  Do  you  not  know  he  is  his  natural 

du  cote  gauche  ?  I     son  ? 

je  m'aper^us  qu'il  etait  bien  condi-l  perceived  he  vras  half-seas-over. 

tionv.e?  \ 

A'ou;  m'avez  fait  croquer  le  marmot  Vou  made  me  dance  attendance  for 

pendant  plus  de  deux  hcures.      |     above  two  hours. 
Les  femmes   n'ont  pas  la  cU  </<«, Women  are  not  at  liberty  to  go 

champs  dans  ce  pays-ci.  |     where  they  please  in   this  coun- 

C'est,  sans  cowfrf(fi7,  le  plus  habile  He  is,  without  question,  the  most 
medecin  de  la  ville.  I      skilful  physician  in  the  city. 

II  ne  sera  jamais  bon  qua  etre  uwiHe  will  never  be  fit  fjr  any  thing 
cvurtaud  de  boutique.  I     but  a  shopkeeper's  man. 


W)       THE  IRENCli  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


il  est  la  coquiluche  de  toutes  les  He  is  the  rfar/i«o- ofall  the  women. 

femmes.  I 

n  ne  sait  deja  plus  snr  quel  pied  We  is  already  at  a  loss  what  slifl 


danstr. 
Je  vous  reponds  qu'il  la  dansera. 


to  make. 
I  -warrant  you  he  will  smart  for  it. 


Le  di  en  est  jete,  monsieur  ;  n'en  It  is  resolved  upon,  sir  ;  let  us  talk 
parlous  plus.  j     no  more  about  it. 

II  a  bon  dos,  ainsi  il  peut  bien  su-  He  has  a  deep  purse,  therefore  lie 
pporter  cette  leg^re  perte.  I     may  easily  bear  that  trifling  losa 

//  se  derida  le  front,  et  dit  d'unJFfe  cleared   up    his   countaiatict, 


air  riant — 


and  said  with  a  smilinij  air — 


iJuxsiez-vous  meme  rester  le  seul  Though  you  should  even    remain 

(le  votre  parti,  tenez  bonjusqu'au      the  only  one  on  yoar  side,   /lotd 

bout.  I     out  to  the  last. 

JJut-il  men  cotater  la  moitie  de  ma  Though  it  should  cost  me  half  my 

fortune,  je  m'y  opposerai.  |     fortune,  I  will  be  against  it. 

Ne  sachant  ou  donner  de  la  tele,  je.Not  knowing  which  uuiy  to  turn 

me  fis  medt'cin.  myself,  I  set  up  as  a  physician. 

J'ai  cru  m'apercevoir  que  vous  lui  1  thouglit  that  1  perceived  you  og"- 


donniez  bien  dcs  coups  d'ccil 
Me  pardonnerez-vous  d'avoir  donnt 

les  mains  a  ce  mariage  ? 
3I'en  voulez-vous  pour  avoir  donne 

la  viain  n  son  projet .'' 
Si  vous  ne  prenez  pas  garde  a  vous, 

je  vous  donnerai  siir  les  oreilles 
Quelque  chose  qu'il  fasse,il  se  donne 

toujours  raison. 
II  n'est  pas  homme  a    donner  la- 
dedans. 
II  a  donne  tetc   baissee  ou  a  plein 

collier  dans  ce  picge. 
Nous  avons    passe  la    soiree  bien 

gaiement ;     il  nous    a  donne  la 

comedie. 
II  n'a  pas  pu  nous  en  donner  a  gar- 

der. 
Rien  n'est  si  faux :    cest  un  pur 

ridicule  qu'on  vent  lui  donner. 
Cette  conversation    me    donna  de 

I'humeur;  je  sortis  sur  le  champ 


ling  her  frequently. 
Will  you  forgive  iwefor  having  con' 

sented  to  this  match  ? 
Are  you  angry  with  me  for  having 

favoured  his  project  1 
[f  you  do  not  take  care  of  yourself 

I  will  give  you  a  good  drubbing 
Whatever  he  does,  he  always  pre* 

tends  to  be  in  the  right. 
He  is  not  such  a  fool  as  to  bite  at 

that. 
He    has  rwra    headlong  into    that 

snare. 
We  have  spent  the  whole  evening 

very  merrily  ;  he  was  as  good  as 

a  play. 
He  could  uot  impose  upon  us. 

Nothing  is  more  false  ;  they  merely 
tvunt  to  make  him  ridiculous. 

This  conversation  put  me  out  of 
humour;   I    went    out    immedi- 


ately. 
S'il  ose  paraitre  devant  moi,  je  vous  If  he  dare  appear  before  me,  I  pro 
promets  de  lui  donner  les   elri- 


viires  d' importance 
Unhonmie  \iXt\ojAni  donne  peu  au 
hasai  d. 


mise  you  to  flog  him  soundly. 

A  prudent  man  depends  little  on 
chance. 


IDIOM ATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.       361 


11 /('/  la  sottise  de  se  donner  en  spec-  We  had  the  folly  to  expose  himself 

tacle  a  la  populace.  i     to  the  view  of  the  mob. 

Elli>  vieut  dc  se  donner  un  petit  tort  She  has  not  done  quite  right  towards 

a  son  egard.  |      him. 

Je  crois  qu'il  damtra  le  pion  a  tous  I  believe  that  he  ivill  s;ive  a  Roland 

ses  rivaux.  i    for  an  Oliver  to  all  his  rivals. 

Le  plus  court  parti,  en  pareil  cas,  The  shortest  way  in  such  a  case,  is 

est  de  lui  donner  carte  blanche.  :     to  give  him  full  powers. 
EUe  s'en  est  donne  comme  ilfaut  au  She  took  her  fill  of  dancing  at  the 

bal  dernier.  |     last  ball. 

On   voit  bien  qne  voiis  vous  etesOne  may  see  j/ou  have  had  a  fine 

donne  du  bon  temps.  |     time  of  if. 

Je  lui  ai  dit  d'ouvrir  la  porte  qiiil  told  her  to  open  the  street-door. 

donne  sur  la  iiie.  \ 

Et  d 'une,  et  de  deux,  et  de  trois.  So  much  for  one,  for  two,  for  three, 

&c.  ,     &c. 

Deposez  ces  grands  airs  que  vous  Give  up  these  mighty  airs  you  are 

c'tes  hois  d'etat  de  soutenir.         j     unable  to  maintain. 
Jc  n'ai  pu  en  venir  a  bout  qu'en  les  I  could  not  bring  them  about  but  by 

depiujmnt.  i     putting  them  out  of  their  depth. 

II  sc  init  alors  a  se  dtchainer  contre  He  began  then  to  inveigh  bitterlt/ 

iiioi.  I     against  me. 

Vous  le  prenez  sur  un  drole  de  ton,  You  take  it  in  a  curious  style,  in- 

en  verite !  deed  ! 


II  faut  convenir  que  ce  sont  de  bien 

droles  de  gens. 
Le  mal  s'est  dulari  k  la  poitrine. 

A  qui  diantre,  en  voulez-vous  done  r 

Tout  cela  ne  vaut  rien,  ne  vaut  pas 

le  diable. 
Ce  cuisinier  nous  a  fait  un  ragoftt 

a  la  diable. 
Debout,  debout,  c'est  trop  dormir ; 

je  vais  faire  un  bruit  du  diable 

partout. 
Ce  sont  des  contes  a  dormir  debout, 

vous   Ctes  bien  bon  d'y  preter 

Voreille. 
II  tire  le  diable  par  la  queue — C'est- 

la  le  diable,  ou  c'est-la.  le  hie. 
II  ferait  le  diable  a  quatre,  si  cela 

venait  a  ses  oreilles. 
Le  diable  soil  de  1  importun  !  ou  au 

diable  soit  rimportun  ! 
11  faut  avoir  le  diable  an  corps  pour 

reussir  dans  uiie  pareillc  aliairc. 


We,  or  one,  must  confess  they  are 
very  comical  people,  indeed. 

The  distemper  broke  out  in  the 
breast. 

Who  the  devil  have  you  a  grudge 
asainst,  then  ? 

All  that  is  good  for  nothing:  it  is 
not  worth  a  fig. 

This  cook  made  us  a  very  wretched 
ragout., 

Up !  Up  !  you  sleep  too  long :  I 
•will  make  a  devil  of  a  noise  every- 
where. 

They  are  old  icomans  stories :  j'ou 
are  very  good  to  listen  to  them. 

He  I*  hard  put  to  it  for  a  liveli- 
hood— there  is  the  rub. 

He  would  make  a  devil  <f  a  noise, 
should  that  come  to  his  ears. 

The  deuce  take  the  troublesome 
man  ! 

One  must  be  the  devil  himself,  to 
succeed  in  such  a  business. 


3G2        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Que   Ic  diable   vous   import e  avecThe  devil   fake  you  with  all  yowf 

vos  observations !  j      remarks! 

Le  bon  hornme,  comme  vous  savez,  The  good  ofd  man,  as  you  know, 

est  rancuneux  comutc  un  (liable,      is  dcvUhhltj  i-ancorous. 

ou  en  diable.  \ 

Que  diable  aviez-vous  done  a  dire  What  the  devil  had  youthen  to  say 

h  cet  ho:nine-li\?  '      to  that  man? 

Jai  mange  des  harengs  qui  m'oni  I  ate  herrings  that  have  given  me  a 

lilt  erf;  coimiie  tons  les  diiddes.       \      devilish  thirst. 
11  jure  stir  ses  grands  dieux,  qu'ilHe  swears   bif  all  that    is  sacred, 

s'en  vengera.  that  he  will  have  his  revenge. 

//  va  bientut  Jalloir  en  dicoudre.     iThe  business  must  soon  come  to  on 

j     end. 
Pour  obtenir  la  paix,  nous  fumes  To  obtain  peace,  we  Avere  obliged 

obliges  d\n  decoudre  avec  eux.  I     to  have  a  brush  with  them, 
Voulez-vous    me    faire    le    plaisir  Will  j'ou  do  me  the  favour  to  ac- 

d 'accepter  un  rfo/^/ de  biere?      j     cept  a  rfr«/)  of  beer  ? 
Je  vous  reponds  qu'il  s'en  estnwrdu  1  warrant  you  that  he  bit  his  nails 

Ics  doigfs  plus  d'une  fois.  I     about  it  many  a  time. 

Je  vous  promets  de  srti'OiV  ma  legon  I  promise  you  to  have  my  lesson 

sur  le  bout  du  doigt.  at  mi/  finger's  tvd. 

II  ne  pent  s'en  dedire.     W  ne  pent  He  cau?iot  draw  back.      He  miist 

se  dispenser  de  tcnir  sa  parole.         be  true  to  his  word. 
II  nous  1  avait  promis,  mais  il  s'en  He  had  promised  it  to  us,  but  he 


est  dedit. 


broke  his  word. 


gave  mm  an  mgentous  coma 


Je  ?i'j/ tiens  plus,  ^e  vdis  vous  devi-\l  cannot  hold  any   longer:    I   ara 

soger.  gohig  to  serafeh  your  face. 

Son  air  de  vertu  mit  en  dtfaut  ma  Mis    plausible   aj>pearance    bafflul 

penetration.  |     or/orVtY/ my  penetration. 

Vous  lui  avez  donne  Id  une  bonne  Vou  gave  hir 

defaile.  off,  indeed. 

II  parut  se  payer  dc  cctte  defaite.    He  seemed  to  swalhnv  the  trick. 
Vous  m'avez  dtfait  des  prtjuges  de^You  have  divested  me  of  the  pre- 

nion  education.  judices  of  my  education. 

Jc  parie  que  vous  ne  denianderiezll  will  bet  t/ou  would  be  glad  of  an 

pas  7nieux  que  d'y  aller.  opportunily  of  going  thither. 

Le   chirurgien    ne   put  jamais   luij  The  surgeon  could  never  set  the 

remettre   le    bras  quelle  s'etaiti     arm  she  put  ont  oj  joint  bt/J'aW- 

demis  en  tombant.  ing. 

Je  crois  que  vous  aurez  bien  de  la.I   believe  you    will   have  a  great 

peine  a  vous  en  debarrasser.  deal   of  trouble  before  you   get 

I     rid  of  him. 
Vous  veniez  au  devant  de  mot ;  je  You  carne  to  meet  mc :  I  am  happy 


suis  charme  de  vous  avoir  pre 
venu. 


to  have  the  sl(ert  of  you. 


Allez !     croyez-moi,   j*en    sais  /w-Go!    believe    me:    1    know    moie 


dessus  plus  que  vous  tous. 


iihonl  it  than  \n\\  all. 


Si  vous  m'en  cnycz,  vous  huhvz  uiiilf  you  tvill  be  ndtd  by  nir,  drink  a 
grand  coup  de  vii)  par  Id-dessus 

'     this 


l;M-ge  draught  of  wine  ajter  ait 


IDIOISIATICAL  AND  PROVERmAL  PHRASES.       363 


Jo  nc  crois  pas  qu'il  ait  le  dessus 

«);»iis  cette  affaire. 
T)n>t<z-tnvi,   ricn  ne  m'attriste;  jc 

nie  mets  au-desms  de  tout. 
1  iii(fi  Jinirez  "par  avoir  h  dessous  ; 

reriiarcjiiez  ce  que  je  vous  dis. 
Ne  vous  avais-je  pas  dit    qu'il    y 

avail  qiit'Iqne  chose  lu-dessous? 
Ne  croyez  ])as  un  mot  de  ce  qu'il 

(lit,  car  il  ment  comme  un  arra 

chair  de  dents. 
Cette  petite  fille  n'a  encore  perdu 

aiicune  deses  dents  dc  hit. 
Je  le  fierai  inalgre  liii  et  malgr6  ses 

dents. 
II  vous  eut  dechire  a  belles  dents, 

si   je    n'eusse   pris    chaudement 

votre  parti. 
Croyez-vous  acquerir  de  la  conside- 
ration en  dtbitant  mensonsces  sur 

vieriso7}<resf 

o 

On  debile  sur  son  compte  le.s  anec- 
dotes les  plus  fausses. 
/(■  siii.s  au  desespoir  de  vous  refuser 
ainsi  que  ces  dames. 

//  ////  eut  pas  moytn  de  mten  di- 
j'en  dre. 

Eaites  comme  vous    I'entendez,  et 

inoqmz-vous  du  qu'm  diru-i-on.       other  people's  thovg^its  about  it. 

Est-ce  a  dire  pour  vela  qu'il  soit  Is  it  then  conelnded  that  it  will  be 


I  do  not  believe  he  Avill  get  the 
upper  hand  in  this  business. 

Do  as  I  do  ;  nothing  grieves  me; 
I  raise  myself  above  the  uwrld. 

At  the  end  you  will  he  wonted; 
mind  what  I  say. 

Had  I  not  told  you  there  was  some- 
thing at  the  bottom  ? 

Do  not  be h' eve  a  word  of  what  he 
says,  for  he  lies  like  a  Jockey. 

That  little  girl  lias  not  lost  any  of 

her Ji7st  teeth. 
I  will  do  it  in  spite  of /n's  teeth. 

Had  I  not  taken  your  part  warmly, 
he  would  have  sadly  mauled  your 
7 1  put  at  i  071. 

Do  you  think  you  gain  any  respect 
by  such  a  heap  of  lies? 

They  publish  concc7-ning  her  the 

falsest  stories. 
It  vexes  7ne  extretnely  to  refuse  you 

and  these  ladies  any  thing, 
I  could  not  for  my  life  help  it. 

Do  as  you  think  fit,  and  laugh  at 


j)ermis  de  tout  faire? 
i.e  cu'itr  vous  en  dit-il  ii  present? 
I!  faut  Ic  mettre  a  la  rfiefe  pendant 

huit  jours  au  moins. 
Ma    situation   devint    si    embarrn- 

ssante,  que  je  fus  oblige  de  fain 

diete,  ou  d'user  de  regime. 
1 1  est  dur  a  la  desserre. 


lawful  to  do  any  thing? 
flave you  a  liking  to  it  now  ? 
We  must  diet  him  for  eight  days  at 

least. 
My  situation  became  so  perplexing, 

that  i  was  oblic-ed  to  live  low. 

He  is  fl  rei'y  stingy  man. 


Ne  vous  e7i  dtplaise,  madame,  c'est  /T////  yo7ir  leave,  madam,  it  is  car- 
pousser  les  choses  troj)  loin.  |     rying  the  matter  too  far. 

Apres  avoir  passe  par  plusieursjAfttr  having  crossed  several  by- 
rues  detou7'nees,  il  me  fit  entrer  streets,  he  made  me  enter  into 
dans  ux\  C7il-de-sac.  I     a  blind  alley. 

Vous  vous  etes  mis  dans  de  beaux  You  have  got  yourself  into  a  fine 
drops  a  ce  que  je  vois.  xcrape. 

Chacun  demeura  d'aceoid  que  cet  Every  one  acknowledged  that  this 
acteur  avait  bienjoue  son  role.         player    had  performed  his  part 

well. 

Je  crois  que  vous  avez  fort  bien  fait  I  believe  you  did  very  well  to 
d'en  demcurer  li.  '     break  ojf  there. 


3C1      THE  FRENXH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUA(iES. 


Au  demeurant,  jaurais  tort  tie  ine\As  for  the  rest,  I  should  be  in  tlie- 
plaindre  ;  il  m'a  bien  traite.  i     wrong  to  complain  ;  he  treated 

I     me  well. 
Que  decenez-voits  cette  apres-midi  ?  What  are  you  going  to  do  \h\sahev- 

noon  ? 


Je  crois  qu'elle  a  jett  sur  vous  tin 
dtvolu,  et  qu'elle  veut  vous  epou- 
ser. 

Quant  h.  moi,  j'espere  que  je  nen 
aurai  pas  le  dementi. 

J'ai  fait  aupres  d'elle  bien  des  de- 
marches inutiles. 

Depuis  un  temps,  je  vous  trouve  rv 
veur,  inquiet,  embarrasse. 


I  believe  she  has  cast  a  sheep's  eye 
at  you,  or  set  her  cop  at  you, 
and  wants  to  marry  you. 

As  for  myself,  I  hope  I  shall  not 
mtrf  luith  a  rehtiff. 

I  have  made  her  many  advances  in 
vain. 

For  some  time  I   have  found  voij 


thoughtful,  uneasy,  and  perplex- 
ed. 
L'affront  qu'il  vous  a  fait,  est,  enjThe  insult  which  he  gnre  you  is, 

verite,  bien  dur  a  digerer.  indeed,  very  hard  to  brook. 

Vous  avez  done  tte  le  dindon  de  la  You  have,  then,  been  butnbcozhd, 
farce.  or  made  a  fool  of. 


II  ne  veut  point  en  dimordre. 
Cela  m'appartenait  de  droit ;  aussi 
le  pris-je  sans  dire  mot. 


He  will  not  bate  an  inch. 

That   belonged    to    me  /)//  right  ; 

therefore    i    took    it    witlwut    a 

word. 
He  is  a  w at er-sruel  doctor. 


Cast  un  medecin  d'eau  donee,  ou 
c'est  un  docteur  en  soupe  salee.  j 
La  femme  qu'il  a  epousee  sait  bien  The  woman  he  married  knows  well 


faire  venir  lean  au  moulin. 

II  est  sur  sa  terre  comnie  le  poisson 
dans  I'eau. 

Vous  pouvez  etre  bien  sur  qu'il  n'y 
entend  pas  finesse. 

Soyez  bien  persuade  qu'il  s\y  en- 
tend  mieux  qu'aucun  de  nous. 

Voici  d'excellent  cafej  en  voulez- 
vous  prendre  ? 

En  payant,  s' entend. 


how  to  bring  grist  to  the  mill. 
He  lives  in  clover  on  his  estate. 

You  may  be  sure  that  he  is  not 
very  famous  for  it . 

Be  well  persuaded  that  lie  is  a  bet- 
ter connoisseur  than  any  of  us. 

Here  is  some  excellent  coffee,  will 
you  drink  any  ? 

Ry  paying,  it  is  nnderstood. 


Cette  vieille  femme  s'est  entette  (/t.This  old  woman  has  taken  a  strong 

ce  jeune  homme.  ff^^cy  to  this  young  man. 

Y  ttes-vous?  \Huve  you  hit  it  ? 

Non,  fen  suis  a  cent  lieucs,  j'en  suis  No,  I  ayn  far  from  the  mark,  very 


bien  loin. 
II  ne  niest  rien,  je  vous  assure. 

Je  vous  ai  defendu  de  lui  dire  ce, 

qu'il  en  ttait. 
J'en  ttais  deja  a  la  moitie  de  I'his- 

toire,  lorsqu'elle  entra. 
11  me  semble  que  vous  n'ttes  pas  ii 

ce  que  vous  nie  dites. 


far  indeed. 
He  IS  not  related  to  me,  I  assure 

you. 
I  forbade  you  to  tell  him  what  ivas 

the  mutter. 
I  /fffc/ already  run  through  half  t!)e 

history,  when  she  came  in. 
Methinks  you  don't  mind  what  you 

say  to  me. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.       «G5 


i<''est-ce  pas   ici    que   demeure  le  Docs  vol  the  wine-merchant  live 


niarchand  de  vin? 


here? 


Comment!  mon  ami,  vous  e»  e/fsjWhat!  my  friend,  3'ourtres/ iV/Z/orp- 

cncore  lii-desstis.  i     ins:  7ipo/i  this  .strins;. 

\'ous  avez  eu  tort  (Vcntamcr  uneYou  have  done  wrong  to  entei'  on 


niatiere  si  chaioiiilleuse 
\'ous   commencez  deja  a  nitchau- 
ffer  hs  ori'illes. 


so  delicate  a  matter. 
You  begin  ah-eady  to  provoke  my 
answer. 


Je  quittai  le  jeii,  lorsque  je  vis  qu'iLI  left  off  playing,  as  soon  as  I  saw 
commencait  a  stchaujfer.  |     they  began  to  play  deep. 

Je  nA\  Tpu  m'en  empecher  ;  tout  au- I  could  not  refrain  from  it :  any 
tre  efit  fait  de  meme.  body  would  have  done  the  same. 

Je  n'eiitre  point  la-dedans,  et  ne  It  is  no  business  of  mine :  I  cannot 
puis  les  vendre  a  credit.  sell  them  upon  trust. 


11  faut  qu'une  femme  en/re  po7a 
moiiie  au  mains  dans  les  dttails 
du  menace. 

\'<)us  nentrez  point  du  tout  dans 
ma  pensee. 

11  parait  entrer  dans  vos  inter tts 

Serait-il  decent  que  jentrasse  pour 

quclque  chose  dans  cette  affiiire  ? 
Son  nom  niest  echappe  de  la  me- 

moire. 
Je   incmbarrasse    fort   peu  de   ce 

qu'ils  en  penseront. 
Je  veux  absi.lument  avoir  un  eclair 

cissemtnt  avec  lui. 
J'ai  line  envie  des  plus  grandes,  ou 

une  envie  deniesuree  de  voir  votre 

habit  neuf. 
lis  me  fouettaient,  comme  a  Vtnvi 

I'un  de  I'autre. 
Tous  les   spectateurs,  a  I'envi,  se 

sont  dtchaines  contre  le  poete. 
II  ecorche  le  Francais  et  TAnfflais. 

Je  parvins  a  lui  persuader  que  mon 
amour  ttait  a  toute  tpnuve. 

Cet  enfant  crie  toujours  avantqu'oH 
I'ecorche. 

Vous  votis  tgosillez  en  pure  perte. 


A  woman  must  /tare  some  share  at 
least  in  the  management  of  a 
house. 

You  dont  understand  me  at  all. 

He   seems   to  interest  himself  in 

your  behalf. 
Would  it  become  me  to   concern 

myself  in  that  business  ? 
His  name  has  slipt  my  memory. 

I  care  very  little  what  they  will 
think  about  it. 

I  must,  absolutely,  come  to  an  ex- 
planation with  him. 

I  long  to  see  your  new  coat. 


They  strove  which  should  whip  me 

7nosf. 
All  the  spectators  exclaimed  against 

the  poet,  as  if  for  a  wager. 
He  speaks  broken  French  and  Eng- 
lish. 
I  succeeded  in  persuading  her,  that 

my  love  u'ould  stand  any  test. 
This  child  always  cries  betore  he  is 

hurt. 
You    make   yourself  hoarse    with 
bawling  to  no  purpose. 
II  ne  s'aperqut  pas  que  je  lui   do-\He  did  not  perceive  I  icas  Jiatter- 

nnais  de  I'encensoir  par  le  nez.        ing  him  grossly. 
II  vous  payera  par  dessus  I'tpaule.  He  will  pav  >ou  when  the  devil  is 

blind. 
Pour  moi,  je  ne  fais  que  pousser  le'As  for  me,  /  do  hut  keep  life  and 
ttffips  avec  Vepaule.  1     soul  together. 


S«r>       THE  rRENCII  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Voiis   voiis   souvieiulrcz  tl  ravenirl  You  will  remember,  for  the  future, 

i]{\etj;.i  Iropcnibriisw  iiial  Clriiitt.      that  all  g^fa.s/f,  all  lose, 
ieii\/i  j/nix  i/lns ;  ]  i-touJj'cdcvLre;  I  am  quilt  spent:   1  split  my  sides 
Jlnishcz  ce  badinage.  wilh  laughing:  have  done  with 

this  joke. 
Jo  nc  suis  pas  venu  ici  pour  cnjihrl  have  not  come  here  to  trifle  aivay 

dca  peril's.  j      7nij  time. 

Ce  jemie    homme    a    fait    d'assez  This    young   gentleman   has   been 


pritfi/  successful  in  Ids  studies  at 

colleg-e. 
V'our  friend  looks,  exactly,  like  a 

rain  braoo-art. 
He  valitts notUiiifi- but  whatbelonffs 

to  h  mi  self. 
She  plagues  me  from  morning  to 

night. 
One  must  run  the  risk  of  it,  and 

trust  to  Providence. 
The  shipwreck  of  his  vessel  has 

given  a  terrible  shock  to  his  for- 
tune. 


bonnes  etudes  au  college. 

Votre  ami  a  precise  ment  fair  dun 

cnfoncetir  de  partes  onrertes. 
II  ne  fail  etat  que  de  ce  qui  hii  a- 

ppartient. 
EUe  me  fait  enragcr  dcpuis  le  ma- 
tin juscpi'au  soir^ 
II  en   faut  courir  Vevenement,    et 

sen  reposer  sur  la  Providence. 
Le    naulrajje    de    son    batiiuent   a 
donne  une Jiere  entorse  a  sa  fur 
tune. 
Vous  donnez  une  entorse  au  passage' You  wred  the  natural  sense  of  the 

que  vous  citez.  passage  wliich  you  quote. 

Ma  foi!    il    en   sera  comme    vouS| Faith!   it  shall  be  as  you  please :  it 

voudrez ,  cela  m'est  bien  egal.  is  all  one  to  me. 

Sur  ces  entrefaitts,  il  rcfiit  la  lettre  While  these  things  were  doing,  he 

d'avis.  received  the  letter  of  advice. 

Nous  avons  tons  ri  aux  tclats,  en  le  We  all  burst  into  laughter,  when 
voyaiit  si  drolement  habille.  we  saw  him  so  comically  drest. 

I  am  not  fond   of  disturbances  ; — 
thei-efore,  I  sliall  take  care  7iot  to 
speak  to  him  about  it. 
II  est  toujours  /iVe  a  quaire  fpin-  He  is  always  as  neat  as  hands  can 

gles.  make  liim. 

Je  vous  conseille,  en  ami,  de  passer  I  advise  you,  as  a  friend,  to  forget 

it-ponge  sur  ce  qui  s'est  ])asse.  what  has  passed. 

Chacun   est  ici   pour  son  tcot,  et|  Every  one  is  here  for  his   money 
vous  n'avez  rien  a  redire.  and  you  liave  no  fault  to  find. 

11  s'lmancipa  tellement,  quelle  lui:  He /oo/iT.s^cA //7'<r//Vs,  that  she  gave 

donna  ini  soi/fflet.  him  a  bux  on  the  ear. 

J'ai  ete   bien    surpris  d'apprendre  I  have  been  very  much  surprised 

at  hearing  that  she  had  imposed 
upon  him  in  every  respect. 
I  promise  you  that  he  will  no  longer 
have  it,  if  I  con  help  it. 


Je  n'aime  point  les  eclats  ;  ainsi  je 
n'uurai  garde  de  lui  en  parler 


qu'elle  lui  en  avait  impose  a  tous 


tgards. 


Je  vous  promets  qu'il  ne  I'aura  i)lu.s 

qua  bonnes  oiseignes. 
Je  m'en  souviens,  a  telles  enseignes, 

qu on  ma  dit  qu'il  etait  charge 

de  dettes. 


I  remember,  and  as  a  proof  of  it, 
they  told  me  he  was  deeply  in 
debt. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERniAL  PIIRASFS.       307 


Vous  me  prenfz  par  mon  cndroiOX on  attack  mc  on  mij  weak  side  :  I 

smxible ;  je  ne  saurais  vous  re- 

luser. 
Regarilez-moi   bien ;    ai-je  I'air  et 

Veiicolurc  d'lin  pot'te? 


cannot  refuse  you. 

Look  at  me  ■with  attention ;  have 
I  the  appearance  and  looks  of  a 
poet  ? 

Vou  have  made  a  fine  dhh  ofjlsh. 


etrad  ! 


This  house  will  only  be  given  to 
the  hi<r/u'st  bkUkr. 


Vous  avez  fait  la  une  belle  iquipie, 

parbleu  ! 
Cette  niaison  ne  sera  donnee  qu'au 

plus  offrant  it  divnkr  enchCri- 

■sscur. 
N<ius  rencontriinies  unc  esptce  de\\Ve  met  a  coiint)i/-lookhig  tnan. 

pni/sa;i.  \ 

(h)   tn   liions-nous,    lorsque  nous  How  fai' had  icf  got  v>hen  we  were 

fumes  interronipus?  interrupted? 

Aoi/s  ni  tlions  a.  I'arrivee  imprevueif't  had  got  the  lc7:gf.h  of  the  unex- 

du  man*.  1      pccted  arrival  of  tiie  husband. 


Finding  ;i]l  tlie  doors  shut,  wc  l;iy 

in  the  open  air. 
It  becomes  a  sa^e   to  bear  quietly 

the  ineviUible  ills  of  life. 


Trouvant  toutes  les  portes  fcrmoes, 

nous  couchiimes  a  la  belle  etoile. 
C'est  le  jiropre  d'un  sage  de  sttour- 

dir  sur  les  maux  inseparables  de 

la  vie. 
La  mec he  est  event te ;  decampons^The  plot  h  discovered ;  let  us  de- 

vite;  c'est  le  plus  prudent.  camp    immcdijitely  ;     it    is    the 

most  prudent  step. 


A  Vexemple  de  son  valet,  le  maitre 
s'etendit  sur  son  lit. 

Vous  voila  bien  paye  d'avou-  eu 
pour  lui  les  entrailles  d'un  pere, 
ou  des  entrailles  de  pere. 

Ufait  ientendu  en  tout. 

Voire  maitre  m 'a  mande  que  vous 
aviez  fait  hier  I'ecole  buisso- 
nniere. 

Le  meilleur  parti  est  de  rire  de  la 
sortie  que  vous  me  faites  Id. 


FoUowinp;  the  ejar/ip/e  oC  his  valet, 

the  master  stretched  himself  on 

his  bed. 
You  are  well  paid  for  having  had 

the  feelingf;  of  a  father  towards 

him. 
Hepietends  to  great  skill  in  every 

thing. 
Your  master  wrote  me  word  that 

you  played  truant  yesterday. 


Je  vols  bien  que  vous  faites  sem- 
blant  de  ne  pas  m'entendre. 

Je  n'ui  que  f aire  de  votre  argent. 

Vous  allezfaire  que  je  n'en  saurai 
rien ;  pai'bleu  !  c'est  plaisant. 


The  best  way  is  to  laugli  at  tht 
blunt  n7id  unmannerly  language 
you  give  me. 
I  see  plainly   you  pretend  not  to 

hear  me. 
I  do  not  want  your  money  at  all. 
You  wish  to  make  me  believe  tiiat  I 
know  nothing  of  it ;  egad  !  it  is 
comical. 
Cependant  je  lenrfais  toujours  les  However,  I  always  entertain  them 

memes  politesses.  in  the  same  civil  manner. 

Je  conviens  qu'<7  me  fait  autantl  confess  I  long  for  it  as  much  a 
d'envie  qua  vous-meme.  |     yourself. 


m^       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Kile  se  fait  fort  de  determiner  son 

maii  a  signer  )e  contrat. 
.Te  n'ai  pii  venir  plutot ;  je  voiis  en 

fais  bien  vies  excuses. 
Si  vous  I'aimez,   ne  vous  en  faitcs 

pasjaute. 
Quel  sort  Jerez-vous  a  votre  fille, 

lorsque  vous  la  marierez  ? 
Cette  glace-l;i/«j7  le  plus  bel  e^et 

du  monde. 
Vous  serez  enchante  d'avoir  fait  sa 

connaissance. 
Ne  failes   pas  I'enfant ;    cela    ne 

vous  sied  pas  du  tout. 
Vous  croyez  peut-etre  me  f aire  bien 

de  la  peine. 
J'ai  fait  plusieurs  tours  de  chambre 

pour  me.  deserinuyer. 
II  est  bon  que  vous  luifassiez  vous 

mi^me  sa  le^on. 
II  fait  beaucoup  de  fond  sur  votre 

amitie. 
Cette  petite  begueule   n'a   jamais 

tant  fait  la  renoherie. 
Une  epingle  ici  ne  ferait  pas  mal  ; 

qu'en  pensez-vous  1 
Avec  les  gens  braves,  le  nombre 

des  ennemis  ni/  fait  rien. 
II  se  fait  un  mtrite  de  sa  complai 

sance  pour  elle. 
Je  hii  fis  toutes  sortes  de  tracasse- 

ries,  sans  reussir  a  le  facher. 

Sa  conduite  fait  la  satire  de  celle 

de  ses  rivaux. 
Je  me  fais  une  peinture  agreable  du 

plaisir  que  j'aurai  avec  elle. 
J'ai  fait  si  bien  7non  compte  que 

j'ai  obtenu  un  passeport. 
Ah!  vous  fait es  le  rodomont ;  eh 

bien!  en  garde  !   en  garde  ! 
Si  vous  av'iez  fait  bonne  contenance, 

vous  auriez  eu  le  dessus. 
Pour  lefaire  taire,  je  lui  flanquai 

cela  par  le  nez. 
Ah  fa,  voulez-vous  me  f aire  meitre 

en  colere?  voxisferiez  mieux  de 

vous  taire. 


She  takes  it  on  herself  to  make  lier 
husband  sign  the  deed. 

I  could  not  come  sooner;  I  sin- 
cerely ask  your  pardon  for  it. 

If  you  like  it,  do  not  spare  it. 


What  portio?i  will  you  give  your 
daughter,  when  she  marries  ? 

That  looking-glass  wafres  the  finest 
appearance  in  the  world. 

You  will  be  delighted  with  her  ac- 
quaintance. 

Don't  play  the  child  ;  that  does 
not  become  you  at  all. 

You  think,  periiaps,  that  you  will 
make  me  feel  very  uneasy. 

I  icalked  several  times  across  the 
room  to  divert  my  melancholy. 

It  will  be  right  to  lecture  him  your- 
self. 

He  has  great  depcndance  on  your 
friendship. 

This  little /c)o//s/j  girl  never  assum- 
ed so  many  airs  before. 

A  pin  would  not  he  amiss  here ; 
what  think  you  of  it? 

With  brave  men,  the  number  of 
the  enemy  is  of  no  consequence. 

He  values  himself  upon  his  com- 
plaisance to  her. 

I  loaded  him  with  all  sorts  of  ill 
usage,  without  being  able  to  pro- 
voke him. 

His  conduct  is  a  satire  on  that  of 
his  rivals. 

I  anticipate  a  great  deal  of  pleasure 
with  her. 

I  managed  matters  so  well,  that  I 
obtained  a  passport. 

Ah  !  you  play  the  bully  ;  well,  be- 
ware !  beware ! 

Had  you  shown  any  spirit,  you 
would  have  got  the  bette-r. 

To  silence  him,  I  cast  that  in  his 
teeth. 

Now,  will  you  put  me  in  a  passion  ? 
you  had  better  hold  your  tongue. 

i 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PUOVERBIAL  PHRASES.       309 


Je  mo  suis  aperju  qu'ils  se  fcsaient 

Us  ycux  doux. 
Cola  lit  me  jail  ricn  du  tou!,  ji 

v(ius  assure  ;  continiicz. 
Nous  tiint's  force  de  vodcs   pour 

arrivcr  au  port  le  pius  proche. 
Nous  Jtnus  la  dcbuucht:,  et  nous 

nous  en  rctourniimes  chez  nous 

en  bon  ciul. 
La  viande  ine  fait  mal ,   voila  pour- 

quoi  je  n'en  mange  pas, 
Je  crains  bien  que  ces  enfans-la  m 

f assent  quehjues  sot  Uses. 
Je  crois  reellementqu'il  commence 

un  peu  a  s'l/Jaire. 
J'espere  que  vous   tne  ferez  grace 

(le  tout  ce  detail. 
H  prefere  plutot  luifaire  unproces 

que  de  s'cn  rapporter  a  moi. 
Je  vous  rosserai,  si  vous  me  J'nitts 

monter  la  moutarde  au  nez. 
Wfait  bien  claquer  sotifouet  dcpuis 

quelque  temps. 
J'ai    dine    aujourd'hui  avec  elle ; 

d'honneur,  elle  etait  noire  a  /aire 

peur. 
Allons,  courage,    mon    enfant ;  il 

Jaut  se  faire  une  raison. 
II  fait  beaucflup  I' import  ant, dcTpuis 

qu'il  a  gagnt  quelque  argent. 
II  se  fcsuit  un  titre  de  notre  mal- 

heur  pour  nous  faire  la  lot. 
II  nonsa  fait  des  liistoires  qui  fontHe  related  stories  to  us  that  made 

mourir  de  rire.  |     us  die  tcith  laughter. 

Je  f'ais  tout  mon  possible  pouryaiVe  I  make  every  exertion  to  bring  my- 


I  saw  that  they  cast  amorous  looks 

(it  each  other. 
lliat  is  nothing  at  all  to  mc,  I  as- 

sm-e  you  ;  go  on. 
We  made  the  best  of  our  way  to 

the  neai-est  port. 
We  drank  hard,  and  went  home  in. 

a  state  of  elevation. 

Meat  sifkens  me  ;  that  is  the  rea- 
son 1  do  not  eat  of  it. 
I    much    fear  that  tiio.se  children 

ivill  play  samef'ovlish  tricks. 
\  really  believe   he  begins  to  be  a 

little  used  to  it. 
I  hope  you  will  spare  me  all  those 

particulars. 
He  would  rather  go  to  law   with 

him  than  leave  the  matter  to  me. 
I  will  thrash  you,  if  you  provoke 

me. 
He  has  carritd  it  very  high  for 

some  time. 
I  dined  with  lier  to-day  ;  upon  my 

word,  she  y^'AS frightfully  black. 

(Meaning  her  complexion.) 
Come,  cheer  up,  child ;  one  must 

be  reconciled  to  that. 
He  sets  up  for  a  man  of  consequence , 

since  he  has /narf^  some  money. 
He  assumed  from  our  misfortune  a 

rijrht  to  dictate  to  us. 


honneur  (i  mes  affaires. 


self  off  honourably. 


On  Jlnit  par  se  Jaire  ii  tout  dans  At   last,    one   gets  used  to  every 

ce  moude.  thing  in  this  world. 

Je  me  fais  gloire  et  honneur  d'avoir  I  regard  it  as  my  glory  atid  honour 

su  lai  resister.  {     to  have  resisted  him. 

II  nous  a  fait  dire  a,  temps  qu'il  He  sent  us  word  in  time,  that  it 

etait  impossible  qu'il  y  allat.  was  impossible    for  him    to  go 

thither. 
Voalez-vous yV/ire  a  pr«;sent  </t's/a-|W ill  you  now  stand  on  ceremony 

cons  avec  nous?  |      with  us? 

D'idi  vieut  que  vous  7ne  failes  la  Why  do  you  make  faces  at  me? 

irrimaec  f 


N"us  venous  de  faire  un  pari,    et 

nous  vous  en  Jesons  jtigc. 
Voire  hAnlfuit  la  grimace. 


We  have  Just  laid  a.  wager,  and  we 
appeal  lo  your  decision. 

Your  coal  is  wrinkled. 
B  Ii 


370        THE  IT.ENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Mon  habit  n  f;iit  son  temps, 

Le  perruquier    a  eu    beaiicoup  de 

peine  ii  me f aire  la  barbe. 
11  vaut  niieux  se  promener  quand  il 

Jdit  encore  suleil. 
Veillez-la,  <le  pe;ir  qu'elle  nefasst 

quelques  /tiwx  pas. 
Je  serais  bien  tdche   qiion  lui  fit 

du  mal  par  rupport  a  moi 
Elle  me  fait  donncr  an  diable  tous 

las  jours  de  ma  vie. 
Cette  anecdote  /fl/<  deja  Ventretien 

de  toute  la  ville. 
II  ne  faut  pas  vous  fier  k  toutes  les 

amities  qu'il  vous  /era. 
Cm  est  fait ;  toni  est  perdu  ;  son- 

geons  a  nous  sauver. 
11  iui  a  fait  les  yeux  doux  pendant 

toute  la  soirte. 
11   est    queiquefois    sage  de  faire 

cotitre  fortune  bon  cocur. 
Je  mcjais  Jort  de  le  ramener  a  son 

devoir  par  la  douceur. 
Ah !    monsieur,  comme  vous   voila 

fait!   D'ou  venez-vous? 
Toute  reflexion  faite ;  je  n'accep 

terai  point  Toffre  que  vous  me 

failes  ■ 
Cette    jeune   demoiselle    a    vingt 

mille  livres  de  rente,  et  elle  est 

faite  a  peindre. 
L'eveque  a  permis  de  faire  grat, 

pendant  le  Careme. 
Nous  uvonsfait  maigre  toute  la  se- 

maine  Sainte. 
C'est  justement  I'habit  quon  m'a- 

vait  fait  faire. 
II  veut  nous  tii'er  d'ici,  je  voudrais 
bien  savoir  pourquoi  faire. 


My  coat  is  tvorn  out. 

The  hair-tlresser  shaved  me  with  a 

great  (leal  of  difficulty. 
It  is  better  to  take  a  walk  while  the 

sun  shines. 


Je  I'al  entendu  quifesait  dcs  eclats 
de  rire  dans  la  chambre  voisine. 

Vous  croyez  done  que  je  ne  vous  ai 
pas  vu  dans  ce  moment  \\ii  faire 


signe. 


Ah !  quilfait  bon  battre    les   «lo- 

rieus  ! 
Gardez-vous  bien  de  le  faire  renir ; 

ii  me  fait  unt  frayeiir  nwrtelle. 
II    ma  charge    de   vous  faii-e  ses 

t'omplimens,  et  rien  de  plus. 


Watch  her,  lest  she  take  some 
wrong  step. 

I  should  be  much  concerned, s/jouW 
they  hurt  him  for  my  sake. 

She  makes  me  mad  every  day  of 
my  life. 

This  anecdote  is  already  the  town 
talk. 

You  must  not  trust  to  all  the  kind- 
ness he  will  shew  you. 

II  is  all  over,  all  is  gone:  let  us 
think  of  making  our  escape. 

He  looked  tenderly  upon  her  the 

whole  evening. 
It    is   sometimes   wise  to  bear  vp 

against  misfrtune. 
I  engage  to  reclaim  him  by  gentle 

means. 
Ah  !  sir,  what  a  pickle  you  are  in 

Whence  come  you  ? 
Every  thing  duly  considered,  I  will 

not  accept  the  offer  you  make 

me. 
This  young  lady  has  twenty  thou- 
sand livres  a  year,  and  is  a  per-- 

feet  model. 
The  bishop  has  given  leave  to  cut 

flesh  during  Lent. 
We  ate  no  flesh   during  Passion- 
week. 
It  is  the  very  coat  they  had  ordered 

to  be  made  for  me. 
He  wishes    to   take  us  hence  ;     1 

should  only  be  glad  to  know  for 

what. 
I  heard  him  bunting  with  laughter 

in  the  next  room. 
You  believe  then  that  I  did  not  see 

you  beckon  to  him  just  now. 

Ah!  how  asr> eeable  it  is  to  ove.- 
come  the  proud ! 

Be  sure  not  to  send  fur  him ;  he 
frightens  me  to  death. 

He  charged  me  with  his  compli- 
ments to  you,  and  no  more. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.        371 


It  must  be  owned  thiit  he  knows 
7wt  how  to  make  a  good  use  of 
his  property. 

I  come  to  impnil  to  you  a  resoki- 
tion  1  have  taken. 

You  make  n  srreat  rovt  about  a 
bauble,  for  which  yon  have  been 
paid  its  weight  in  gold. 

liut,  meaynvhilc,  I  do  not  find  ray 
account  in  that. 

I  will  acquaint  you  with  a  piece  of 
news  that  will  make  your  Jlesh 
crnicl. 

He  has  made  a  chiitcr,  and  seemed 
disposed  to  throw  every  thing 
out  of  the  windows. 

Thous^h  very  yonnff  he  has  already 
travcUad  a  great  deed. 

When  we  are  guilty,  we  must  not 
look  so  hold. 
II   mavge  son  bien  avec   des  crea-|He  spends   his  all  with  creatures 
tures  qui  font  mtil  (in  coenr.  1    thatironld  turn  any  one's  stomach. 

Enfin,  'fai  tarU  fail  des  picds  et  des  At  last,  /  Ijestlrred  nnjself  so  much 
mains  (lu'clle  s'en  est  allee.  hr.th  with  ft  el  and  hands  (figura- 

tively), that  she  went  off. 
Vous  hn  (ivez  fait  trcp  de  Citagrin.You   vexed  her  too  much  for  her 


Tl  faut  avouer  qu'il  tie  sait  nulh- 
mrtit  se  (aire  honneur  de  son 
bien. 

Je  viens  vous  faire  part  d'une  re- 
solution que  j'ai  prise. 

Vous  vous  faites-la  bien  valoii' Y>onr 
une  babiole  dont  vous  etes  paye 
au  poids  de  Tor. 

Mais,  en  uitendnnt,  cela  ne  peut 
fuirc  mon  eompte. 

Je  vous  apprendrai  une  nouvclle 
(jui  vous  fera  venir  la  chair  de 
poule 

II  a  fait  tapage,eta  voulutout  jeter 
par  les  I'enetres 

Quoique  fort  jeune,  il  a  deja  fait 

scs  car  a  vanes 
Quand  on  est  coupable,  il  ne  faut 

pas  t  ant  faire  le  fiir. 


pour  quelle  I'oublie  jamais 
Dites-lui  tout   net,  que  vous  ii'etes 

pas  fait  pour  hii  obeir. 
Je    vous     mener.'d     ce    ?oir   faire 

quelques  visiles  avec  moi. 
Son  domest!queayant////i  I'insoleni 

il  I'a  mis  dehors  ou  a  la  porte. 
Je  ?ne  fats  na  del  ice  de  la  vie  que 

je  vais  mener. 
A  (/ttoi  ban  faire  le  fin  avec  moi  1 

je  suis  instruit  de  tout. 

Que  veux-tu?  ces  jeunes  seigneurs 
font  tout  a  leur  tete. 


e\cr  to  forget  it. 
IVU  him  plainly  that  you  were  not 

born  to  ol)ey  him. 
I  will  take   you   along  with  me  to 

pay  some  visits  this  evening. 
His  .^errant  having  behaved  inso- 
lently, he  turned  him  off. 
The  prospect  of  the  life  1  am  going 

to  pass  fills  me  with  delight. 
What  avails    it    to    practise  such 

tricks  upon  me  ?   I  am  aware  of 

every  thing. 
What   could   I  do?    these  young 

\on\sfolloiv  their  own  heads  m 


every  thing 
11  m'avait  promls  de  venir,  mais  illle  had  promised  me  to  come,  but 

m'a  fait  faux  bond.  he  disappointed  rne. 

ie  suis  on  ne  peut  plus  aise  de  faire  I  am  exceedingly  ))leased  io  get  ac" 

qua  in  ted  with  you 


connaissance  avec  vous. 
On  voit   bien   que  vous  c^tes   pen 
accoutume  h.  faire  votre  cour. 


One  plainly  sees  that  you  are  littl© 
used  to  courlins:. 


i'a i  fait  venir  ses  amis,  mais  per-  I  sent  for  hiS  friends,  but  nobody 
Sonne  n'a  pu  lui  arrachcr  un  mot       could  get  a  word  from  him. 

Faites-le  voirk  notre  voisin  ;  c'estlShow  him  to  our  neighbour;  he  is 
un  grand  meUecin.  1     a  great  pliy^ician. 


t\71       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


S'll  (lit  un  mot,  fmtes-moi  appeler 
sur  le  diamp. 

C/ienihi  fesant,  il  recontra  le  guet 
— Oil  allez-vous?— Oil  je  vais  ! 
repondit-il ;  je  n'en  sais  rien. — 
Voiis  n'en  savez  rien  ?  marchez 
en  prison. — Eh  bien?  reprit-il, 
ne  ravais-je  pas  hien  dit  que  je 
ne  savais  ou  j'allais  1  Je  voulais 
aller  au  bain,  et  voild  que  je  vais 
en  prison. 


If  he  says  a  word,  have  me  called 
immediately. 

On  his  way,  he  met  the  watch. 
— Where  are  you  going  ? — 
Where  am  I  going!  answered 
he  ;  1  can't  tell. — Can't  you  in- 
deed? then  walk  to  prison. — 
There!  replied  he,  did  I  not 
rightly  say,  that  I  knew  not 
where  I  was  going  ?  I  meant  to 
go  to  the  bath,  and  behold  1  am 
going  to  prison. 


II  est  tres-fache  du  tour  que  vous  He  is  very  angry  at  the  tricks  you 

lui  avez  fait  ouj one.  played  him. 

II  a    voulu    genereusement   /ajVt  He  would  genei'ously  bear  a\\  the 

tons  les  frais  de  la  fete.  expenses  of  the  entertainment. 

II  ne  fait  que  de  sortir  du  college.  He  is   but  just  out  of  college,  and 

et  deja  il  decide  de  tout.  already  gives  his  opinion   upon 

every  thing. 
Rien  ne  lui  est  impossible;  il  yfl/f  Nothing  is  impossible   to  him;  he 

des  gens  tout  ce  qu'il  veut.  \     makes  what  he  pleases  of  people. 

Parbleu !     vous    avez    fait  la  nne  Zounds  !     you    have    done    a  fine 

belle  rco/t'.'  qui  s'en  serait  t/yit-j     piece  of  work!  who  would  have 

te  ?  I      expect td  it  ] 

Vou\'•Mt-\^  mieux  (aire  les choses  e\\\eQ,ou\(\  he  act  more  generously  tl^an 

de  me  laisser  tout  en  partant  {      I     to  leave  me   every  thing  at  his 

I     departure  ? 
Fesons    assaut     de    connaisances,  Let  us  make   atrial  of  learning; 

nous  verrons  qui  de  nous  deux      we  shall   see  which  of  the  two 

I'emportera.  I     v/ill  carry  it. 

Mon  nitentvon  n'est  pas  certaine- My    intention    is  certainly  not  to 


ment  de  vous  f aire  la  morale. 


lecture  you. 


Fuites  le  nionfer;  J'aites-le  eutrer  ;  Show  him  up  ;  bid  him  come  in; 

faites-le  sortir.  I   bid  him  go  out. 

Dites-lui  que  je  ferai  VimpossibleTeW  himthaX  I  shall  do  my  utmost 

pour  le  detourner    d'un    pareill     to  deter  him  from  such  a  de- 

dessein.  sign. 

Doucement,  on  nous  observe,    «f  Softly,  we    are    observed,    make, 

fahes  (\onc  point  d'eclats.  |     therefore,  7io  c/flWcr. 

On   ma  dit  que  vous  alliez  vous  I  have  been  told  that  you  are  going 

marier;    je    vous    en  fais    mon      to  be   married;   I   congratulate 

compliment.  you  on  it. 

Le  medecin  lui  adit  franchement  The  physician  told  him   candidly 

qu'il  nef  trait  pas  de  vieux  os.  that  he  would  not  make  old  bones ^ 

or  live  to  be  old. 
Qu'elles  sent  jolies  !  elles  rfojucw^  How  pretty  they  are !    it  must  give 


vous  fa  ire  plaisir  a  voir 
Llle  avait  de  beaux  yeux,  un  char- 
niant  visage,  un  bras  et  dos  mains 
guilts  au  tour. 


you  pleasure  to  look  at  them. 
She  had  fine  eyes,  a  comely  face, 
and  arms  and  hands   of  perfect 
symmetry.. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PllOVEIlIUAL  PlIUASES.        37n 


Quand  il  dort  une  fois,  on  tircrait 
le  canon  de  la  Bastille  que  ccla 
ne  luijerait  ricn. 

Je  crois  qu'a  cet  egard  le  jifus/ort 
est  fait. 

II  n'y  a  que  vous  qui  ne  soyez  pas 

aujait  de  cela, 
Mais,  venons  au  fait :  il  est  nmou- 

reux  comme  unjou  de  votre  fiile 

Ce  cheval  sera  tout  votrefail. 

L'enseignement  des  langues  est  son 

rrai/ait. 
Je   leur  ai  donne    h   chacun  leur 

fait. 
Eh  bien,  j'etais  sui'  de  mon  fait; 

il  est  hors  d'affaire. 
II  fallait  convenir  de  vos  faits &\a.nt 

de  faire  le  raarche. 

EUe  n'est  nullement  au  fait,  ou  ati 

cours  des  usages  du  monde. 
Qu'avez  vous  a  dire,  quand  je  vous 

prends  snr  lefait? 
A  vous  parler  franchement,  je  ne 

crois  pas  (jue  vous  soyez  son  fait. 
11  me  donna  un  sovfflet,   mais  je 

lui  (lis  bien  son  fait. 
Allez,    Mademoiselle  ;  en  fait  de 

mariage,  une  fille  a  son  dit  et 

son  (led it. 
Je  commence    a    soupconner   que 

les  affaires  ont  change  deface. 
S'il  accepte   mcs    propositions,   je 

serai  venge  defacon  ou  d'autre. 
Je   ne   vous  ai  pas  encore  dit  tna 

jacon  dc  penscr  snr  son  conipte. 
Vraiment,  je  sais  tpi'il  n'a  pus  dc 

honncs  fii^-ons  pour  vous. 
II  fendit  alors  la  prcsse  pour  m'a- 

border. 
Vous   avez   oublie    de  fermer    la 

porte  an  verrou. 
Vous  auriez  ilu  Jertner  la  porte  a 

S'etant  aperyu  que  son  domestique 
ferrail  la  mule,  il  le  mil  a  la  parte. 

Vous  le  truiiverez  ferrc  d  glace  sur 
Itts  uiatheiuiitiques. 


When  he  is  once  a>leep,  the  giitis 
of  the  Bastille  might  be  fired  to 
no  purpose. 

1  believe  that  in  this  respect  the 
most  difficult  part  of  the  business 
is  done. 

Vou  are  the  only  one  who  does  not 
know  how  the  matter  stands. 

But,  let  us  come  to  the  point ;  he 
luves  your  daughter  to  distrac- 
tion. 

This  horse  was  7nade  for  your  pur- 
pose. 

The  teaching  of  languages  is  his 
proper  sphere. 

I  gave  each  of  them  their  own, 

Welljlv^asg-o/n^  upon  sure  ground; 

he  is  out  of  danger. 
You  should  have  agreed  on  every 

particular  before  you  made  the 

bargain. 
She  knows  nothing  of  the  ways  of 

the  world. 
What    have    you    to  say,  when   I 

catch  you  in  the  fact  ? 
To  speak  freely  to  you,  I  do  tioj 

think  you  will  suit  him. 
He  gave  me  a  b(Kt  on  the  ear,   but 

I  told  him  plainly  his  otvn. 
Go,  Miss;  in  wirt/<t'ri' of  marriage, 

a  girl  has  her  say  and  unsay. 

I  begin  to  suspect  that  the  case  is 

altered. 
If  he  accepts  my  proposals,   I  shall 

be  revenged  one  way  or  other. 
I  have  not  yet  told  you  what  I  think 

of  him. 
Indeed,   I   know  that  he   does  not 

use  y(ni  too  uull. 
He  then  broke  through  the  crowd 

to  come  at  tue. 
You  have  forgot  to  boit  the  door. 

You  should  have  locked  the  door. 

Finding  that  his  servant  pl/iif  d  the 
rognt  ,hc  hirmd hint  md  c/  donrs. 

You  \vi!l  liiid  tli.it  lie  studied  ma- 
thctualica  d.a  jili/. 


S74      THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES, 


11  ne  vaut  pas  les  quatre  fers  d'un 

chien. 
II  tomba  de  cheval  les  quatre  fers 

en  I'air. 
Nous  attendimes  I'ennemi  de  pied 

ferme. 
Permettez-moi  de   prendre  seule- 

ment  unepoignCe  defeu,etje  pars, 
Louis  quatorze^^  mettre  le  Palati- 

nat  k  feu  et  ^  sang. 

Quand  il  aura  jete  son  feu,  je  lui 

parlerai  raisun. 
Ce  village    est    compose    de    cent 

fcux. 
Pour  un  jeune  homme  qui  n'a  ja- 
mais vu  lejeu,  il  ne  s'est  pas  mal 

tirt  d'affaire. 
II  me  repoiidit  qu'en  interessant  sa 

conscience,  je  le  prenais  j9ar  son 

faible. 
Sans  mcntir,  ce  n'  ttait  pas  effec- 

tivemtnt  par  son  fort. 
EUe  a  ete  surprise  en  flagrant  de- 
lit. 
11  est  parti  aufort  de  I'hiver. 
Vous  ne  devriez  pas  sortir  au  fort 

de  la  chaleur. 
Dans  le  fort  de  sa  colere,  il  \ejeta 

par  terre  dun  coup  de  pied. 
II  I'aime    si  fort  qu'il  sacrifierait 

tout  pour  elle, 
Celle-la  est   plaisante !  cela  serait 

un  pen  fort  cependant. 
La  fregate  s'eloigna  a  force  de  voiles 
S'il  continue    a    pleuvoir  de  cette 

force- la  les  chemins  seront  im- 

praticables. 
Ne  craignez-vous  pas  qu'il  ne  vous 

donne  bien  dufil  a  retordre  ? 
Defil  en  aiguille  il  nous  niconta 

toute  I'histoire. 
II  a  mis  tout  son  argent  en  rentes 

viageros  ou  a  fonds  perdus. 
Soyez  bien  assure  (ju'eile  \ous  aime 

dans  lefond. 
Aufond,  il  vous  est  pkii  iittacht 

(|u'on  ne  saurait  croiie. 


He  is  not  worth  the  salt  to  liis  po- 
rridge. 
He  fell   from   his  horse  with  hii 

heels  uppermost. 
We  waitetl  for  the  enemy  with  re- 
solution. 
Permit  me  Just  to  tvarm  my  hands, 

and  I  am  gone. 
Louis    the    fourteenth    caiixcd  the 

Palatinate  to  he  ravaged  with  fire 

and  sword. 
VVhen  he  has  vented  his  passion,  1 

will  speak  sense  to  him. 
This  village  consists  of  one  hun- 
dred houses. 
For    a    young    fellow    who    nerer 

smelt  gunpoivdcr,  he  acqtiittid 

himself  pretty  well. 
He  replied,  that   by  engaging  his 

conscience,   I    took  him  on  the 

weak  side, 
[n  good  south,  that  did  not  seem  to 

be  his  strong  side. 
She  has  been   caught  in   the  open 

fact. 

He  set  off  in  the  depth  of  winter. 
You  should  not  go  out  in  the  heat 

of  the  day. 
In  the  height   of   his  passion,  he 

kicked  hixn  down. 
He  loves  her  so  much  that  he  would 

sacrifice  every  thing  for  her. 
That's  comical !  it  would,  however. 

be  carrying  it  rather  too  far. 
The  frigate  crowded  sail  to  get  ojJ\ 
If  it  keep  raining  al  this  rate,  tiitt 

roads  will  be  impassable. 

Don't  you  fear  but  he  will  cut  out 

work  enough  for  you  ? 
Insensibly  he    related    the  whole 

story  to  us. 
He  has  laid  out  all  his  money  in 

life  aimuities. 
You  may   be  sure  she  loves   you 

in  secrit. 
In  the  main,  or  al  bottom,  he  is 

more  attached  to  ycu  than  might; 

be  imagined. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.        :r. 


II  me  semble  que  j'y  suis  fondc  ; 

que  j'ai  quelques  droits. 
Je  nem'etonne  pas  si  lesjeunesgcns 

aiment  a  passer  pour  hunimis  it 

bonnes  fortu»ts. 
Cc  que  vous  dites-la  est  pour  iiic 

du  fruil  iiouvcuu. 
J'ai  bien  eu  de  la  peine  a  lui  Jou- 

rrtr  cela  dans  la  tete. 


Methinlis  I  have  good  ^rotinda  /cr 

it  ;  that  I  have  sonic  rit^ht, 
I   do  not  wonder  that  youn/^  I'tl- 

lows  love  to   he  thought  nic7i  of 

iiitrig;rte. 
What  you  are  now  saying  is  mtii\- 

}y  nvw  to  uie. 
It  was  with  much  dlHiculty  that  I 

heal  that  into  his  head. 


Vous    aviez     tort     d'aller    /bjAJJYr'You  were  wron<;  to  jzo  and   ihrusl 
votre  nez  dans    les    affaiies  des      your  head   into    other    people's 


autres. 
Quand    je  suis  a  table,    j'aime  a 

avoir  mes  condces /ranches. 
Je  vous  dirai,  en  bon  Fian^ais,  que 

je  n'en  veux  point. 
'J  outes   nos  esperances,  helas  1  s'en 

soiit  allees  eu  fumte. 
Ce   jeune  homme  jette  son  argent 

par  les  feni'tres. 
On  m'a  dit  ([n'iljetaitfeu  etjlamme 

contre  vous. 


affairs. 
When  I  am  at  table  I  like  to  have 

elboni-room. 
1  will  tell  you,  in  ylain  English,  I 

Avill  not  have  it. 
Our  hopes,  alas  !  are  all  come  to 

nothing. 
This  young  man  spendshis  money 

i't  an  ei'iravagant  manner. 
1  aiu  told   that  he   races  furiously 

against  you. 


je  I  rois   pur  ma  Joi  qu'il  est  sorlijl  believe  i:i  my  heart  that  he  went 

four  alter  en  bonne  fortune.         \     out  ov  some  love  affair. 
I*lusjin  que  lui  nest  pas  brie;  il  Ih  is  as  cunning  as  the  wise  men  of 


Gotham ;  he  could  very  easily 
impose  upon  you. 

i  can  have  it  for  ten  louis  d'ors  , 
that  is  the  cream  of  the  jest,  o1 
the  great  point. 

Zounds !  he  na.rrow]y  escaped  hang- 
ing \.  what  think  you  ? 


vous  en  donnerait  bien  a  <rardtr. 

Je  puis  I'avoir  pour  dix  louis  ;  c'est- 
la  le^n  de  Vaffaire. 

Parbleu  I  il  a  frise  la  corde  de  bien 

pres  ;  qu'en  pensez-vous  ? 
On  voit  bien  a.  son  air  que  c'est  un'One  plainly  sees  by  his  looks  that 

homme  comme  il  faut.  he  is  a  gentleman. 

C'est  un  amant  vraiment  comme  il,He  really  makes  love  as  it  should 


en  faut. 
Dites-moi  combien  il  vous  faut,  et 

je  vous  le  donnerai. 
II    ne    s'est  point  fache,   il  a  pns 

toutes  nos  plaisanteries  comme  il 

faut. 
II  n'en  faudra  pas  davantage  pour 

la  determiner  a.  vous  epouser, 
S  il  n'y  a  pas  reussi,  ce  n'est  pas 

faute  d'avoir  mis  tout  en  oeuvre 

pour  cela. 
Il  me  manda  que  mon  argent  etait 

flamhl-. 
W  m'a   dit  que  c'ctait  une  ailaire 

Jlumbee. 


be. 

Tell  me  how  much  you  ivani,  and 
I  will  give  it  to  you. 

lie  ditl  nut  get  angry  :  he  took  all 
our  jokes  in  good  part,  or  wilti 
good  humour. 

Only  that  will  be  ivanting  to  de- 
termine her  to  marry  you. 

If  he  did  not  succeed,  it  was  not 
for  having  left  a  stone  unturned. 

He  wrote  me  word  that  my  money 

was  gone. 
He  told   me  that  the  affair  was  a 

dciperaie  otu. 


n7f;       TflE  FKRNCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Nous    sommcs  Jlarnhes   on  frUs,^^e  are  undone  if  he  happens  t.» 


discover  us. 
She  has    a  plaguy  long  nose  an6 

teeth. 
All  your  praises  can  do,  will  be  to 

make  her  excessively  vain. 


s'il  vient  a.  nous  decouvrir 
Elle  a  un  nez  et  des  dents  qui  ne 

Jinissetit  plus. 
Voiis  Jinirtz  avec  vos  louanges,  par 

la  rendre  d'lin  amour-propre  ex 

cessif. 
Je  ne  vous  conseille  pas  ceperidant  1  do  not  advise  you,  however,  to  gf> 

d'aller  vous  y  f rotter.  \     a?id  meddle  with  him,  her,  it,  or 

them. 
Vaihien  envie  defrotter  les  oreilles  I  have  got  a  notion   to  give  this 

a  ce  gaincment.  good-for-nothing  fellow  a  sound 

drubbing. 
Nous  avons  dine  ensemble,  et  nous,  We  dined  together,  and    laughed 

avons  ri  comme  desfous.  \     as  if  we  rcire  mad. 

Est-il    possible  (jue  vous    ayez  Iclsit  possible  you  have  \he  assur- 

front  de  soutenir  qu'il   n'est  pas      once  to  maintain  that  he  is  not 


venu  ? 


come  ? 


11  a  etc  oblige  de  recommencer  sur^lie    has    been    obliged    to    begin 

nouveaux  frais.  anew. 

Teiiez !  prenea  piti6   de  ces  pau- Hear  me!  have  pity  on  these  poor 

vres  enfans;    ils    me  fendent  le 

cceur. 
Ah !  il  n'est  pas  toujours  ftte  ;  je 

ne  le  vois  <jue  trop  bien. 
Son  marl    est    mort;    elle    ne    I'a 

])!eure  que  pour  la  forme. 
Je  vous  le  donneen  dix/o/s  iidevi- 

ner  notre  stratageme. 
Convenez-fM  une  bonne  fois,  et  ne 

soyez  plus  si  entete  a  I'avenir. 
Kst-il    vrai  qu'il    y  ait    du   froid 

entre  eux  ? 
S'il  allail  me  gagner  de  vitesse,  je 

serais  perdu. 
Qiiand  il  vit  qu'on  allait  I'arr^ter, 

il  se  mit  a  gagner  au  pied. 
1\    vint    m'attaquer  de    gaiele  de 

cceur, 
Vous  vous    flattez,    mais  en  vain, 

d' avoir  gain  de  cause. 
II  m'a  fait  \a  galunterie  de  me  dire 

que  j  en  imposais. 
Tuisqiie  nous  avons  commence,  a- 

llons,  vogue  la  gal  Ire. 
Tant  pis  pour  lui :  que   diable  a- 

llait-il  faire  dans  cette  galire  f 


Je  me  donnerai  bien  de  garde  dc  lui 
en  parlcr. 


children  ;  they  break  my  heart. 

Ah !  it  is  not  always  sunshine  ;  t 

see  it  but  too  plainly. 
Her  husband  is  dead  :  she  only  la- 
mented his  loss  ior  form's  sake. 
I  give  you  ten  guesses  to  find  out 

our  stratagem. 
Confess  it  at  once,  and  be  not  so 

obstinate  for  the  future, 
is  it  true  there  is  some  coolness  be- 
tween them? 
If  he  should  outrun  me,  I  shall  be 

lost. 
When  he   saw  they  were  going  to 

arrest  him,  he  took  to  his  heels. 
He  came  to    attack    me    without 

provocation. 
You  think  that  you  will  carry  your 

point,  but  it  is  in  vain. 
He  had  the  politeness  to  tell  me  I 

was  deceiving  him. 
Since  we  have  be  begun,  let  us  take 

what  happens. 
So  much  the  worse  for  him  ;  why 

the    devil  did    he  get  into  this 

hvhbk  f 
I   null    lake   proper    cme    not   to 

t]!c;.k  to  him  ahout  it. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.        377 


Ccrtc?,  je  n'avnh  garde  de  renvoyer 

ces  messiturs. 
11  vous  cherche,  pour  vous  monter 

tine  garde. 
Jc  lui  en  garde  d'line  bonne. 
II  s'en  gardera  bien,  d'apres  ce  que 

j'ai  oui  dire. 
II  s'attendait  Via.\o\r  T^&rt  au  gateau. 
On  nous  donna  des  fraises  et  du 

lait  a  gogo. 
II  me  forfa  de  le  faire,  le  pistolet 

svr  la  gorge . 
II  a  fait  de  cet  evenement  des  gor- 
ges chaudes  avec  ses  amis. 
Ce  qti'il  y  a  de  beau,  c'est  que  ses 

tragedies  font  rire  a  gorge  de- 

ployee. 
Je  I'ai  entendu  crier «  plein  gosier, 

ou  a  pleine  iete. 
11  y  a  bien  long-temps  qu'il  a  perdu 

le  gout  dupain. 
Ceite  dentelle  est  assez  de  man  gout 
11  y  a  deux  ans  que  je  n'eiitends  ni 

ne  vois  goutte. 
Quant  a  nioi,  je  ne  vois  goutte  a 

cette  affaire. 
II   est    vrai    qu'il    vous    ressemble 

comme  deux  gouttes  d'eau. 

]\  fait  si  cliaud  que  je  sue  a  gro- 
sses gouttes. 


Certainly,   I  knew    belter   than  to 

send  those  gentlemen  off. 
He  is  looking  for  you,  to  rate  you 

soundly. 
He  u-ill  not  carry  it  off  so  easily. 
He  will  beware  of  it,  from  what  1 

have  heard. 
He  expected  a  share  of  the  booty. 
They  gave  us  as  much  strawberries 

and  milk  as  we  could  cat. 
He  forced  me  to  do  it,  by  clapping 

a  pistol  to  my  breast. 
He  made  this    event  a  matter  of 

great  sport  among  his  friends. 
The  best  of  it  is,  that  his  tragedies 

make  a  man  laugh  with  all  his 


might. 


Vous  auriez  bien  mauvaise  grace  de 

vous  en  prendre  a  lui. 
Je  ne  crois  pas  qu'il   soit  assez  sot 

pour  mordre  a  la  grappe  ou  a.     luk 

I'hamecon. 


I  heard  him  bawl  as  loud  as  he 

could. 
He  has  been  dead  this  great  while. 

/  like  this  lace  pretty  well. 

It  is  two  years  since  1  lost  my  sight 

and  hearing  entirely. 
As  for  me,  1   ca7inot  make  out  this 

business. 
It  is  true  that  he  resembles  you  as 

much  as  one  drop  of  water  does 

another. 
It  is  so  warm,  that  I  am  in  a  hath 

of  sweat,  or,  that  I  am  bathed  in 

sweat. 
It  would  not  bccG7iie  you  to  lay  the 

blame  on  him. 
I  don't  think  he  is  such  a  fool  as  to 
e  the  bait. 


Vous  n'en  ites  pas  beaucoup  plus 

gras  pour  cela. 
II  I'a  fait,  moitie  de  gre,  moiiie  de 

force. 
Je  vous  assure  qu'il  le  fera  bon  grt 

mal  gre. 
Je  serais  bien  aise  de  savoir  si  eel; 

est  a  votre  grt. 
Nous  nous  luissdmes  alter   au  grc 

du  vent  et  des  fiots. 
J'cn  ai  encore  le  cojur  gros. 

N'oubliez  pas  de  toucher  la  grosse 
corde. 


You  are  not  much  the  better  for  it. 

He  has  done  it,  pailly  hy  pir sua- 
sion, and  partly  by  force. 

I  assure  you  he  will  do  it  in  spite 
of  his  teeth. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether 
that  pleases  you. 

VVe  cemniitled  ourselves  to  the 
winds  and  waves. 

My  heart  is  still  big  ivith  sorrow 
concerning  it. 

Do  not  fur^;et  to  touch  the  main 
point,  or  the  principal  ilring. 


3-8       THC  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  LAN0UA(;ES. 


Nous  n'etions  que  six  personnes  a  We  were  but  six  at  table  in  all. 

table  tout  en  gros.  | 

Je  tombiti  demon  hauten  le  voyant  I  was  thunder-struck  at  seeing  him 

arriver.  I     arrive. 

]1  visita  la  maison  depuis  le  hautlle  examined  she  house  from  top 


jvsqu'en    bas,  et  en  pnt  posse- 
ssion. 
Qua-t-il  u  Jeter  les  hauls  cris? 

II  a  fait  faire  autour  de  son  jardin 
un  mur  a  hauteur  d'appui 


to  bottom,  and  took  possession 

of  it. 
What  ails  him  that  he  complains  sa 

loudly  ? 
He  caused  a  wall  breast-high  to  be 

raised  round  his  garden. 


Prenez  garde  a  hii ;  il  cherche  « Beware  of  him ;  he  aims  at   trip- 

vous  coupcr  I'herbesous  le  pied.        ping  your  heels. 
A  I'heure  qu'il    est    il    s'amuse  ii  At  this  time  oj' the  day,  he  amuses 

jouer  du  violon.  himself  with  playing  on  the  fid- 

dle. 
A    Vheure  que   je    parle,  on  vous  Even  whilst  I  am  speaking,  they 

cherche    partout   pour  vous    a-      seek  you  every  where  to  arrest 

rreter.  you. 

II  a  heiirte  ou  frappc  a  toutcs  /t'«He  has  used  every  possible  mea>  s 


partes  pour  se  procurer  de  I'ar- 

gent. 
11  ne  faut  jamais  heurter  de  front 

I'opinion  publique. 
Sr.yez  tranquille;   vous  avez  trou- 

ve  votre  homme. 
II  serait  homme  a.  le  faire,  croyez- 

moi :  ne  vous  y  fiez  pas. 


to  obtain  some  money. 

We  should  ne\'er  openly  contradiri 

the  public  opinion. 
Be  at  ease :  you    have  found  the 

man  you  want. 
He  would  be  capable  of  doing  it, 
believe  me  ;  do  not  trust  him. 
Cette  demoiselle  est   honnetemeniThh  young  lady  is  truly  or  exccs- 

ou  richement  laide.  sively  ugly. 

Les  denrees  sont   hors  de  prix  a  Provisions  are  extravagantly  duir 


present. 
La  fid  elite  est  une  qualite  impay 

able  dans  les  domestiques. 
Eh  bien,  n'importe ;    je  m'en   ra 

pporte  II  vous. 
Eh,  ^Mf  m'importe  le  jugementdes 

sots  etdes  ignorans  ! 
//  m'importait  trop  de  savoir  la  ve 

rite,  pour  ne  pas  user  de  dili 

gence. 
Cest   inconcevable !    je    meurs  de 

faim,  et  Ton  ne  m'apporte  rien 

11  s'est  faafilt  avec  des  chevaliers 
d'industrie. 


now. 
Honesty  in  servants  is  an  invalu' 

able  quality. 
Well,  it  makes  no  odds ;   I  refer  it 

to  you. 
Well,  u-hat   is  the  opinion  oi'  the 

foolish  and  i^jnorant  to  me  ? 
It  concerned  me  too  much  to  know 

the  truth,  not  to  use  diligence. 

It  is  truly  astonishing  !  I  am  starv 
ifig,  and  nobody  brings  nic  any 
thing. 

lie  has  scraped  acquaintance  with 
sharpers. 


Je  suis  si  pen  jaloux  de  lui,  que  je  I  entertain  so  little  jealousy  of  liim. 


veux  I  installer  ic-i 


that  I  am  7i'illi/i:>-  to  cslubliJt  hiia 


Jure. 


IDIOMATICAL   AND  TROVERBIAL  PHRASES. 


S7» 


Ce  retard  commence  a  niinquitta 
btnncoup. 

Je  crois  qu'il  sont  tons  deux  d  in- 
telligence. 

Jelid  ai  interdit  maporte  ;  irn'o- 
sera  plus  i*eparaitre. 

Sans  vous  inferrompre ;  dites-moi 
le  sujet  de  la  conversation. 

Je  vous  ri  ponds  que  cette  coiffure 
ne  xous  ira  pas  mal. 

II  voulait  me   donner  un  croc- en 

jambe. 
II  est  homme  d  vous  jouer  par-de- 

ssnus  jambe ;  je  vous  en  previens. 
Apres  toutj  que  nien  rcviendra-t 

it '"'     En  uurni-je  la  jambe  plus 

droit e  ou  mieux  faite  ? 
L'infaiiterie  5e   mil  d  fair  a  toutes 

jam  hcs. 
Je  n'aime  point  les  gens  qui  seje- 

tlent  a  la  iete  du  premier  venu 

Ah  !  vous  voulez  Jeter  des  pierres 

dans  monjardin. 
Vous  n'avez  point   de  reproches  a 

lui   faire ;  vous  ctes  a  deux   de 

jeu. 
Personne  ne  couvre  mieux  sonjVw 

que  lui. 
Laissez-moi  faire,    s'ils    y    revie- 

nnent,  ils  verront  hesMJeu. 

Wjoue  Iris-gros  jeu  d  prendre  ain- 

si  son  parti. 
Je  crains  fort  qu'il  n'y  ait  quelque 

autre  chose  surjeu. 
II  ne   manquera  pas  de  tirer  son 

I'pingle  dujtu. 
ii   n'y  a  qu'une  jeunesse  insensee 
qui  puisse  se  faire  un  jeu  de  cela. 
*ertes,  il  ne  plaisantait  pas ;  il  y 

allait  ban  jeu  hon  argent. 
fl  juuail  unjtu  d  se  faire  pen  dre. 

Vous  jouiez  un  jeu  i  vous  donner 
uiie  bonne  maludie. 


This  delay  begins  to  make  me  very 

uneasy. 
I    believe    they    understand  each 

othtr. 
\  forbade  him  to  darkeji  my  doors 

again  ;  he  will  not  dare  to  come 

any  more. 
/  beg  pardon  for  interrupting  you; 

tell  me  the  subject  of  the  conver- 
sation. 
I  warrant  you  this  head-dress  will 

suit  you  well  enough,  or  will  not 

ill  become  you. 
He  wanted  to  play  me  a  sad  trick. 

He  is  able  to  wi7id  you  round  his 

finger ;   I  warn  you  of  it. 
After  all,  what  shall  I  gain  by  it  "i 
Shall  I  be  the  better  for  it  <? 

The  infantry  took  to  their  heels. 

I  don't  like  people  so  eager  to  offer 
their  service  at  first  acquaint- 
ance. 

Ah !  you  want  to  throw  something 
in  my  dish. 

You  will  have  no  occasion  to  re- 
proach him  ;  you  are"  upon  even 
terms. 

Nohodydisguises  his  designs  better 
than  he  daes. 

Let  me  manage  matters,  if  they  re- 
turn to  the  charge,  they  will  see 
fine  sport. 

He  exposes  himself  very  much  by 
acting  thus. 

[  very  much  fear  there  is  something 
else  at  bottom. 

He  will  not  fail  to  slip  his  neck  out 
of  the  collar. 

Only  thoughtless  youth  can  sport 
tvith  such  things. 

Certainly,  he  was  not  joking ;  he 
went  to  it  in  good  earnest. 

He  might  have  brought  himself  t a 
the  galloivs. 

You   might  have  given  yourself 
dangerous  illness. 


380       THE  FRENXII  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


II  joHt  de  son  reste  ci  present ;  il|He  is  now  at  his  last  stake ;  he  ivill 


ntn  aura  pas  pour  long-temps 
On  m'a  dit  qu'il  couchait  en  joue 

une  riche  veuve 
II  a  tres-hien  joue  soujeu  dans  ce- 

tte  affaire 
Le  voila  qui  vient ;  /7  faut  joncr 

d'adrcsse,  ou  de  finesse,   ou  a?/ 

plus  Jin,  avec  lui. 
]l  s\st  fait  comedien  pour  Jouer  la 

comcdic  plus  a  son  aise. 
JoueZ'Vous-y,    et  je  vous  garantis 

que  vous  trouverez  d  qui  parler. 

Je  les  ai  tous  joues ;  mais  ils  me 
I'ont  Men  rendu. 

En  verite,  vous  avez  joue  de  mal 

heur  dans  toute  cette  affaire. 
II    est  clair   comme    le   jour  que 

c'etait  son  projet. 
II  fait  deja  grand  jour;  debout  ! 

debout !   Icvez-vous  ! 
A  quelle    lieure    est-il   jour  chex 

vous  ordinairement? 
N'avez-vous  pas  pris  jour  avec  lui 

pour  demain  sans  faute? 
II  se  Jirent  jour  courageusement  a 

travers  les  ennemis. 


not  stand  it  lon'r, 
[  was  told  he  ivas  aiming  to  marry 

a  rich  widow. 
He  performed  his  part  skilfully  in 

this  business. 
There  he  is  coming ;  you  must  use 

some  art  with  him. 

He  turned  player  to  perform  more 
conveniently. 

Meddle  with  him,  and  I  warrant 
you  that  you  will  find  your 
match. 

I  have  made  fools  of  them  all ;  but 
they  served  me  in  the  same  man- 
ner. 

Indeed  you  have  had  ill  luck  in  all 
this  business. 

It  is  as  clear  as  day  that  such  was 
his  project. 

It  is  already  broad  day  ;  up  !  up  .' 
rise  ! 

At  what  o'clock  are  they  generally 
up  at  your  house  ? 

Did  you  not  appoint  an  hour  witli 
him  to-morrow,  without  fail  ? 

They  forced  their  7vay  courage- 
ously through  the  enemy. 


Jc  vois  cela  dans    un    tout    autre  I  see  it  in  a  very  different  light. 

jour.  j 

11  m'a  fait  savoir  qu'il  partirait  au  He  sent  me  word  that  he  would  sef. 

pnniitrjour.  i     out  the  next  opportunity. 

Je  suis  line  pauvre  femme  qui  vis  I  am  a  poor  woman  who  live  fro  i 

aujour  la  journte.  ■     hand  to  mouth. 

Vous  voila    convaincu    a    present  You  are  now  convinced  one  musi 

(]u'il  ne  faut  jurer  de  rien.  swear  tu  nothing. 

Jl  faut  venir  vous  chercher  J?<.vyMc  One  must   hunt  after  you  to  youi 

dans  votre  chambre.  very  room. 

Ne  pourriez-vous  pas  me  dire   au  Could  you  not  tell  me  exactly  hoit 

juste  Ci  qui!  en  est  ?  (he  matti  r  stands  f 

Puisque  les  cliose.«  e/i  sont   venues  Since  things  are  come  to  that  pass, 

la,}"  vous  declare  (pie-  I  declare  to  you  that — 

La  vie  qu'il   niciie  «*•  luissc  pas  de  lie  does  not  fail  io  find  his  manner 

lui  elrc  u  charge.  of  living  unpleasant. 

Malgr.;   tout  ce  que  je  lui  ai  dit,  il  Nolwithstamling  all  that!  told  him, 

tie  laissc  pas  de  L  J  aire.  he  still  dors  il. 

Quoiiju'll  dcmciire  clitz   son  pvre,  Thoiigli  he  lives  at  Iris  fiither's,  he 


il  ne  laissc  pas  de  di pcnsei  beau- 
coup.  I 


spends  a  great  deal  siill. 


IDIOM  ATI  CAL  AND  PrtOVF.RP.TAL  niRARES.       nai 


Je  VOU3  Inisse  a  pcnscr  si  pcrsonneil  have  you  to  jri(l<re,  whether  any 
osera  vosis  coutredire.  j     one  will  d;ire  to  contradict  you. 

II  se  hiisse  mtwtr  par  le  nez  commejHe  sn/fWs  himself  to  he  led  by  the 
un  enfant.  I      nose  like  a  chihl. 


Qiioique  tres- fatigues,  nous  navons 
ptis  hiisse  dejuire  quatre  lieues  a 
pied. 

\  1    a  lierite  de  son  ami,  qui  *V.y^  He 


laissv  mourir  comme  un  sot. 


Thougli  very  much    fatigued,   we 
have  howeverwalked  ^oui:\ei\Quts. 


inlierited    the    estate    of    his 


friend,  who  fco'isMy  took  it  in 
his  head  to  die. 
He  must  he  a  hlah  indeed,  who  can.i 
Hot  keej)  his  own  secrets. 


€".'  s7  nroir  hien  de  la  liingue,  que 

de  ne  pouvoir  se    taire   sur  ses 

propres  ijifcrets. 
Nous  lui  avonsdonne  chacun  noti-eWe  gave  him,  each  of  us,  a  rub  hy 

lardon  en  passant.  the  hy,  or  a  by-hit. 

je    I'ai    rencontree,  ce  matin,  qui  I  met  her  this  morning,  weeping 

pleurait  a  chandes  larmes.  I     bitterly. 

Laissez-moiyi:/i;Y,  je  lui  laverai  /a  Let  me  alone,  I  shall  rate  him  svf- 

tetc  d' importance.  |    Jieieiitly. 

Avez-vous    ete    assez    dupe    pour  Have    you    heen  dupe  enough  to 


prendre  ses  compHmens  au  pied 
de  lu  lettrc  ? 


take  his  conipHments  seriounly  ? 


L'affaire    s'est    passee    a  la  lettrc^he  affair  happened  exactly  as   I 
comme  je  viens  de  vous  la  ra-l     have  just  told  it  you. 
center,  | 

On   m'a  assure  qu'elle  avait  com-  I  was  assured  that   she  had   ccm- 


pietement  leve  le  masque, 
//  faut  vous  lever  un  peu  plus  ma- 
tin, si  vous  voulez  m'attraper. 


pletely  thrown  off  the  mask. 
You  must  be  a  littk  more  cunning, 
if  you    would    wish    to    impose 
upon  me. 
D'apres  cela,  elle  n'aura  plus   lieuFrovn  that  she  will  have  no  reason 

d  etre  jalouse  de  lui.  to  be  jealous  of  him. 

'fout  ceci,  madame,  a  lieu  de  me  All  this,  madam,  may  reasonably 


surprendre, 
Ne  le  chargez    pas  de    vet  re    co 

mmission,car  il  a  une  memoire  de 

lievre. 
C'est  lui  qui  Ic  premier  a  leve  ce 

lievre-la. 
Les  en  tans  da  second    lit  out  ete 

plus   favorises  que  ceux  du  pre- 
mier. 
Ccla  pcut  aller  beaueoup  plus  loin 

(jue  vous  ne  pensez. 
Vous  etes  revenu  de  loin. 
II  nira  pus  loin,  s'il  continue. 


surprise  me. 
Do  not  charge  him  with  your  com- 
mands, for  his  memory  is  good 

for  nothing. 
It  was  he  who  first  made  the  motion, 

or  started  that  question. 
The  children  hy  the  second  tcife 

have  been   more  favoured  than 

those  by  the  first. 
That  may  prove  of  much  greater 

consequence  than  you  imagine. 
Yo>i  had  n  very  narroiv  escape. 
He  will  not  hold  out  long,  if  he 


goes  on  so. 


line  autre   fbis   nous   parlerons  de  Another  time  we  will   speak  of  it 
cici  nil  pea  plus  au  long,  more  at  length. 


3S-2        THT.  FRENCH  AND  ENGLLSII  L\NGUA(;E5. 


Nous  Jioiis  sommes  rencontres  en- 

tre  chien  et  loiip. 
C'est  un  gaillurd  qui  a  vu  le  loup. 

Je  ne  le  lui  ai  point  mtichc. 
II  faut  tout  lui  mdchcr. 


Je  puis   vous  assurer  que  ce  iiest 

qu'une  machoire. 
Nous  nous  connaissons  de  longue\ 

ntuin.  I 

Je  vous  assure  qu'il  «'j/  alhiit  pas  I  assure  you  that  lie  struck  deadly 


We  met  one  another  between  hawk 

and  buzzard. 
He  is  a  fellow  that  knows   what 

danger  is. 
I  (lid  not  mince  themntltrwiCn  liim. 
Every  thing-  must  be  made  ready 

to  his  hand. 
I  can  assure  vou  that  he  is  nothin;* 

bnt  a  blockhead. 
We  are  old  acquaintances. 


de  main  morte. 


hard,  or  icitk  all  his  might. 


Tout  est  perdu,  si  Dieu  n'y  met  /rt  AH  is  lost,  it' God  does  not  lend  a 


main 

II  est  tout  solide,  ce  garfon-la;  je 
Vai  forme  a  ma  main 


hand. 

That  young  man  is  quite  solid  :  he 
is  of  my  own  britigi?ig  np. 


Depuis  que  je  tiens  menage  J'aj, Since  I  kept  house  1  have  been  al- 

toujours  I'argent  a  la  main.  ways  laying  out  money. 

J'en  suis  si  sur,  que  j'ew  meitrais  I  am  so  certain,  that  I  would  lay 


my  life  of  it. 
I  offered  to  be  off  with  him. 
These  two  young  men    are  hand 


and  glove  together. 


la  main  an  feu. 
Je  lui  mis  le  marche  a  la  main. 
Ces  deux  jeunes  gens  sont  unis  co- 

mme  les  deux  doigts  de  la  main. 
Vousavez  grand  besoin  de  quelqu'- You  are  in  a  great    need   of  somc- 

un  (\m  prenne  en  main  vos  inte-;      body  that  tvould  have  your  inte- 

rfets.  I      rest  at  heart. 

C'est  moi  qui  lui  ai  mis  le  pain  a  It  is  I  who  hare  enabled  him  to  gain 

la  main.  I     a  livelihood. 

Le  medecin  vous  aurait  gueri  haut  The  doctor  would  have  cured  you 

la  main,  si  vous  eussiez  pris  ses      off  hand,  had  you  taken  his  re- 

remedes.  I     niedies. 

C'est  un  homme  qui  a  toiijours  la  He  is  a  man  who  has  always  a  re- 
riposte  en  )nain.  |     ply  ready. 
l\s  envoyerentdemandcr main-forleT^l^ey  sent  for  help  to  the   magis- 

aux  magistrats.  I      trates. 

Apres  les  vacauces,   je  mettrai   /«  After  the  holidays,  T   trill  give  the 

derniere  main  a  nion  ouvrage.      |    fifushing  stroke  to  my  work. 
Defiez-vous  de  lui;   il  «  /fs /«a/rt5  Mistrust  him  ;  he  is  nimble  finger- 

crochues.  \     ed. 

Nous  avions  tous  deux  fait  «o/rc  We  had  both  quitted  that  city  n'//A 

main  en  partant  de  cctte  \  ille.      j    full  hands. 
II  me  pria  de  remettre  la  lettrc  en  He  desired  that  I  would  in  person 

main  propre  a  son  adresse.  deliver  the  letter,  according  to 

I     direction, 
Ce  domestique   laisse  tout  tomber:  That  servant  lets  every  thing  fall  : 

|7    a    eji    vtrite,    les    mains    de,      in  faith  his  hunds  are  made  of 

beurre.  |     butter. 

On  m'a  dit  que  ces  etrangers  etai-  I  was   told    that  those    foreigners 

ent  des  gens  de  bonne  maison.    '     were  people  of  good  family. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES. 


383 


J'av.iis  predit  qu'il   trouvcrait  soni I  foretold  that  he  would  meet  with 

miiilrc  a  la  riii. 
Jc  n>f  d'uluis  bien  qu'il  y  aurait  du 

mal-enltndu  dans  tout  ceci. 

Ce'a  est  fort  mal  a  vous  de  repon 

ore  de  cette  nianiere. 
11   n'l/  enttndait  pas  de  mal ;  vous 

avez  eu  tort  de  vous  en  Jormali- 

sei: 
Cette    histoire    est    une    nouvelle 

preuve  qa'a  quelque  chose  mal- 

hcur  est  bon. 
C'est  une  autre  puire  de  manches. 
Ce  n'est  pas  pour  me  vanter ;  mais 

j'ai  tout  cela  dans  ma  manche 
\o\x?,  avez  affaire  d  un  grivois  qui 

n'est  pas  manchot  de  la  langne. 
Ce  qu'il  y  a  de  bon,  c'est  qu'on 

pent  manger  tout  son  soul. 
Je  suis  une  pauvre  veuve  ;  le  peu 

que  j'avais  mon  mari  I'a  mange. 
Si   vous  continuez,  je  vous   Jcrai 

donner  voire  conge  de  la   btUc 

maniere. 
U  ajuit  tlriller  son  fils  de  la  bonne 

moniire. 
II  a  fait  cela  par  maniere  d' acquit, 

j'en  suis  sur. 
J'ai  essaye  de  toutes  les  manieres, 

sans  pouvoir  en  venir  a  bout. 
II  faut  avouer  qu'il  vous  a  manque 

bien  grossierement. 
Soyez  persuade  qu'il  n'a  pas  man- 
que I'occasion  defaire  sa  maiji 

Le  pied  m'a  manque  dans  I'escalier. 
Je  dirai  ^  tout  le  monde  que  vous 

m'avez  manque  de  parole. 
Je  ne  manque  point  de  cavr,  et  je 

sais  me  servir  de  mon  epee. 
Heureusemenl  pour  vous,  vous  en 

avez  ete  quille  a  bon  marche. 
11  f era  bien  de  marcher  droit. 

II  ne  fait  pas  bon  lui  marcher  sur 

le  pied. 
C'est  marche  donne  ;  j'y  perds,  en 

vtrite. 


his  mutck  at  last. 

I  strongly  suspected  that  there 
would  be  some  mistake,  or  mis- 
understanding, in  all  this. 

It  is  very  wrong  in  you  to  answer 
in  tliis  manner. 

He  meant  no  harm  ;  you  have  been 
wrong  to  take  offence  at  it. 

This  history  is  an  additional  proof 

that  it  must  be  an  ill  wind  that 

blows  nobody  good. 
It  is  quite  another  thing. 
It  is  notybj"  the  sake  of  bragging  ; 

but  I  have  all  that  at  my  disposal. 
You  have  to  deal  with  a  nimble- 

tongncd  felloiv. 
The  best  of  it  is,  that  one  may  eat 

one^s  belly  full. 
I  am  a  poor  widow  ;  the  little  I  had 

my  husband  spent. 
If  you  go  on  so,  /  skull  have  you 

discharged  in  a  proper  manner, 

or  without  delay 
He  had  his  son  thrashed  soundly. 

He  did  it  for  form's  sake,  I  am 
sure. 

I  tried  eve7-y  way,  without  succeed- 
ing. 

One  must  confess  that  he  treated 
you  very  rudely. 

Be  assured  he  did  not  ne":lecl  the 
oppuilunity  of  providing  for 
himself 

My  foot  slippi'd  on  the  stair-case. 

I  shall  tell  every  bo'ly  that  you 
broke  your  word  to  uii\ 

I  leant  not  counigc,  and  I  know 
how  to  use  my  sword. 

Happily  for  you,  you  have  come  off 
cheaply. 

/  advise  him  to  behave  himself  pro- 
perly. 

It  is  not  safe  to  rail  at  him. 

It  in  giving  it  almost  for  nothing  ; 

iiidct'ii,  I  lo.e  by  it. 


304        THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGI..^, 


Quant  Jl   moi,   je  vous  avoue  que  As  for  me,  f  confess  tluit  f  Inve  to 

j'aime  a  voir  clair  dans  lea  mar-',     see  iny  w;iy  clear  in  a  bcngatn. 

chts.  ; 

Je  vais  I'avertir,    et  comptez  quel  am  going  to  tell  him  ;    find  Le 

vous  n'en  serez  pas  le  bon  inar-i     sure  that  you  icill  have  a   bud 

chand.  I     bargain  of  it. 

Elle  est  si  marquee  de  la  petite  ve-  She  is  so  much    pit  fed  with    the 

role,  qu'on  ne  la  connait  plus,     i     small    pox,  that  nobody  knows 

I     her  face  again 
N'auriez-vous  pas  pris  martre  pour  Have  you  not  mistaken  one  thing 

renard  ?  \     for  another  ? 

II  faut  avoir  un  peu  plus  de  discre-iYou  must  be  a  little  more  discreet 


tion  una  autre  fois,  et  ne  point 
nommer  les  masques 


another  time,    and     not   expose 
people's  names. 


Ce  n'est  point  du  tout  ici  ?nrt//erf  It  is  not  at  all  a  subject  of  pleasan- 

d  plaisanter.  |     tri/. 

C'est   un  fin  matois,  ou  un  ruse  He  is  a  very  artful  fellon\ 

compere. 
C'est  une  fine  matoise,  ou  une  ru-  She  is  an  artful  woman. 

see  commtre.  \ 

Ah  !  coquin,  celui-1^  n'est  pas  matt- Ah  !  rascal,  this  is  a  good  one,  in- 

vais,  en  verite.  |     deed. 

La  meche  ayant  ete  decouverte,  ou  The  plot  having  been  diicovered. 


tventte,  on  les  condamna  cL  etre 
pendus. 


they    were 
hansred. 


condemned    to    be 


Ayez  soin  qu'il  m'en  fasse  un  au- Be  careful,  that  he  makes  me  an- 

trc  tout  de  mime.  \     other  jm«<  the  same. 

C'est  bon,  et  moi  de  mhnc  j'ai  fait  It  is  right,  and  I  also  have  written 

plusieiirs  chansons.  I     several  songs. 

C'est  bien  raisonnable;     faites  rfcit   is  very  reasonable :  do  so  too, 

meinc,  ct  tout  ira  bien.  |     and  all  will  go  well. 

On  m'a  dit  que  vous  partiez  ;l  I'in-  I  was  told  that  you  were  going  to 

stant  mime  pour  la  campagne.     |     set  off  for  the  country  this  very 

\     instant. 
\ on?,  ties  plus  a  mime  d'en  avoir  You  have   more    opportunities    ta 

que  moi.  :     get  some  than  I. 

Je  I'di  mis  a  mime  de  faire  fortune.  I  gave  him  an  opportunity  of  mak- 
ing a  fortune. 
Vous  aimez  les  pommes,  en  voila,  You  are  fond  of  apples  ;  there  are 

vous  ites  a  mime.  |     some ;  you  may   eat  as  many  as 

you  please. 
Laissez,  je  veux  vous  minager  une  Let  me  alone,  I  will  contrive  an 


surprise  agreable. 


agreeable  surprise  for  yon. 


Je  vois  bien  que  vous    vous   itesil  plainly  see  you  have  laid  up  re- 

minagi  des  rossources.  |     sources  for  yourself. 

II  a  mis  de  coti  tout  I'argent  qu'oniHe  has  laid  up  all  the  money  that 


lui  donnait  pour  ses  menus  plai- 


iiVS. 


he  merveilleux  en  impose  toujours 


aux  ignorans. 


was  given  him  for  pocket-money. 

Extraordinary  things  always  daz* 
zle  the  ignorant. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVKRRlAL  IMiRASES. 


8a5 


Ne  trouvez-vous  pas  que  cet  liabitiDo  not  you  tlu'iik  tliat  this  coat  fits 

lui  sied  a  mervtille  1  \     him  remarkablj/  irell  1 

S'il  lefait,  je  lui  donnerai  un  7»fr/e  If  he  does  it,  I  will^^. 

blanc.  I 

II  faut  qu'il  lui  ait  joue  un  nou-  He  must  have  played  him  another 

veau  tour  de  son  metier.  of  his  tricks. 

Sa  place  ie  met  dans  le  cas  de  faire  His  office  enables  him,  or  puts  him 

une  fortune  brillante.  in  the  way  to  make  a  splendid 

fortune. 
Une    imprudence    reconnue   nous  An  act  of  imprudence,  of  which  we 

met  souvent  a  I'abri  d'en  faire      are  sensible,  often  keeps  us  from 

jamais  d'autres.  I     ever  committing  any  more. 

Pardonnez-moi,  ce  n'est  pas  tr(^;  Pardon  me,  it  is  not  exacting ;  as 

en  honnete  homme,  j'r/  mets  du      I  am  an  honest  man,  I  am  a  loser 

mien.  by  it. 

Je  mets  en  fait  que  chacun  est  fi- 1  advance  it  as  a  fact,   that  every 

che  d'avoir  affaire  d  lui.  i     body  is  sorry  to  have  any  thing 

to  do  with  him. 
Mettez  tout  en  usage  pour  obtenir  Employ  every  means  to  obtain  her 

son  consentement.  !     consent. 

11  ne  vous  entendia  pas  si  votis  neHe  won't  understand  yon,  unless 

lui  mettez  les  points  sur  les  i.  you  are  very  pointed  with  him. 

Si  vous  y  mettez  le  pied,  je  vous  If  you  p7'.t  one  joot  there,  1  will 

rouerai  de  coups,  bang  you  soundly. 

II  n'en  sera  pas  ainsi ;  car  j'y  we- It  shall  not  be  so;  for  I  shall  set 

ttraibon  ordre.  things  to  rights. 

J'ai  fait  mettre  mes  chevaux,  des  I  had  my  horses  got  ready  as  soon 

que  j'ai  ete  eveille.  as  I  awoke. 


Vous  m'aviez  promis  de  ne  pas  me 

mettre  en  jeu  du  tout. 
On  peut  mettre  ces  gens-1^  d  la 

porte  quand  on  veut. 
Si,  quelque  beau  matin,  ils  venaient 

a  mettre  la  clef  sous  la  porte... 

Je  vous  avals  dit  de  mettre  cette 

page  au  net. 
Vous   auriez    grand   tort    de  vous 

mettre  en  peine  de  lui  repondre. 

Vous  auriez  de  la  peinp  h  vous  bien 

7netlre  duns  son  esprit. 
Venez  m'aider,  s'il  vous    plaJt,    a 

mettre  le  hold  eutre  eux. 


You  had  promised  me  not  to  men- 
tion my  name  at  all. 

We  may  t?irn  such  people  out  oj 
doors  when  we  please. 

If  one  of  these  days  they  should 
give  their  landlady  the  bag  to 
hold... 

I  had  told  you  to  urite  this  pa<xe 
fair.' 

You  would  do  very  wrong  to  give 
yourself  any  trouble  about  an- 
swering him. 

It  will  be  hard  for  yen  to  ^(7  ivio 
his  good  graces. 

Come  and  help  me,  if  you  please, 
to  ?;i(ike  peace  between  then;. 


Je  m'aperfois  bien  que  vous  savez  I  see  clearly  that  you  make  the  beat 


mettre  tout  d  profit 

A  inon  age,  il  est  temps  de  se  me- 
ttre un  peu  a  son  aise. 

Pour  m'en  debarrasser,  je  vais  le 
met  ire  aujc  prises  avec\e  CA\i'\ta.mt:. 
Vol.  1 


<f  every  thing. 
At  my  age,  it  is  time  to  be  a  little 

at  one''s  ease. 
To  get  rid  of  him,  I  shall  set  him 

and  the  captain  by  the  ears. 

C  c 


3H« 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Combien  voulez-vous  tnettre  a  un 

cheval  ? 
Jnsqud  cent  ecus. 
Apres  toutes  ses  gasconades,  il  sera 

oblige  de  mettre pavilion  has  dt 

vant  lui. 
11  vient  vous  dire  qu'on  n'attend 

que  vous  pour  se  mettre  k  table 

Commenqons,    s'il  vous  plait,  par 

nous  mfttre  en  regie,  puis  nous 

verrons. 
J'espere  que  vous  vous  mettrez  en 

fin  a  la  raison. 
Ces  perquisitions  nous  mettront  a 

portte  de  prendre  des  mesures 

convenables. 
Vos  impni'^'.ices  I'ont  mis  depuis 

long-temps  aufait  de  cela. 
On  dit  qu'enfin  I'empereur  se  me- 

Itra  de  la  partie. 
Ces  trois  hommes  vont  se  mettre  de 

la  partie. 
Men  esprit  sest  revoltt:,et  Tamour 

propre  s'est  mis  de  la  partie. 
II  passe  pour  s'elre  mis  depuis  long- 
temps  au-dessus  du  quen  dira-t- 

on. 
On  m'a  dit  que  vous  I'aviez  mis  au 

pied  du  mur. 
II  a  mis  tous  les  auteurs  anciens  a 

contribution. 
Je  incurs  d'envie  d'etre  presente  a 

Mademoiselle  B Que  je  serais 

heureux !  si 

Ne  disputez  pas  avec  lui ;  il  va  chtr- 

cher  midi  d  quatorze  heures. 
Et  moi  aussi,  j'ai  jait  des  miennes 

autrefois. 
11  n'y  a  point  de  milieu  a  cela ;  il 

faut  choisir  entre  I'un  et  I'autre. 

II  fjiit  du  mieux  quil  peut,  mais  il 

joue  de  malheur. 
Sa  figure  est  des  plus  interessantes, 

et  sa  taille  des  mieux  faites. 
Elle  est  jolie,  et  c'est,  ma  foi,  ct 

que  nous  avons  de  mieux  en  ville. 

lis  etudient  it  qui  mieux  mieux. 


How  much  would  you  give  for  a 

horse  ? 
As  far  as  fifty  crowns. 
After  all  his  bravadoes,  he  will  be 

obliged  to  truckle  to  him. 

He  comes  to  inform  you  that  they 
only  wait  for  you  to  sit  down  to 
table. 

Let  us  begin,  if  you  please,  by  put- 
ting ourselves  in  a  right  train, 
then  we  will  see. 

I  hope  you  will  come  to  reason  at 
last. 

These  inquiries  will  place  us  in  a 
situation  to  take  proper  mea- 
sures. 

Your  imprudence  has  long  ago  ac- 
guaiuted  him  with  it. 

They  say  that  the  emperor  will  join 
at  last. 

These  three  men  will  engage  in  the 

INiy  understanding  was  sAocA:e</,  and 
self-love  took  the  alarm. 

He  is  reputed  to  have  long  set  him- 
self above  the  public  opinion. 

I  was  told  that  you  had  left  him  no 

hole  to  creep  out  at. 
He  has  laid  all  the  ancient  authors 

under  contribution. 
I  long  very  much  to  be  introduced 

to    Miss    B How    happy    I 

should  be!  if...., 
Do  not  argue  with  him ;  he  wan- 
ders from  the  point. 
And  I  also,  formerly  sowed  my  wild 

oats. 
There    is    no  middle  road,  or  no 

other  way ;  you  must  choose  one 

of  the  two. 
He  does  his  best,    but  he  is  un- 
lucky. 
Her   figure  is   highly  interesting, 

and  her  shape  cannot  be  excelL  d. 
She  is  pretty,  and,  upon  my  word, 

one  (f  the  most  beautiful  women 

ill  the  city. 
They  study  in  emulation  of  tach 

other. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  I'UOVIIRBIAL  PHRASES. 


JH? 


Je  suis  f'iiche  que  riion  ouvra^e  vous  I  am  sorry  that  ni)'  work  displeases 

deplaise ;  j'ai  cenendant  fait  de      you  ;  but  I  did  tny  best. 

mon  mieitx. 
^^uel     dominate !     ces    confitures  What    a    pity !    these    sweetmeats 

avaivTit  si  bonne  mine.  \     looked  .so  tcell. 

Vous  voila  mise  a  merveille  ;  qui, You  are  dressed  to  admiration  ;  who 

peut  resister  a  un  si  joli  minoi)s?\     can  resist  such  a  pretty /«f^? 
v'est  une  tnisere  que  cle  s'en  faire  It  is  the  devil  or  death  to  get  paid 


Dayer. 


by  hi 


m. 


Cest  une  misere  que  je  vous  prie  It  is  a  irijle  which  I  request  you  to 

d'accepter.  accept. 

d  moi!  a  moi!  awsecours!  wlaide!  //tre.'  here!  help!  Jielp !  thieves 

AM  voleur!  ««  meurtre !  au^eul      murder!  fire! 
3e  n'aime  point  a  tirer  ou  a  jtterl  am  not  fond  of  wasting  powdn 

ma  poudre  anx  moinec.ux.  \     and  shot. 

^e  lui  dis,  moitie  figvcs  et  moiliel  told  him,  between  jest  and  earnest, 

raisins,  ce  que  j'en  pensais.  I     what  I  thought  of  it. 

Si  c'est  une  ent reprise  considerable,  If  the  undertaking  is  considerable 

je  serai  dc  moilic  avec  vous.  I      I  wi/l  go  lialees  with  you. 

Cest  tout  le  bout  dn  niotide,  si  vous  It  is  the  utniost  u  you  get  half  o» 

recevez  la  moitie  de  ce  qu'il  vous      what  he  owes  jou. 

doit. 


Bon,  courage  ;  voila  qui  va  le  mieux 

du  monde. 
Vous  lui  avez  donne  la  monnaie  de 

sa  piece 


Come,  cheer  up ;  here  ive  go  with 

a  Jlowi?;g  sheet. 
You  have  given  him  a  hick  for  hit, 

bite 


ou  en  gambades. 


II  vous  payera  en  monnaie  de  singe.  He  will  pay  you  in  grins,  or  i» 

grimaces. 
The  wine  you  (ha.\\\  Jieiv  into  you\ 

head. 
Take  care  of  yourself,  he  is  getting 

on  his  hi:rk  hi}rse. 


Le  vin  que  vous  avez  bu  vous  a 
monte  a  la  tete. 

Prenez  garde  a  vous,  il  commence 
a  se  lever  sur  ses  ergots,  ou  a 
monter  sur  ses  grands  chevaux. 


11  vous    promettra  monts  et  met 

vtilles. 
Qui  se  sent  morveux,  se  mouche. 


He  will  promise  you  wonders,  oi 

great  things. 
Ij  any  onejind  the  cap  jit  him,  let 
him  wear  it. 
II  n'a  pas  ete  tue ;  il  est  mort  de  sa  He  was  not  killed ;  he  died  a  natn- 

belle  mort.  ral  death. 

Elle  m'a  mand^  que  son  beau-pere  She  wrote  me  word,  that  her  fr-ther- 
etait  a  Varticle  de  la  mort.  in-law  was  at  the/jfj/</  of  doaiii. 

Quant  a  lui,  il  a  toujours  le  petit  As   for  him,   he   has  always  some 

mot  pour  rire.  good  thing  to  saj/. 

Cest    un    ruse  matois — Cest  une  He  is  a  sly  dog — She  is  a  cunning 

fine  mouche.  gipsey. 

Je  voudrais  bien  savoir  quelle  mou-l  should  be  happy  to  know  what 


che  vous  a  pique. 


whim  crept  into  your  head. 


Les  balles  pleuvaient  surnous  druThe  balls  fell  upon  us  as  thick  C9 
comme  nwuches,  '     kail. 

CC2 


nm       THK  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Cest  un  gaillard  qui  ne  se  moucftelHe  is  a  downrighl  brave  Jcllow. 
pas  du  pied. 


Why  don't  you  blow  your  nose  f 
He  fancies  himself,  forsooth,  a  man 

of  the  very  first  consequence. 
Let  us  resume  our  subject.     They 

say  that  he  takes  double  fees. 
Bestow  some  charity  upon  him  ;  as 

for  me,  I  cannot  afford  it. 
How   is  it  possible  to  soothe  the 

feelings  of  an  incensed  author  ? 
The  remedy  is  desperate,  and  yet 

there  is  no  other. 
He  left  him  completely  in  the  Inrih. 

That  bespeaks  a  good  temper,  and 
it  is  glorious  thus  to  do  good. 

Since  you  have  brought  me  to  it,  I 
will  tell  you  plainly  it  displeases 
me. 
Je  lui  dis  en  face  et  nettement  ma  I  told  him  plainly  to  his  face  what 


Pourquoi  ne  vous  mouchez-vouspas  7 
11  croit  6tre,  en  verite,  le  premier 

moutardier  du  jiupe. 
Revenons  a.  nos  moutons — On  dit 

qu'il  tire  d'un  sac  deux  moutures 
Faites-lui    quel  que    charite ;    pour 

moi,  je  n'en  ai  pas  le  moyen. 
Quel  moyen  d'apaiser  I'amour-pro- 

pre  d  un  auteur  irrite  ? 
Le  moyen  est  violent,  et  cependant 

il  n'y  en  a  pas  d  autre. 
II  I'a  laisse  dans  la  nasse  jusip/'an 

cou. 
Cela  est  d'un  bor-  untin il,  et  il  est 

glorieux  de  faire  ain^i  (iu  Lien. 
I'uisqu'iV  (7i  est  question,  je  vous 

dirai  tout  net  que  cela  me  deplait. 


fafon  de  penser 
11  n'y  voit  pas  plus  loin  que  le  bout 

de  son  nez. 
Au  lieu  de  me  repondre  poliment, 

ils  m'ont  ri  nu  nez. 
II  a  eu  ban  nez  de  ne  pas  prendre 

cette  lettre  de  change. 
Nous  avons  tous  ete  surpris  de  le 

voir  saigner  du  net. 
Fallait-il  done  leur  fermer  la  porte 

au  nez  ? 
II  me  fit  monter  la  moutarde  au  nez, 

et  je  lui  donnai  un  coup  de  pied. 
II  s'en  alia  promptement,  avec  un 

pied  de  nez. 
Parbleu,  je  crois  que  vous  avez  en- 
vie  de  me  tirer  les  vers  du  nez. 
11  a  toujours  le  nez  fourre  partout  ; 

prenez  garde  qu'il  ne  vous  de- 

couvre. 
Quavez-\ous  a   me   regarder    co 

mnie  cela  sous  le  nez? 
Oh !  par  ma  foi,  je  crois  que  j'ai 

mis  le  nez  dessus. 
Vous  hii  avez  jete  cela  au  nez  plu 

sieurs  fois. 
11  me  repondit  brusquement  que  ce 

present  n'^tait  pas  pour  man  nez. 


I  thought. 
He  cannot  see  an  imh  beyond  or 

further  than  his  nose. 
Instead  of  returning  me  a  polite 

answer,  they  laughed  in  my  face. 
He  acted   very  wisely  not  to  take 

that  bill  of  exchange. 
We  were  all  surprised  to  see  his 

heart  fail  him. 
Then  was  it  necessary  to  shut  the 

door  in  their  faces  ? 
He  provoked  me,  and  I  gave  him  a 

kick. 
He  went  off  speedily  with  a  long 

face. 
In  good  sooth,  I  believe  you  have 

a  mind  to  pump  me. 
He  is  always  poking  his  nose  info 

every  thing  ;  take  care  that  he 

don't  find  you  out. 
Why  do    you  stare  me  so  in  tlie 

face  ? 
Oh !  faith,  I  believe  I  have  hit  the 

right  nail  on  the  head. 
Vou  have  several  times  thrown  that 

m  his  teeth. 
I  \  e  replied  bluntly  that  this  present 

wa*  not  for  me. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES. 


3BS) 


are! 


U  a  ('tte  bien  attrape ;  car  il  croyait  He  has  been  well   caught ;  for  he 

trouver  la  pie  au  nid.  I     thought  himself  cock  sure. 

O  Dieu!  qu'est  ce  de  nous,  ou  queO  God!  what  poor   creatures  we 

soxnraesnous  ! 
Quant  a  moi,  je  sais  bien  que  non, 

qu'oui. 
II  est  un  temps  pour  tout:  j  ai   a- 

ppris  de  vos  nouvellcs. 
Ces    peupliers    grandissent    d,  vuc 

d'ceil. 
Je  regarde  cela  d'un  autre  ceil  que 

vous. 


C'est  a  dire  qu'oui. 

Je  suis  ici  comme  Voiseau  sur  la 

tranche. 
Les  voleurs  furent  mis  d  I'omhre  sur 

le  champ. 
La  diete  qu'il  ordonne  k  ses  malades 

est  on  ne  pent  plus  salutaire. 
Sachez,  mon  ami,  que  j'ai  bee  et 

ongles. 
Cette  jeune  demoiselle  a  de  Vesprit 

jusqu'au  bout  des  ongles,  ou  des 

doigts. 
II  a  eu  tort  de  le  renvoyer;  cetait 

un  homme  d'or  pour  lui. 

Vous  7ie  devriez  pas  tant  vous /aire 

tirer  I'oreille. 
Soyez  bien  s(ir  qu'il  rHentendra  pas 

de  cette  oreille. 
J  ai   beau   ecouter   de    toutes  mes 

oreilles  ;  je  n'entends  rien. 

II  est  endette  par- dessus  les  oreilles 
J'ai  les  oreilles  rebattues  de  cette 

histoire. 
II  n'a  pas  manqu6  defaire  bien  ses 

orges  dans  cette  place. 


For  my  part,  I  know  well  it  is  not, 

it  is  so. 
There  is  a  time  for  every  thing ;  I 

have  hera-d  of  you. 
These  popbrs  grow  perceptibly. 

I  look  upon  it  in  a  different  light 
from  that  in  ivhich  you  do,  or, 
with  a  difftrcnt  eye  from  you. 

That  is  as  much  as  to  say,  yes. 

I  am  a  mere  sojourner  in  this  place. 

The  thieves  were  tccured  immedi- 
ately. 

The  diet  he  prescribes  to  his  pa- 
tients is  exceedingly  salutary. 

Know,  my  friend,  that  I  have  both 
teeth  and  nails. 

This  young  lady  is  ary  witty  in- 
deed, or,  is  full  of  wit,  even  to 
her  fingers'  cads. 

He  did  wrong  to  dismiss  him  ;  that 
man   was  worth   his  weight  in 


gold  to  him. 
You   should  do  it  with  a  better 

grace. 
Make  yourself  certain  that  he  will 

be  deaf  to  that. 
It  is  in  vain  for  me  to  listen  with 

the  strictest  attention ;    I  heai 

nothing. 
He  is  over  head  and  ears  in  debt, 
I  am  weary  of  hearing  that  story. 

He  did  not  fail  to  feather  his  nest, 
or,  to  well  line  his  jacket,  in  that 
employment. 

I  knew  very  well  that  he  would  soon 
relinquish  his  profcfisioii. 

He  sold  his  diamonds  fur.an  olri 


Je    savais   tres-bien   qu'il  jeterait 

bientot  le  froc  aux  orties. 
11  a   rendu  ses  diamans  pour  un 

morceau  de  pain.  song 

Vous  meritez  d'etre  mis  AM  pain  et  You  deserve  to  be  put  on  bread 

k  I'eau  pour  votre  mensonge.  and  water  for  your  lie. 

II  est  pair  et  compagnon  avec  lui.  lie  goes  chtek  ly  jowl  with  him. 
II  n'est  point  fait  pour  alUr  dc  pairit  is  not  fit  for  him  to  be  hail-felluw 

a  compagnon  avecc'e  lellos  gens.l     we.U-md  with  such  people. 


3<J0      THE  FRENXH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Sa  tbrtiine  et  son  merite  le  mettentjHis  fortune  and  merit  put  him  on 

ou  pair  de  votre  fiile.  |     level  with  your  daughter. 

t\  m'ennuya  tellement  qu'a  la  fin  jeHe  tired  me  so  much,  that  at  last 

V envoyai  paitre.  \     sent  Mwn  about  his  business. 

Paix  done,  le  voici  qui  vient  avec  St/fnce  then;  here  he  comes  witb 

le  maitre.  |     the  master. 

C\st  tin  vrai  panier  percc.  \His  money  burns  in  his  pockets. 

Tout  va  le  mieux  du  monde  ;  il  a  Every  thin^r  goes  as  well  as  can  be, 

donni  en  plein  dans  le  panneau.       he  has  fallen  headlong  into  the 

snare. 
Otez  cela  de  vos  papicrs,  ou  rayez  Trust  not  to  that ;  or,  depend  not 

cela  de  dessus  vos  f ablet fes.         |     upon  that. 
La  misire  est  si  grande  que  la  plu-  T//wfs  are  so  hard,  that  most  ser- 


part  dcs  domestiques  sont  sur  le 
part 

Vous  lui  avez  donne  son  paquct,  ou 
la  monnaie  de  sa  piece. 

Vous  auriez  bienfuit  de  lui  rendre 

la  pareille. 
II  y  a  gros  a  parier  qu'il  a  ete  vole 

comme  au  coin  d'un  bois. 

Apres  tout,  il  a  trouvt  a  qui  parier. 

Allons,  je  vois  que  vous  ttes  un 
homme  de  parole. 

Que  t'aites-vous,  lui  dis-je?  Par- 
bleii,  repondit  le  Gascon,  je 
pelote  en  attendant  partie. 

Je  fus  oblige  de  ltd  couper  la  pa- 

Vide,  povu*  mettre  fin  a.  ses  sots 

discours. 
II  se  prirtnt  de  pa7-oles,  sans  egard 

pour  la  compagnie. 
Dites  lui  de  ma  part  que  cela  m'est 

bit  71  c'gal 


vants  are  out  of  phce. 

You  gave   him  a   Roland  for  his 

Oliver,   or,  you  paid  him  in  his 

own  coin. 
You  would  have  served  him  right 

to  have  given  him  tit  for  tat. 
It  is  a  thousand  to  one  that  he  has 

been  robbed,  as  if  he  had  been  in 

the  middle  of  a  wood. 
After  all  he  has  met  with  his  match. 
Come,  I  see  that  you  are  as  good  as 

your  irord. 
What    are    you    doing  ?     said    I. 

Zooks,  answered   the   Gascon,    / 

am  amusing  myself  until  I  meet 

ivith  a  match. 
[  was  obliged  to  cut  him  short,  to 

put  an  end  to  his  ridiculous  dis- 
course. 
They  began  to  abuse  one  another, 

without  regard  to  the  company. 
Tell  him  from  ine,  that  it  is  all  one 

to  me. 


De  quelle  part  vient-il?  \\Vho  sent  him  ? 

Portez-lui   cela  de  ma  part,  de  sa  Carry  that  to  her  from  me,  from 


part, 
part. 


de    7iotre   part,    de    km 


him,  from  us,  from  them. 


Jesaisde  bonne  part  qu'il  rfo/fvenir,!  have  it  from  good  authority  that 
me  voir  aujourd  luii.  he  in  to  coine  and  see  me  to-day. 

Messieurs,  leur  di.sje,  //  rrtM^/rai7  Geutlemrn,  said  I  to  them,  it  is 


par 


mieux  partai:.er  le  ditferend 
la  nmiiit. 
Ce  ne  sunt  poir.t  des  complimens, 


better  to  split  the  difference. 


They  are  not  compliments,  but 
mais  des  louangcs  qui  partent  du  praises  that  flow  from  the  heart, 
trtpur. 


IDIOMATIC AL  AND  PROVERRI  \L  PHRASES.       3{U 


He  might  make  us  pay  dear  for  it 

It  is  an  excellent  match  for  you ; 
go  and  have  the  articles  drawn 
up  immediately. 

We  will  see  how  he  extricates  him- 
self; he  has  to  deal  ivltk  his 
match. 

Love,    which    sometimes    fa/:es    a 


II  pourrait  nous  /aire  tin  manvais 

parti. 
C'est  un  excellent  pfirii  pour  vous ; 

allez  vite  faire  dresser  le  contrat. 

Nous  verrons  comme  il  e'en  tirera ; 
il  a  affaire  a  forte  partie. 

L'amour  qui  se  met  quelquefois  de 

la   partie,    explique   toutes    ces     share  in  the  business,  explains 

idees,  all  those  ideas. 

Voulez-vous  etre  de  la  partie,  ou  Will  you  be  one  of  the  party,  or 

des  not  res?  make  one  of  us? 

Douhlons  le  pas,  car  il  va  pleuvoir.  Let  us  go  faster,  for  it  will  rain. 
Je  n'ai  pas  mal  fait  de  revenir  sur  It  was  not  badly  done  in  me  to  go 

mes  pas.  back  again. 

J'y  vais  de  ce  pas,  et  vous  pouvez  I  am  going  there  this  instant,  and 

compter  que  je  vous  I'amenerai.        you  may  depend  on  it  that  I  shall 

bring  him. 
Si  vous  me  fircz  de  ce  mauvats  pas, 'If  you  get  me  out  of  this  hobble,   I 

je  vous  devrai  plus  que  la  vie,      I     shall  owe  you  more  than  my  life. 
Pea  s'en  fallut  qiceje  ne  Ini  passasse, Little  was  wanting  to  have  made  vie 

man  epee  au  travers  du  corps,     j     run  him  through  with  mv  swQrd. 
ujourd'hui  je  vous  le  passe,  que f  forgive  you  to-day,   let  this  hap- 

cela  ne  vous  arrive  plus.  pen  no  more. 

Je  ferai  en  sorte  que  tout  se  passe  Si\\\  will  see  that  every  thing  be  dont 

contentement  de  tout  le  monde.  |     to  every  body's  satisfaction. 
Est  allant  chez  les  uutres,  on  ne  sait  In   spending  our  time  abroad,  we 


pas  ce  qui  se  passe  chez  soi. 

Voila  qui  est  admirable!  cela  passe 
tout  ce  qu'on  a  jamais  vu 


know  nothing  of  what  is  doing 
at  home. 
That  is  truly  admirable  !  it  exceeds 
all  that  was  ever  seen. 


On  m'a  dit  que  vous  ttiez  a  present  I  was  told  you  had  now  a  fine  pro- 


dans  une  belle  passe 
Pusse  pour  ceci,  mais  cela  est  un 
])eu  trop/o>7 


sped  before  you. 
Let  it  be  so  for  this,  but  that  is  ra- 
ther too  much. 


Je  connais   an   pen  le  monde;  i7 1  know  the  world  a  little;  so  many 

m'en  passe  tant  par  les  mains,     i     people  go  throtigh  my  hands. 
Je    vous   avoue   que  tout  cela  me\  confess  to  you  that  all  that  is  be- 


passe. 

J'ai  passe  par-la  ;    ainsi  je   puis 

vous  en  parler  savammcnt . 
Oublions  ce  qui  s'est  passe,  et  vi- 

vons  a  present  en  bons  amis. 
Ben  des  nouvelle,  pieces  ne  pa- 

SH'nt  qu'a  la  fainiir  de  la  musique. 
11  n'y  a  pas  de  milieu  ;  il  faut  en 

passer  par-la. 


yond  me,  or  above  the  sphere  of 

my  comprehension. 
I  have  experienced  it,  therefore  I 

can  speak  to  you  with  confidence. 
Let  us  bury  the  past  in  oblivion,  and 

let  us  now  live  good  friends. 
iMany  new  plays  succeed  only  by 

means  of  the  music. 
There  is  no  other  way  ;  you  must 

submit  to  those  terms. 


*>o  > 


THE  FRENCH  AND  EN(;LISII  LANGUAGES. 


Un    moment,   s'il  vous  plait ;  vous  Stop  a  little,  if  you  please;  you  ort 


ne  devez  passer  c/j^'apres  moi 
Ecoutez-inoi   jusqu'yii    bout,    sa7is 

me  couper  fa  parole. 
II  f ant  lui  Ifiisser  pa.iser  cctte  bou 

tuffe,  elle  ne  soiirail  durer. 


to  no  o >.'/>/  after  me. 

Hear  me  to  the  end,  ivithoui  in- 
ternrpfirio;  mc 

JVtiil  till  the  maggot  has  done  bit- 
ing ;  it  cannot  last. 


II J  till  I  lui  passer  sei,  Ikiites  a  causeiHis  faults  must  me  excused  in  con- 
de  sa  grande  jeunesse.  I     sideration  of  his  youth. 


Mon  attacbement  pour  vons  m'a 
fait  passer  sur  hieii  des  choses. 

Cette  paire  de  souliers  ne  vous  pa- 
ssera  pas  la  semaine. 

11  est  connu  comme  Harabhas  a  la 
passion,  ou  co/nuic  Ic  loup  blanc 

Taisez-vous,     vous    dis-je  ;     vous 

pourriez  bien  en  payer  Its  pots 

casses. 
Je  me  suis  cru  oblij^e  de  pui;er  de 

qiielqne    retour     ses    attentions 

inouies. 
Nous  verrons  comme  il  aVm  tirera, 

quand  il  lui  faudra  pcii/er  de  sa 

personne. 
II  7:e  se  payera  pas  rf'aussi  niau 

vaises  raisons. 


My  attachment  to  you  made  me 
overlook  many  things. 

This  pair  of  shoes  will  not  last  you 
the  week. 

He  is  as  well  known  as  the  weather- 
cock of  the  parish  church,  or,  as 
the  town  clock. 

Hold  your  ton<iue,  I  tell  you ;  you 
may  perhaps  pay/o?'  all  this. 


astonishing 


I  thought  myself  bound  to  repap  in 
some   measure    his 
kindnesses. 

We  shall  see  how  he  will  make  out, 
or  escape,  or  get  off,  when  he  is 
forced  to  appear  in  person. 

He  will  not  be  sotisjted  with  rea- 
sons so  bad  as  these. 
Je  connais  des  femmes  qui /bnf  loir  I    know  women  who  Jind    work 


bicJi  flu  pays  a  leur  mari. 


enovs^h  for  their  husbands. 


Ou  diable  avez-vouspetV/e  cela  ?      Where  the  devil  did  you  pick  up 

that? 


Cet  habit  vous  fait  a  peindre. 


This    coat  Jits    you    uncommonly 

well. 
You  have  given  a  fine  account  of 

me,  indeed ! 
Let  us  act  as  jve  please  ;    be   no 

longer  uneasy  about  us. 
1  can  hardly  believe  it,  for,  after 

all,  what  will  he  gain  by  it  ? 


You   made  yourself  angry   about 


Vous  m'avez  peint  avec  de  beaux 

traits,  en  verite! 
Laissez  nous  faire  il   autre  guise ; 

ne  soyez  plus  en  peine  de  nous. 
J'ai  peine  a,  le  croire,  car  au  bout 

du  compte,  que  ltd  en  reviendra- 

t-il? 
Vous  vous  ctes  fache  pour  une  chose 

qui  n'en  vaut  pas  la  peine. 
J'ai  eu  toutes  les  peines  du  monde  I  had  infinite  difficulty  in  bringing 

a  le  faire  consentir  a  cela.  him  to  consent  to  it. 

Ne  riez  pas  tant,   autant  vous  e?i  Don't  laugh  so  much;  it  may  be 

pend  a  Vorcille.  your  turn  next. 

Ne  trouvcz  done  pas  mauvais  jMfDon't  take  it  ill,  therefore, //"  I  g-ive 

je  disc  pis  qve  pendre  de  vous.     |     you  the  tcorst  of  characters. 
11  faut  qu'il  soit  toujours  pendti  fl  He  must  always  be  dangling  nfto 

mcs  coth.  1     me. 


nothinsr. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.         303 


J'fli  pensc  tclalcr  de  rire,  mais  je  I  was  near  bursting  with  laughter, 

me  stcis  retenu.  \     but  I  held  in. 

Le  merite  a  toujours  beaucoup  de  It  is  always  very  hard  for  merit  to 

peine  a  percer  dans  le  monde.  make  its  way  through  the  world. 

VAleperdit  connaissance,  et  y  on  eut  She  fell  into  a  sivoon,  an^  it  was 

beaucoup  de  peine  a  la  faire  re-      with  itiucIi  difficulty  that  she  was 

venir.  j     brought  about. 

Je  n'epargnerai  rien  pour  la  rame- 1  will  spare  nothing  to  reclaim  her, 

if  I  do  not,  I  shall  be  at  my  wit's 
end. 


entamer  1'affa.ire  avec  lui. 


ner  ou  bien  j'j/  perdrai  mon  la- 
tin 
Pour  moi,  je  rr^y  prrds,  laissez-moi  As  for  me,   I  cannot  reconcile  it  ; 

let   me   enter   into   the  subject 
with  him. 
Je  I'ai  rencontre  qui  courait  comme  \  met  him  running  as  fast  as  he 

nn  perdu. 
II  fiudrait  que  j'eusse  perdu  la  tete 

pour  I'epouser. 
II  a  grand  soin  de  sa  petite  perso- 

line,  ou  de  son  petit  individu. 
Je  connais  tous  S(  s  goiits  et  ses  pen- 

chans  comme  per sonne. 
C'est  aimer  en  pure  perte,  que  de 

lui  faire  la  cour. 
Pesfe!  vous  voild  debout  de  bon 

matin. 
La  peste  ou  pesfe  soif  de  I'insolent 
Avant  quil  soit  pen  vous  me  ren- 

drez  justice. 
Peu  sen  faut  que  je  ne  vous  en 

rende  responsable 


Le  commerce  va  Lien  pea  a  pre 

sent. 
Dites-moi  done  tin  peu  qu'est-ce 

que  vous  avez  fait  de  lui. 
//  ne  peut  qu'une  table  et  deux 

chaises  dans  mon  cabinet, 
i'ai  faim  et  soif  on  ne  peut  pas  da- 
vantage. 
Je    I'ai    empC'ch6    de    vous   jouer 

piece. 
Vous  avez  I'aird'avoir  bon  pied,  bon 

ceil. 
A  present  le  voild.  en  pied. 
i  occupe    un    appartement   de  six 

pieces  de  plein  pied,  au  premier 

6tage. 
Voila  le  \)\usfort  fait ;  le  reste  xa 

de  plein  pied. 


could. 

I  must  have  been  a  madman  to  mar- 
ry her. 

He  takes  great  care  of  his  sweet  or 
dear  self. 

I  knoAv  all  his  tastes  and  inclina- 
tions as  well  as  any  man. 

It  is  loving  to  no  purpose  to  court 
her. 

Bless  me  !  you  are  up  very  early 
this  morning. 

A  plague  on  the  insoletit  rascal ! 

Before  long  you  will  do  me  jus- 
tice. 

/  am  half  inclined  to  make  you  an- 
swerable for  it. 

Trade  is  very  dull  now. 

Be  pleased  to  tell  me  what  you  have 

done  with  him. 
There  is  room  only  for  one  table 

and  two  chairs  in  my  closet. 
I  am  extremely  hungry  and  thirsty. 

I   prevented   him  from   playing  a 

trick  upon  you. 
You  luolc  stout  and  hearty. 

He  is  now  tvell  off,  or  afloat. 
I  occupy  an  apartment  of  ,.six  rooms, 
on  a  floor  in  the  second  story. 

The  most  difficult  part  of  the  bus'- 
ness  is  done  ;  the  remainder  uiL 
naiii\  ally  Jollon . 


y 


394 


THr>  FREXCH  AND  ENGLISH   LANGUAGES. 


Je    travaille    tous    les   jours    neuf  I  work  nine  hours  every  day  «'jc7i- 

heures  iVarravhe  pied.  out  intermission. 

L'aile  droite  ayant  Idcht  pied,  le  The  right  wing  having  g/ten  way 

corps  de  bataille  fut  en/once.       j     the  main  body  was  broken. 
II  etait  liabille  comme  iljaut  depuis  He  was  dressed  properly  from  head 

les  piedsjusqua  la  iete.  \     to  foot. 

Si  vous   le   taites,    tout  le  mondelfyou  doit,  every  body  will  cen- 

vvusjetera  la  pierre.  sure  you. 

Je  me  pique  rf'habiller  ce  quil  y  a\  pride  myself  in  making  clothes 

de  mieux  u  la  cour.  j     for  ilie  most  fashionable  people 

I     at  court. 
Je piquai  des  deux  mon  cheval,  quil  clapped  spurs  to  my  horse,  who 

n'yttait  pas  Jait,  et  qui  ji'e?iY)a.r-      was  not  used  to  this  discipline, 

tit  qu  a.\ec  plus  de  vitesse.  and  who  set  forward  only  with 

the  greater  speed. 
Je  venais  vous  consoler,  si  je  vous  I  was  coming  to  soothe  you,  had  I 

eusse  trouve  plus  pique  cpie  de      iound  you  unreasonably  offended. 

raison.  j 

II   ne   fera  pas  ce   que  vous  sou-  He  won't  do  what  you  wish,  unless 

haitez,  si  vous  ne  le  piquez  au^     you   urge  him  to  it. 

On  les  suivit  a  la  piste  jusqu'a  Ten-  They  traced  their  flight  to  the  en- 
tree de  la  foret.  I     trance  of  the  forest. 

Vous  en  ferez  tout  comme  il  vousiYou  may  do  just  as  you  like  ahcul 
plaira.  |      it. 

Je  crois,  en  v^rite,  que  vous  faitesl  believe,  i'faith,  that  youv  jests  are 
le  mauvais  plaisant.  ill-timed. 

Vous  vous  reprocherez  de  lui  oroiViYou  will  reproach  yourself  as  the 
portt  le  coup  de  la  mort.  |     cause  of  his  death. 

II  n'est  rien  moins  que  porte  ajHe  is  nothing  less  than  disposed  to 
vous  hair.  hate  you. 

De    quoi  vous   plaignez-vous  ?   je  What  do  you  complain  of?  I  make 

choice  of  you  to  he  the  speaker. 


vous  choisis,  vous,   pour  porter 

la  parole. 
Puisque  j'ai  fait  la  faute,  cest  a 

moi  den  porter  la  peine. 
Vous  les  portez  certainement  au- 

dela  de  leur  valeur. 


As  I  have  danced,  I  ous^ht  to  pay 

the  jApes. 
You  value   them    certainly   above 
their  worth. 


Pourquoi   tant  tourner  autour  duWhy  do  you  beat  the  devil  about 
pot  i  the  stump   so  much  ?  or,  stand 

shilly-shally  so  long? 
II  m'en  a  coiite  trente  guinces,  </f  It  cost  me  thirty  guineas, /w  a /rea/, 


j)ot  ds  vin,  pour  obtenir  la  pre- 
ference. 
Vous fiiiiiez,  en  parlant  davantage, 
pur  dccduvrir  le  pet  uux  routs. 


to  obtain  the  preference. 


pot. 


If  you  speak  any  more,  you  will 
end  by  letting  the  cut  out  oj  the 
]     bag. 
y\\,   il  est  heir  comme  tt.>«jAs  for  him,   he  is  as  stupid  os  a 

\     /■*''• 


IDIOM ATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.       :505 


II   sc  mord  bien  hs  pouces  d'avoirjlle  j.«  ready  to  eat  his  nails  for  hav- 

fait  un  pareil  marche.  ing  matle  such  a  barj^ain. 

Ce  charlatan  voulait  nous  Jeter  dcThis  quack  wanted  to  cast  a  mist 

fa  pour/re  mix  yeux.  before  our  eyes. 

J'ai  grande  envie  de  lui  tdter  un  1  have  a  great  mind  to  try  him  a 

peu  le  pouls.  |     little. 

J'ai  rencontre  aujourd'hui  deux  deThis  day  I  met  two  of  his  patients 

ses    malades    qu'on   portait    en     going  to  their  long  home. 

terre. 
3Jourir  pour  mourir,  il  vaut  mieux  Since  ire  must  die,  it  is  better  to  die 

mourir  en  combattant  qu'en  fuy-      fighting  than  running  away. 

ant.  I 

Je  voisbien  qu'il  y  a  du  pour  et  du  I  see  plainly  tliat  there  miry  he  a 

contre  dans  cette  affaire-Ik.  great  deal  said  for  and  against 

that  affinr. 
Pour  ce  qui   est  d'etre  hardiy  ce  As  to  hr.hlness,  he  is  not  deficient 

n'est  pas  ce  qui  lui  manque.  in  that. 

Son  niariage  sera  manqut  pour  psu  His  marriage  wiliyV///  through,  if 

que  vous  changiez  d'avis.  j     you    alter    your    mind    ever   so 

I     'little. 
Combien  de  personnes  pourrait-ilHow  many  people  could  sit  round 

a  cette  table  .f"  |     this  table  ? 

Comment pouvez- vous i^owsseraussi  How  can  you  cai-ry  extravagance 

loin  I'extravagance  ?  so  far  ? 

Je  n'ai  rien  k  vous  dire ;  vous  faites 

bien  de  pousser  votre  pointe. 
Je  parie  qu'il  a  emprunte  pour  ces 

vers     le     secours    d'un    poete, 

comme  cela  se  pratique. 
Chacun  preche  pour  son  saiht. 
Ce  vieillard  est  tou jours  a  prer.her 

misere. 
W  etait  tout  hor.teux  de  n*en  avoir 

point  eu  des  premiers. 
En  ce  cas-la,  je  m'en  prends  a  vous, 

toute  plaisanferie  a  part. 
II  prend  a  tdche  de  r clever  tout  ce 
qui  se  dit,  n'importe  quoi. 


II  prend  pour  arorent  comptant 
toutes  les  nouvelles  qu'on  de- 
bite. 

Ce  creancier  prend  bien  mal  son 
temps  pour  demander  de  1  ar 
gent. 

//  me  prend  envie  de  causer  avec 
ce  boD  pay pan. 

Tenez,  quand  j'ypense,  c'est  ^MfVJfiold!   when   I  think  of  it,    /  gvt 


I  have  nothing  to  tell  you  ;  you  do 
right  to  press  your  point. 

I  would  bet  tliat  he  has  borrowed 
for  those  lines  the  aid  of  a  poet, 
as  is  customary. 

Every  one  minds  his  own  affair. 

This  old  man  is  always  complain- 
ing that  the  times  are  hard. 

He  was  quite  ashamed  not  to  have 
had  one  of  the  first. 

In  thdtcase,  jesting  apart,  I  chargt 
you  icith  it. 

He  makes  it  his  business  to  lay  hold 
of  whatever  is  said,  no  mailer 
what. 

He  .nvallows  all  the  news  in  circu- 
lation. 

This  creditor  times  his  request  for 
money  i^ery  badly. 

The  fancy  takes  vie  to  converse 
with  this  s;ood  countrvman. 


tne  prend  des  iitipaiitnera- 


n/fo  a  p''iss)iin- 


396      THE  FIIENCH  AND  ENGMSfi   LANi^UA(.CS. 


II  scrait  bien  enibarrasse,  si  on  h 

prcnaif  on  mot. 
Vous  aarie/  grand  tort  de  tons  at 

prendre  a  moi. 
Vous  auriez  reiissi,  si  vous  aviez  su 

le  prendre. 
Je   vous   conseille   de   prendre    h 

parti  de  faire  mon  ouvrage. 
II  doit  bient6t  prendre  son  parti. 
Vous  voudriez  bien  me  faire  pren 

dre  le  change  ;  n'est-ce  pas  ? 

Si  vous  lui  laissez  prendre  un  pied, 

il  en  prendra  qualrc. 
Voila  a  peu  pres  I'heure  ou  il  vient 

prendre  son  cafe. 
Expliquez-lui    bien    1  affaire,    afin 

qu'il  naille  pas  prendre  hs  cho 

ses  de  travers. 
C'est  vouloir  prendre  la  luiie  uvec 

les  dents  que  de  cherchcr  u  lui 

faire  entendre  raison. 
II  ne  nous   reste   plus  d'autre  re- 

ssource  que  de  lever  I'ancre  et 


He  would    hti   greatly    at,   a    loss 

uure  he  taken  at  hin  word. 
You  would  be  very  much  in  the 

wrong  to  lay  the  fault  on  me. 
You    could    have    succeeded,    had 

you  known  his  weak  side. 
I  advise  you  to  set  about  doing  my 

work. 
He  tvill  soon  come  to  a  resolution. 
You  would  be  glad,  could  you  take 

me  off  my  guard;  is  not  that 

it? 
If  you  give  him  an  inch,  he  will 

take  an  ell. 
This   is  pretty  near  the  hour  he 

comes  to  drink  coffee. 
Explain  the  matter  well  to  him, 

that  he  may  not misunderstand'it. 

It  is  labour  in  vain  to  try  to  bring 
him  to  reason. 

No  resource  is  left  us  but  to  iveigh 
anchor  and  sheer  off. 


prendre  le  large, 
Un   homme   d  esprit   comme   vous  A.    man    of  your    understanding 

aurait    du   prendre  la  chose  en      should  have  taken  it  in  jest. 

riant. 
II  ne  faut  pas  prendre  po}ir  sojiVse  must  not  take  to  ourselves  all 

compte  toutes  les  satires  qui  se      Xhe&n'Jire  that  is  current. 


font. 

Bien  des  femmes  sc  laissent  pren- 
dre par  les  yeux  et  les  ortilles. 

//  ne  faut  pas  prendre  gar  de  a  cela, 

ce  n'est  qu'une  bagatelle. 
Accommodons-nous,  et  prenez  ou 

mettez  que  je  n'ai  rien  dit. 
A^e  vous  cii  prenez  qua  vous-meme 

de  la  faute  que  j'ai  commise 
Vous   prenez,    en    vtritt,  bien  des 

liberies  avec  elle. 
Vous  vous  y  prenez  trop  mnl  pour 

que  je  vous  fasse  grace 
Est-il  etonnant  qu'on  prenne  feu 

quand    on   entend  pnrler  de   la 

sorte ! 
En  depit  de  tous  ses  efforts,  j'ai 

enfln  pvin  k  dcssus, 


Many  women  suffer  themselves  to 

be  the  dupes  of  their  eyes  and 

ears. 
You  must  not  mind  that ;  it  is  a 

mere  trifle. 
Let  us  make  it  up,  and  suppose  I 

said  nothing. 
Lay  at  your  own  door  the  fault  I 

have  committed. 
You  make  rather  too  free  with  her. 

You  take  the  wrong  way  to  gain 
my  pardon. 

Who  can  wonder,  that  one  should 
get  into  a  passion,  hearing  such 
language ! 

In  spite  of  his  teeth,  I  got  the  bet- 
ter at  last 


■»'■ 


// 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.       3D7 


Nous  primes  jour,  et  apr^s  avoir 

fixe  I'heure,  nous  gagndmes  le 

rivage. 
Les  chevaux,    effrayes  de  tout  ce 

vacarme,  prirent    le    mors   aux 

dents. 
C'est  son  caprice  qui  lui  avait  pris. 
Si  jetais  de  vous,  j'irais  dormir; 

ce  serait  toujours  autant  de  pris. 
Elie  lie  se  corrigera  jamais  ;  elle  a 

pris  son  pit 


We  appointed  a  day,  and  when  v,e 
had  fixed  the  hour,  we  went  (in 
shore. 

The  horses,  frighted  at  all  this  up- 
roar, ran  away. 

The  whim  had  seized  him  again. 
Were  I  you,  I  would  go  to  sleep ; 

it  would  be  so  much  gained. 
She  will  never  be  reformed  in  that ; 

it  is  one  of  her  old  tricks. 


Avez-vous  oui  dire  que  le  feu  aiflDid  you  hear  that  a  fire  broke  out 

pris  a  la  comedie  ?  at  the  playhouse  ? 

V^otre  fils  vient  d'arriver ;  j'ai  prisYovir  son  is  just  arrived;  I  came 

les  devans  pour  vous  en  avertir.       before  to  give  you  notice  of  it. 
Jamais  je  ne  pris  uii  front  severe  Never  did  I  assume  a  severe  coun- 

en  parlant  a  mes  enfans.  tenance  when  speaking  to    my 

children. 
Quand  vous  avez  une  fois  pris  /a  When  you  are  once  so  capfioush/ 

mouche,   il  n'y  a  pas  moyen  de      disposed,  or  have  taken  huff,  one 

vous  parJer.  cannot  speak  to  you. 

U  auiait  o'oteim  cette  charge,  a'<7«c  He  would  have  obtained  that  of- 

*  y  elait  pas  pris  trop  tard.  fice  had  he  not  applied  for  it  too 

late. 
J'ai  ete  rnal  recompense  d'avoir  si  I  was  ill  requited  for  having  taken 

bieii  pris  vos  iuterets.  I     i/our  part  so  well. 

II  i'v  est  pris  de  maniere  a  m'in- He  took  the  very  means  to  inspire 

spirtT  du  gout  pour  lui.  me  with  some  liking  for  him. 

II  a  pris  Jacques  Deloge  pour  son  He  left  his  lodgings  without  set- 

procureur.  I     tling  with  the  landlord. 

Elle  prit  le  parti  de  se  rendre  aussi-  She  thought  it  better  to  repair  im- 

tot  a  Paris.  j     mediately  to  Paris, 

Je  I'engageai  a  ce  qu'a  I'avenir  il  ne  I  advised  him  henceforward  not  to 

se  prit  point  de  tin.  j     drink  wine  immoderately. 

11  pr/f /«  fAose  auvif,  et  luienvoyaHe  was  stung  to  the  quick,  and 

un  cartel.  |     sent  him  a  challenge. 

Bien  lui  en  prit  de  n'avoir  point  It  was  lucky  for  him  that  he  was 

la  goutte  au  pied.  j     nimble-footed. 

Le  pere  prit  de  I'humeur.  C'etait  un  The  father  grew  ill-humoured.    He 

homme  naturellement  chagrin  ;      was  n;'tuially  a  peevish  fellow  : 

il  boudait  sa  femme,  et  ne  trou-      he  looked  sulky  at  his  wife,  and 

vuit  rien  a  son  gre  ;  il  allait  <7J 

venait,  en  grommelant  entre  ses| 

dents.  j 

f I  prit  la  parole  et  dif ,  "Monsieur //c  took  up  the  subject  and  said, 

a  raison."  "  The  gentleman  is  right." 

Ragles  '.'ous  Id-dessus,   poursuivit-  Govern    yourselves    cccordirigly, 

elle,  rn  prenant  son  serieux.        j     added  she,  growiijg  serious. 


nothing  ivus  to  his  mind ;  he 
went  backward  and  forward, 
muttering  between  his  teeth. 


398      THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


U  etait  temps  quil  arrival,  car  le  He  arrived  very  seasonably,  for  the 

maladert'enpotivait  plus.  |     Tpatieni  ivas  quite  exhausted. 

De  combien  herite-t-il  a  pen  pres  ?lioyv  much  do  you  suppose  he  has 

fallen   heir  to  ?  on  my   faith,  1 
know  nothing  about  it. 
Latin  excepted,  he  was  a  universal 

scholar. 
What  have  you  so  very  urgent  to 


ma  foi,  je  n'en  sais  rien. 

c'etait  un  homme 


All  Latin  pres, 

universel. 
Qu'avez-vous   de   si  presse  h  me 

dire? 
Vous   efes  presse  d' outrage ;  tant 

mieux. 
Je  ne  m*y  prtte  quen  tremblavt 
Vous    ltd  pretez    phis   de  defauts 

qu  il  n'en  a  reelhment. 
11  est  certainement  tres-en  ttat  de 

vous  prtttr  It  colltt 
C'est  par  pure  honn^tete  qu'elle  I'a 

prie  de  la  fete 

Je  Vat  envoye  pricr  de  passer  ici  ce 

soir. 
Serrez-lui  les  cotes  de  pres,  cela  lui 

fcra  lucher  prise. 
Je  ne  suis  pas  faehe  de  voii*  I'es- 

prit  aux  prises  avec  le  gros  bon 

sens. 
Je  suis  dans  la  prison  de  Saint  Cre- 

pin. 
Je  I'aurai  a  que/que  prix  que  ce  soil. 
Qu'est-ce  que  tout  I'esprit  du  mon- 

de  au  prix,  ou  aupres  de  ce  bon 

sens-/«  ? 
Oui ;  mais  je  Venverrai  promener 

avec  toutes  ses  plaisanteries. 
Je  vols  bien  que  promettre  est  un 

ef  tenir  est  un  autre. 
A   quii  propos   done   se    sont-ils 

brouilles.'' 
Vous  ne  pouviez  pas  venir  plus  (i 

propos  pour  profiter  de  la  cir- 

con  stance. 


tell  me  ? 

You  have  pressing  work  on  hand 
so  much  the  better. 

I  do  not  give  iido  it  hut  ivith  fear. 

You  charge  him  ivith  more  faults 
than  he  really  has 

He  is  certainly  very  able  to  cope 
with  you. 

Through  motive*!  of  mere  polite- 
ness, she  invittd  him  to  the  en- 
tertainment. 

I  sent  him  a  request  to  call  here 
this  evening. 

Press  him  hard,  that  will  make  hira 
let  go  his  hold. 

\  am  not  sorry  to  see  wit  engngfd 
with  plain  good  sense. 

My  shoes  pinch  me, 

I  shall  have  it  any  rate. 
What  is  all  the  wit  in  the  world 
compared  ivith  such  good  sense  ? 

Yes;  but  I  shall  send  him  to  mittd 
his  busintss  with  all  his  jokes. 

I  see  plainly  that  to  promise  and 
ptrform  are  tiro  things. 

For  ivhat  then  did  they  fall  out  f 

You  could  not  have  come  more 
seasonably  to  profit  by  the  cir- 
cumstance. 

Est-il  rien  de  plus  impertinent  que  Is  there  any  thing  more  imperti- 
de  rire  a  tout  propos?  nent  than  to  laugh  at  every  turn, 

or  oil  ev-^vy  occasion ? 
A  propos  de  filous,  on  dit  que  \eJSow  we  talk  o/ pick-pockets,  it  is 
fameux  Barrington  vient  d'<^trel     said  that  the  famous  Barringtou 
pris  sur  le  fait.  I     has  just  l)een  taken  in  the  fact. 

Ce  palefrenier  pue  I'eau  de  vie  <■}  This  liostler  si«<//s*/7-c>?Ji»- of  brandy. 
pliine  bouchc. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES. 


399 


Je  me  suis  laisse,  d  propos  fie  rienl  siiftererl  myself  to  be  led  away, 

emporter  par  ma  vivacite  ordi-|     with  my  usual  precipitation,  hj/ 

naire.  (     a  trifle. 

II  soupfonne  que  je  ne  m'etais  pas  He  siu^pects  that  I  was  not  up  «o 

leve  si  matin  pour  des  prunes.  early  without  design,  or  for  no- 

thing. 
\\  a  la  puce  a  I'oreille — Cela  /«i|He  is  uneasy,  or  he  is  on  the  alert 

mettra  la  puce  d  I'oreille.  — That  will  make  him  uneasy. 

Dites-moi,  s'il  vous  plait,   quel  est  Tell  me,   if  you  please,  what  day 


le  quantieme  du  mois 
J'ai  mange  comme  quatre  ce  matin, 
k  dejedne 


of  the  month  it  is. 
I  ate  very  heartily  this  morning,  at 
breakfast. 


Vous  serez  oblige  de  marcher  a  You  will  be  obliged  to  crawl  upc7i 
quatre  pattes  pour  y  entrer.  all  Jours  to  get  into  it. 

Vous  avez  \h  une  belle  demoiselle  ;:You  have  a  fine  daughter :  she  is  a 
elle  a  de  I'esprit  comme  quatre.     '     iconderful  wit. 


A  coup  s6r,  je  ne  sais  ce  que  c'est 

que  votre  affaire. 
Est-ce  que  vous  ne  me  reconnaissez 

dejk  plus  ? 
Qu'avons-nous   de   mieux   a,  faire 

que  d'aller  nous  coucher  ? 
ha  jolie  Jille  que  c'est !  je  I'aime 

de  tout  mon  cceur. 
Qu  est-ce  que  cela  me  fait  d  moi  ? 

brisons  Id-dessus. 

Qu  est-ce  que  cela  vents  Ja it  ou  que 

vous    importe  ?    de    quoi    vous 

m^lez-vous  ? 
Qui  est-ce  qui  est  la  ?  n'est-ce  pas 

la  personne  en  question  ? 
Consolez-vous,   mon  ami;  il  n'en 

est  dejk  plus  question. 
Allons,  mes  enfans,  embrassez-vous 

et  qu'il  ne  soil  plus  question  de 

rien. 
II  est  vraiment  bien  question  de 

cela  !  0\x  diantre  avez-vous  pris 

cela? 
S'ii  n'eut  ete  question  que  de  I'tloi 

gner,  c'efit  ete  une  affaire  bien  tot 

faite. 
Ce  sera  vraiment  une  chose  a  voir. 

11  en  a  vu  bien  d'autres  que  tout  cela. 
Je  crois  que  vous  en  avez  juge  a 

vue  dr  fjays. 
A  vous  dire  le  vrai,  je  n'en  serais 

pah  tache. 


Surely,  I  know  nothing  about  your 

business. 
Have  yow  forgot  me  already  ? 


Can  we  do  any  thing  ftf/fcr  than  go 

to  bed  ? 
What  a  pretty  lass  she  is  !     I  love 

her  with  cill  my  heart. 
What  is  that  to  me  1  no   more  of 

that. 
What  is  it  to  yru  ?  why  do  you 

meddle  with  it? 

Who  is  there?  is  not  this  the  same 
person .'' 

Console  yourself,  my  friend  ;  the 
matter  is  already  quite  forgot. 

Come,  children,  embrace  oue  an- 
other, and  let  oil  be  forgotten. 

This  is  truly  the  matter,  indeed.' 
(Sneeringly)  Where  the  devil  did 
you  learn  that? 

Had  the  object  been  only  to  remove 
him  to  a  distance,  the  business 
had  been  soon  managed. 

It  will  be  truly  a  thing  worth  see- 
ing. 

He  is  not  to  be  so  easily  scared. 

I  believe  you  judged  by  mere  ap- 
pearance. 

To  tell  you  the  truth,  I  should  nof 
be  8«)rry  for  ii. 


400       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Quand  on  parte  du  loup  on  en  voit 

la  queue. 
Vous  avez  fait  1^,  ne  vous  en  de- 

plaise,  un  etrange  quiproquo 


Talk  of  the  devil  and  his  imps  will 

appear. 
You    have   committed   tviih  your 
leave  a  strange  mistake)  indeed. 


Elie  me  refut  comme  un  chien  dans  I  was  as  welcome  to  her  as  a  dog  at 

un  jeu  de  quilles.  I     n  wedding. 

EJle  enfut  quitte  pour  la  peur.       Fear  was  her  only  punishment . 
Je  le  ferai,  quitte  a  etre  gronde.       I  will   do  it,   though  I  should  be 

chid  for  it. 
Que  vous  etes  heureux  d'en  etre  How  lucky  you  are  to  come  off  so 

quitte  a  si  bon  marche  !  cheaply  ! 

Je  vous  tiens  quitte  de  tout  ce  que  \  forgive  you  all  you  owe  me. 

vous  me  devez. 
Je  vous  assure  que  je  voudrais  en\  assure  you  that  I  should  be  glad 

etre  quitte  pour  dix  louis.  I     to  get  clear  of  it  for  ten  louia 

d'or. 
Dieu  soit  loue,  nous  en  voila  guitteslGod  be  praised,  we  are  rid  of  it^ 


— nous  voild  quitte  a  quitte 
II  n'y  a  pas  de  quoi  s'aJjUiger,  inon 

cher  enfant. 
De  quoi  s'agit-il?     Parle-t-on  de 

guerre  ? 
Tout  compte  et  rabattu,  il  m'a  en 

core  quelque  obligation. 


we  are  notv  even. 
There  is  no  suffcient  ground  for 

grief,  my  dear  child. 
What  is  the  matter  ?  do  they  talk 

of  war  ? 
Every  thing  duly  considered,  he  is 

still  under  some obHgation  tome. 


Rh  bien  !  il  faut  que  je  vous  ra-Oh!  well,  I  must  make  you  friends 


ccommode  ensemble. 


again. 


Nous  trombames  sur  ces  gens-lk  ajWe  fell  upon  those  people  with  ah 


hras  raccourcis. 
Je  vous  en  tiendrai  coiiipte,  comme 

de  ruison. 
Si  les  paiens  ont  lou6  la  chastete,  a 

plus  forte  raison  les  Chretiens 

doivent-ils  I'aimer  etlapratiquer. 
Point  tant  de  raisons,  et  faites  sur 

le  champ  ce  que  je  vous  dis 
J'ai  mis  ma  femme  de  chambre  a  la 

porte,  parce  qu'elle  voulait  tou 

jours  me  raisonncr. 
Taisez-vous,  et  ne  faites  pas  le  rat 

sonneur. 
Mais  quel  rapport  cela  a  t-il  avec 

vcttre  affaire  ? 
II  dtbuta  par  le  refrain  accoutume. 
II  s'entend  a  cela  comme  a  ramei 

des  choux. 
Sije  m'en  rapportais  k  mes  pressen- 

timens,  je  le  jugerais  coupuble. 

On  peut  s'en  rapporter  a  lui. 


our  might. 
I  will  credit  you  for  it,  as  I  ought. 

[f  the  pagans  have  praised  chastity, 
nmch  more  ought  the  christians 
to  love  and  practise  it. 

Don't  parley,  but  do  immediately 
what  I  tell  you. 

[  sent  ray  chamber-maid  away,  be- 
cause she  would  always  parley 
with  me. 

Hold  your  tongue,  and  don't  stand 
arguing  the  point  with  me. 

But  what  has  this  to  do  with  your 
business  ? 

He  began  upon  the  old  string. 

He  has  no  manner  of  skill  in  it. 

Were  I  to  listen  to  my  own  secret 
intimations,  I  should  take  him  to 
be  guilty. 

[Let  him  alone  for  that. 


IDIOM ATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PIIRASES.        401 


Jc  retoume  cliez  moi,  au  plus  vite, 

rassnrer  mon  tils. 
II  etait  fort  riche,  mais  a  present  ii 

est  gueux  comme  un  I'at  d'tglise. 
Je  lui  laissai  s'tpanouir  la  rale  taut 

qu'il  voidut. 
Elle  se  porte  a  ravir  depuis  qu'elle 

est  h  la  campagne. 
Elle  a  un  enjouement,  un  je  ne  sais 

quoi  qui  ravit. 

II  a  bien  fait  de  se  raviser. 

On  envoy  a  un  courrier  pour  lui  or- 

donner  de  rcbrousser  chemin, 
L'amitie  et    la  reconnaissance    re- 

clament  pour  vous  au  fond  de 

mon  coeur. 
Vous  etes  toujours  homme  de  bon 

conseil ;  j?  vous  reconnais  bien 

Id. 
C'est  penser  en  honnete  homme,  el 

je  ne  trouve  nVn  a  redire  a  sa 

conduite. 
Cela  n'est  pas  de  refus,  et  je  I'ac- 

cepte  volontiers. 
Je  me  reproche  de    te  cacher  un 

secret  qui  te  regarde. 
En  ce  cas-lkj  je  vous  laisse,  car  cela 

ne  me  regarde  point  du  tout. 
Oh  !  les  gens  du  beau  monde  n'y 

regardent  pas  de  si  pres. 
Lorsqu'j/  s'agira  de  se  marier,  il 

est  homme  a  y  regardcr  a  deux 

fois. 
Peut-on  passer  un  temps  si  preci- 

eux  a  se  regarder  le  bUinc  des 

yeux  ! 
Regardez  un  peu  ce  que  vous  re- 

fusez. 
Je  veux,  en  revanche,  que  vous  me 

regardiez  comme  votre  ami. 
Ce  jeune  homme  est  regie  comme 

un  papier  de  musiquc. 
La  cavalerie  poursuivit  les  fuyards 

I'epce  dans' les  reins. 
Cela  7ie  le  ruinera  pas  ;  il  a  les  reins 

forts.  \ 

Un  rien  rcRve  les  charmes  d'une 

jolie  femme. 
Vol.  I. 


I  go  back  to  my  house,  with  all 
speed,  to  remove  my  son's  fear. 

He  was  very  rich,  but  now  he  is  as 
poor  as  hazarus,  or  a  church  mouse. 

I  let  him  make  himself  as  merry  as 
he  would. 

She  is  exceedingly  well  now  that 
she  lives  in  the  country. 

She  has  a  liveliness,  a  certain  some- 
thing which  flls  one  with  rap- 
ture. 

He  did  right  to  think  better  of  it. 

They  dispatched  an  express  to  or- 
der him  back. 

Friendship  and  gratitude  speak  for 
you  from  the  bottom  of  my 
heart. 

You  are  always  a  man  of  good  ad- 
vice, I  know  you  well  by  such 
marks. 

That  is  thinking  like  an  honest 
man,  and  I  find  no  Jault  with  his 
conduct. 

That  is  not  to  be  refused,  and  I  aC' 
cept  it  willingly. 

I  reproach  myself  with  concealing 
a  secret  which  concerns  ihee. 

In  that  case,  I  leave  you,  for  that 
does  not  concern  me  at  all. 

Oh  !  fashionable  people  are  not  so 
very  particular  or  scrupulous. 

When  marriage  is  the  object,  he 
will  look  before  he  leaps,  or  he 
will  he  very  cautious. 

Can  they  spend  such  precious  time 
in  staring  each  other  in  the 
face  ! 

Consider  a  little  what  you  refuse. 

I  would  have  you  in  return  look  on 

me  as  your  friend. 
This  young  man  is  as  regular  uA 

clock  tcork. 
The  cavalry  followed  the  runawayi; 

closely. 
He  will  not  feel  that ;  he  has  a 

strong  back. 
[A  trifle  heightens  the  beauties  of  ?» 

j)retty  woman. 
D  D 


402       Till':  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


V'oila  une  petite  fille  que  je  vous 

rcmets  nitre  hs  wains. 
Je  nien  remits  absolument  a  sa  de- 
cision. 
Cette   petite   somme  me  remettra 

SUV  pied ;   j'en   suis  bien  reco- 

nnaissant. 
Vous  avez  tolleqient  change  que 

]'ai  de  la  peine  a  vous  remettre. 
S'i!  a  fjuelque  chose  a  me  remettre, 

faites-le  entrer. 
Vous  ferez  mienx  de  remettre  cela 

:i  une  autre  fois. 
J'ai  ete  tout  le  jour  occupe  a  les 

remettre  bien  ensemble. 
Si  cela  lui  arrive  encore,  je  le  me 

ttrai  a.  la  porte  sans  remission. 


Je  puis  dire  que  je  rencheris  sur 

eux  Id-dcssiis. 
J'ai  achete  beaucoup  de  livres  de 

rencontre  ou  de  ha  surd. 
Ces  marauds-];i  rendaient  si   bien 

leurs  mattres. 
Je  %wus  rendrui  bien  la  parcille  a 

la  premiere  occasion. 
Oui,  ma  foi,  cela  vous  rendrait  la 

jambe  bien  micux  Jaite. 
II  doit  se  rendre  cliez  vous  avec  le 

notaire. 
J^'^motion  oil  vous  6tes  vous  em- 

peche  de  vous  rendre  a  la  raison. 
H6  bien,  je   we  rends,  puisque  ce 

mariage  doit  faire  votre  bonheur. 
II  a  rendu  les  dcrniers  soupirs  dans 


There  is  a  little  girl  whom  I  com^ 

mil  to  your  care. 
I  refer  the  matter  absolutely  to  his 

decision. 
This  small  sum   will  retrieve  mif 

affairs ;   I  am  very  grateful   for 

it. 
You  are  so  much  altered,  I  hardly 

recollect  you. 
If  he  has  any  thing  to  give  me,  bid 

him  come  in. 
You  will  do  better  to  postpone  or 

defer  it  to  another  time. 
I  have  been  busy  the  whole  day,  in 

reconciling  them. 
If  he  does  the  like  again,  I   will 

turn  him  out  of  doors  without 

mercy. 
I  may  safely  say  that  I  excel  them 

in  this  particular.  " 
I  have  purchased  a  great  many  se- 
cond-hand books. 
Those  rascals  imitated  their  mas- 
ters so  well. 
I  will  do  as  much  to  serve  you  on 

the  first  occasion. 
Yes,  indeed,  you  would  not  be  a  bit 

the  better  for  it. 
He  is  to  repair  to  your  hotise  with 

the  notary. 
The  emotion  you  feel  prevents  yon 

from  yielding  to  reason. 
Well,  I  submit,  since  this  marriage 

is  to  make  you  happy. 
He  breathed  his  last  in  my  arms. 


mes  ,bras 
Vous  a-t-il  rendu  compte  de  toutes  Did  he  give  you  an  account  of  all 


ses  actions? 
II  a  voulu  se  moquer  de  moi,  mais 
je  le  lui  ai  bien  rendu. 

Puisque  cela  est  ainsi,  je  rengaine 

mon  compliment. 
Vous  ne  pourrez  jamais    le    faire 

rentrer  en  lui-meme. 
Vous   lui   avez    oppose   des   argu- 

mens  sans  ripliquc. 
Puis-je  mieux   faire    que  de  m'en 

reposer  sur  vous  ? 


his  actions? 
rie  wanted  to  make  game  of  me, 

but   I  gave  him  as  good  as  he 

brought. 
Since  it  is  so,  I  icithdraic  my  com 

pliment. 
You  will  never  be  able  to  make 

him  sensible  of  his  faults. 
You  have  opposed  him  with  unan- 

su'erable  arguments. 
Can  1  do  better  than  9'ely  on  you 

for  it  / 


-■0 


^. 


/I 


!DTOMATICAL  AND  PROVEUBUL  PHltASES.       403 

L'envie  a  fait  jouer  ses  ressorts  les  Envy  has  pointed  her  sharpest  ar- 

ph/s  ttoijs  pour  la  pei'Ure  dans      7ows  to  destroy/  your  good  opi- 

votre  esprit.  \     nion  of  her. 

J'ai  entendu  cejargon-ld  si  souvent,  I  have  heard  that  nonsense  so  often, 

qu'?7  me  sort  par  les  orcilles.        i     that  nn;  ears  are  glutted  with  it. 
Croyez-vous  que  j'aie  du  temps  de  Do  you  beheve  I   have  atii/  spare 

restc  ou  de  trop  ?  i     time  1 

Entre   nous,    c'est  un  homme  de  Between  you  and  me,  he  h  a.  rasm 

rien.  I      of  rio  family. 

Je  ne  me  tairai  point  que  je  naic  I  shall  not  be  silent  until  I  get  out 

tire  mon  epingle  du  jeu.  of  the  scrape. 

Nevous  y  fiez  pas  ;  c'est  un  gail-Tm^t  him  not;  he  is  a  sly  dog. 

lard  hien  refors. 
Son  ouvrage  n'eut  pas  de  succtis  ;  His  work  had  no  success;  but,  to 

mais,  en  revanche,  il  fut  approu-      make  amends,  the  critics,  or  the 

ve  des  connaisseurs.  dilettanti,  approved  of  it. 

Vous  aurez  du  foin  de  reste  ou  a  You   will  have   Jiay  to  spare  this 

revendre  cette  annee-ci.  year. 

Eh!  que   diable  ;  vou-s  en  rerencz  What !  the  devil;  you  always  re- 

toujours  a  votre  sujet  favori,  ou      turn  to  your  favourite  topic,  or 

k  vos  moutons.  i     the  old  string. 

Cela   ne  peut  pas  vous  revenir  (J  That  cannot  cost  you  less  than  a 

moins  d'une  guinea  et  demie.      I     guinea  and  a  half, 
ous  aurez  bien  de  la  j)eine  h.  le  It  will  be  a  hard  task  to  rid  him  oj 


faire  revenir  de  ses  prejuges 
Je  savais  fort  bien   que  vous  revl 

endricz  de  vos  anciennes  folies. 
II   dit   que  c'ftst  une  affaire /fljVe  ; 

je  nen  reviens  point 
Vous  pouvez  6tre  sur  que  cela  re- 

vient  au  meme. 
Allons,  counige  ;  la  voild,  qui  re 

vient  il  file. 
Cela  est  fort  beau :  mais   a  quoi 

diable  cela  revient-il? 

Elle  est  encore  a  la  mode,  quoique 

d^jk  sur  le  retour. 
Je  sors  pour  un  instant ;    adieu, 

jusqu'au  revoir. 
II  lui  serra  la  main  et  I'embrassa, 

comma  si  de  rien  n'edt  ete. 

J'ai  fait  tout  mon  ouvrage  en  moins 

de  rien. 
Envoyez-m'en  si  peu  que  rien. 

II  ne  veut  entendre  ni  rime  ni  rat- 
son. 


his  old  prejudices, 
I  knew  very  well  you  would  leave 

off  your  old  pranks. 
He  says  the  business  is  settled  ;   I 

cannot  recover  from  my  surprise. 
You  may  rest  assured  it  amounts 

to  the  same  thing. 
Come,  cheer  up  ;  she  is  recovering 

her  senses. 
This  is  all  very  fine;  but,  in  the 

devil's  name,  what  is  it  to  the 

purpose  ? 
She  is  still  in  fashion,  though  al- 
ready in  the  ivane. 
f  go  out  for  a  moment ;  farewell, 

till  we  meet  again. 
He  squeezed  her  hand  and  kissed 

her,  as  i(  nothing  had  been  the 

matter. 
I  have  done  all  my  work  in  a  trice. 

Send  me  but  very  little  of  it,  or  less 

than  none. 
He  will  not  listen  to  any  proposcil. 

D  D  'i 


4i;t 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Patience,  patience,   rira  hien  qui  Patience,  patience ;  all  is  well  thai 

rira  le  dt  rider.  I     tnds  ivell. 

Je  vous  promets  de  lui  bien  river  I  ■promise  yon  to  pay  him  off  smart- 


son  clou. 


ly- 


LespetitsruisseauxfontlesgrandesMany  drops  make  a  shower,    or 

rivieres.  many  a  little  makes  a  mickle. 

On  lui  a  un  peu  rognc  les  angles.    IThey  have  shortened  his  wings  a 

1     little. 


1!  tomha  par  terre  raide  moi't 
N^ous  jouerons  chacun   a  tour  dt 

role. 
'frouvez-moi  un  homme  plus  sot 

que  lui,  je  I'irai  dire  d  Rome 

II    cherche   h   tout  moment  h  me 

roDipre  en  visi^re. 
J'ai    rompu    avec   elle   pour   tou- 

jours. 
J'ai  rompu  les  chiens  fort  ^  propos 

sans  quoi  vous  etiez  decouvert, 

C'est  un  homme  tout  rond,  ou  qui 

y  va  iont  rondement. 
Gn\cesau  Cie),  j'exerce  rondement 

ma  profession,  dit  le  fripier. 

Nous  le  laissames  tout  seul  dans  sa 
chamlire  ronger  son  f rein. 

11  n'est  jamais  triste  ;  il  voit  tou- 
jours  tout  en  couleur  de  rose. 

Toute  la  besogne  roule  sur  moi 
depuis  ce  temps-lii 


He  dropped  down  stone  dead. 
We  will  each  of  us  play  by  turns. 

Find  out  a  greater  fool  than  he  is, 
and  I  will  go  and  publish  it  at 
Rome. 

He  is  always  trying  to  say  unplea 
sant  things  to  me. 

I  have  broken  with  her  for  ever. 

I  changed  the  conversation  very 
seasonably,  or  else  you  would 
have  been  found  out. 

He  is  a  plain  blunt  fellow. 

Thank  Heaven,  said  the  clothes- 
dealer,  /  deal  upon  the  square 
with  all  mankind. 

We  left  him  alone  in  his  room  to 
chew  the  cud.         m 

He  is  never  dejected ;  he  always 
views  things  in  their  best  light. 

Since  then,  all  the  work  rests  upon 
me. 


Roule-t-il  carrosse?  Non  pas  que  Z)oes  Ae  Areejp  a  coach  ?     Not  that  I 

je  sache.  know. 

Soyez  tranquille  sur  son  compte;  Make  yourself  easy  on  his  account ; 

il  vous  pay  era  rubis  sur  Vongle.       he  will  pay  you  to  the  last  fur- 


thing. 

Nothing  is  seen  in  Spain  but  beg- 
gars ;  they  are  as  common  as  the 
dirt  in  the  streets. 

I  slept  as  sound  as  a  top  last  night. 


On  ne  voit  en  Espagne  que  des 
mendians ;  lea  rues  en  sont  pa- 
nics. 

J'ai  doniii  cette  nuit  comme  un  sa- 
bot. 

Son  affaire  n'est  pas  encore  dans  lelHis  business  is  not  yet  in  hand, 
sac.  I 

Cet  homme-ci  est  un  V7'ai  sac  d  vin.\Th\s  man  is  an  arrant  drunkard. 

Et,  qui  pis  est,  c'est  un  homme  rfeAnd  what  is  yet  worse,  he  is  a  gal- 
sac  et  df  corde.  I     lows-bird. 

Je  ne  tardni  pas  a  lui  donner  poli-\\  soon  gave  him  a  civil  dismissal, 
meni  son  sac  et  sis  quilles.  '     bag  and  baggage. 


IDIOMATIC  A  L  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.       40.> 


Son  fils  vient  de  lui  /aire  unefuri- His  son  has  just  drained  his  pm.w 

euse  sdip^nfe.  j     pretty  well. 

11  ne  salt  i\  present  a  quel  saint  5e  He  knows  not  at  present  which  mv/^ 

vouer.  to  turn  himself. 

Je  me  sais  hien  hon  gri  de  n'eti*e  I  am  tvell  pleased  irith  myself  for 

pas  parti  ce  matin.  not  haying  set  off  this  morning. 


Je  ne  t'en  sais  pas  maurais  gr^ ;  je 

ne  t'en  veiix  pas. 
Vos  visites,  monsieur,  sont  toujours 

desnison;  soyez  le  bienvenu. 
Dieu  nous  en  garde ;  nous  serious 

fouettes  jMSjM'fljf  sang. 
Je  suais  sang  tt  eau  pendant  tout 

cet  entretien. 

Sans  moi,  on  I'efit  envoye  en  pri- 
son. 

Le  vaisseau  qui  portait  ramiral 
satita  en  Vair. 

Cela  saute  aux  yeux  de  tout  le 
monde  excepte  aux  votres. 

Si  ce  negociant  fait  banqueroute,  i7 
faut  que  toute  ma  fortune  saute 
ou  y  passe. 

Allons,  a  vous,  monsieur ;  il  faut 
sauter  le  fosse. 


I  don't  take  it  ill  of  thee ;  I  have 
no  grudge  against  thee. 

Your  visits,  sir,  are  always  agree- 
able ;  you  are  very  welcome. 

God  keep  us  from  it ;  tee  should  be 
whipt  almost  to  death. 

{  was  painfully  siiuattd  or  sat  upoii 
thorns  daring  all  this  conversa- 
tion. 

But  for  me,  he  would  have  been 
sent  to  jail. 

The  ship  on  board  of  which  the  ad- 
miral was  bleiv  up. 

That  strikes  every  body  but  you, 
or  flashes  in  every  body's  eyes 
but  yours. 

If  this  merchant  breaks,  my  for- 
tune will  all  go  to  pot. 


Come,    it  is  your  turn,  sir ;    you 
must  hazard  the  leap,  or  run  the 


Cast  reader  pour  mieux  sauter 
Sauvc  qui  pent;  le  voild  qui  vient 

en  toute  diligence. 
Vous  en  savcz  bien  long  pour  un 

jeune  homme  de  votre  ^ge. 
11  devrait  pourtant  vous  savoir  bon 

gve  de  tons  vos  soins. 
Je  m'ennuyais  fort  d'etre  si  long 

temps  sanssai'oir  de  vos  nouvelles. 
J'ai  envoye  hier  matin  savoir  de  ses 

nouvelles. 
11  soutient  toute  sa  famille  par  son 

savoir-faii'e. 
Cela  s'est  su  malgre  toute.s  les  pie- 
cautions  qu'il  a  prises. 
C'est  un  gaillard  qui  boit  sec  et 

mange  bien. 


gauntlet. 
It  is  sinking  low  to  rise  the  higher. 
The  devil  take  the  hindmost;  he  is 

coming  full  speed. 
You  are  very   knowing  for  a  man 

of  your  age. 
He  ought  however  to  be  grateful  ta 
you  for  all  your  polite  attention. 
I  was  very  melancholy  to  be  so  loni| 

without  hearing  of  you, 
I  sent  yesterday  morning  to  know 

how  he  ivas. 
He  supports  all  his  family  by  his 

iudusti'y. 
That  came  out   m  spite  of  all  the 

precautions  he  took. 
He  is  a  fellow  who  drinks  hard,  and 
eats  heartily. 
Ce  que  vous  dit«s-l"^  n'a  pas  le  sensiWhat  you  say  now  is  void  of  com- 

commun.  mon  sense. 

Je  ne  me  sens  pusd'aise  a  la  vuedel  am  overjoyed  at  the  sight  of  the 
la  maison  patemelk.  i     paternal  mauaion. 


y 


40G     THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


En  verit6,  monsieur,  ceci  nt  sent 

rien  de  bon. 
D'lioiineur,    vous   sentez   la  Jitvre 

d'une  iieue  ;  allez  vous  coucher. 
Ce  sera  une  bonne  afFaire ;  qu'en 

pensez-vous  ?  C'est  selon. 

Je  trouve,  ce  me  semble,  un  meilleur 
gout  a  cette  peche, 

A  quoi  vous  sert'il  de  lui  6crire  en 
core  ? 

Je  suis  si  faible  que  naes  jambes  me 
rcfusent  Je  service. 

II  n'e)i  a  pas  seulement  fait  men- 
tion. 

Vous  avez  done  kt^  amoureux?- — 
Sije  Vai  tit  f — 

Pcrsonne  ne  voulut^  mettre  du'sien. 

W  a  fait  dessiennes  dans  sa  jeunesse 

II  est  aWe /aire  des  sicnnes  a  Paris 

Vous  ne  feriez  pas  mal  de  sender  h 
terrain,  ou  le  gue  tnipuravant. 

Elie  nt  songe  qua  se  donner  des 
airs. 

Ne  vous  arrive-t-il  jamais  de  San- 
ger crcus  ? 

II  ne  faut  pas  6tre  sorcier  pour  de- 
viner  cela. 

Lui  avez-vous  parle  de  la  bonne 

sorte  ? 
Ne  soyez  pas  surpris  de  la  voir  si 

p{ile ;    elle    sort    d'une    grande 

raaladie. 
11  n'en  est  pas  sorli  d  son  honnevr. 
Vous  I'avez  lait  soriir  des  gonds. 

Je  me  suis  pr^sente  chez  lui,  au 

surtir  dti  lit,  ou  au  sortir  de  table. 
Je  I'ai  entrevue,  au  sortir  de  1*6- 

glise. 
Laissez-moiyV/ire,  jVn  sortirai  a  ma 

satisfaction. 
Vous  savez  bien  que  je  n'ai  pas  le 

sou;  pourquoi  done  me  deman- 

der  de  I'argent  r 
Si   ce    n'est  que  ct^Ia,  je  ne  men 

souck'  glii-n:. 


Indeed,  Sir,  this  portends  no  good. 

Upon  my  word,  you  are  really  fe- 
verish, or  in  a  fever  ;  go  to  bed. 

It  will  be  a  good  thing ;  what  do 
you  think  of  it. f"  That  depends 
upon  circtinistances. 

I  relish  better,  methinks,  the  taste 
of  that  peach. 

What  will  it  avail  you  to  write  to 
him  airain  } 

I  am  so  weak  that  my  knees  sink 
iinder  me. 

He  has  not  even  so  much  as  men- 
tioned it. 

So  you  have  been  in  love  ?  Can 
you  doubt  it  ?  or,  have  I  not  ? 

Nobody  would  contribute  to  it. 

He  tvas  a  rake  when  young. 

He  is  gone  to  sow  his  wild. oats  at 
Paris. 

You  would  not  do  amiss  to  examine 
before  hand. 

She  only  thinks  to  take  airs  upon 
herself. 

Have  you  never  the  blue  devils? 

It  does  not  require  a  conjurer  to 

find  it  out ;  or  we  need  no  ghost 

to  tell  us  that. 
Did  you  speak  to  him  in  a  proper 

or  becoming  manner  ? 
Do  not  be  surprised  to  see  her  so 

pale;   she  is  just  recovered  from 

a  violent  illness. 
He  did  not  come  off  honourably. 
You  have  made  hhnjly  into  a  vio- 
lent passion. 
I  called  at  his  house,  as  he  left  his 

bed,  or  the  table. 
I  had  a  glimpse  of  her,  as  she  went 

out  of  church. 
Let  me  alone,  I  will  bring  it  about 

according  to  my  wishes. 
You  know  very  well  tliat  I  have  not 

a  single  penny  ;  why  then   ask 

me  for  money  ? 
!f  it  is  only  that,  I  do  not  care  much 

abc'Ut  it. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.       407 


U  ma  souffle  cet  emploi. 
11  n'osa  ynus  sovff/er  le  mot. 
C'est  unjicr  soiifflet  quil a  re^u  Id 
La  {)auvre  enfant  est  un  vraisouffre- 

douhur  dans  la  niaison. 
On  nous  servit  un  dine  a  souhait 

Oui ;  je  vous  en  souhaite  ! 

Apres  avoir  bu  et  !nang6  tout  son 

soul,  il  s'endormit. 
II court  un  bruit  sourd  (jue  la  guerre 

a  ete  declaree. 
Jl  s'est  introduit  d,  la  sourdine  dans 

mon  cabinet. 
Ce  deserteur  mourut  sous  les  coups 

de  ses  camarades, 
Cette  jeune  demoiselle/ai7  bien  la 

sucree. 
Je  ne  sais  plus  ou  J'en  suis ;  ces 

sortes  de  choses  n'arrivent  qu'a 

moi,   ou   ne  semblent  faites  que 

pour  moi. 
Je  suis  tout  je  ne  sais  comment  au- 

jourd'hui. 
Entrez,  et  faites   dire  que  je  xiy 

suis  pour  personne. 
Je  ne  suis  pas  a  m'apcrcevoir  que 

vous  I'aiiTiez  ^perdument. 

Nous  n'avons  jamais  pu  leur  arra- 

cher  quatre  paroles  de  suite. 
Dites-moi   done,  mt  sujet  de  quoi 

vous  riez  si  fort. 
Defiez-vous  de  lui,  c'est  un  homme 

un  peu  sujet  d  Ciiution. 
Sur  vingt  ecus  de  six  francs,  il  s'en  Out  of  twenty  French  crowns,  ten 

trouva  dix  de  faux.  i     were  found  to  be  counterfeits. 

Des  qu'il  fut  arr^te,  on  le  mit  en  As  soon  as  he  was  arrested,  he  was 


He  has  dene  me  out  of  that  employ. 

He  dared  not  open  his  mouth. 

It  is  a  sad  disappointment  to  him. 

The  poor  girl  is  a  mere  drudge  in 
the  house. 

They  served  us  up  as  good  a  din- 
ner as  we  could  wish. 

Yes;  a  fine  conceit  indeed! 

After  having  drank  and  eaten  his 
belly-fiill,  he  fell  asleep. 

'Tis  whispered  that  war  has  been 
declared. 

He  stole  into  my  closet. 

This  deserter  was  beaten  to  death 

by  his  own  comrades. 
This  young  July  looks  very  precise. 

I  no  longer  know  where  I  am ; 
such  things  happen  only  to  me. 


I  cannot  describe  the  nature  of  my 

feelings  to-day. 
Come  in,  and  send  word  that  I  nra 

at  home  to  nobody. 
This  is  not  the  first  time  I  have  per- 

ceived  that  you  love  her  to  dis- 
traction. 
We  could  never  get  out  of  them 

four  words  together. 
Tell  me,  then,  why  you  laugh  so 

much. 
Mistrust  him ;  he  is  not  much  to  be 

depended  on. 


lieu  de  surete 
All  surplus,  quand  vous  vous  ren- 

drez  malade,  que    vous   en    re- 

viendra-t-il  ? 
J'ai  predit  qu'il  donnerait  bien  de  la 

tablature  a  son  p^re. 
//  me  tarde  que  vous  le  mettiez  an 

fait  de  cette  affaire 
Je  vous  reponds  qua  Paris  il  ne 

tardera  pas  a  se  degourdir 
Bonjour,   monsieur  un  tel ;    vous 


sent  to  prison. 
Moreover,    when    you   shall    have 

made    your&elf  sick,    what  will 

you  have  gained  by  it  ? 
[    foretold    that  he  would  give  a 

good  deal  of  trouble  to  his  father. 
Hong  that  you  should  acquaint  lu'm 

with  the  nature  of  this  business. 
I  warrant  that  he  will  not  be  long 

in  Paris,  before  he  learns  wit. 
'Good   morrow,    Mr.    Such-a-one ; 


408       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


n'avez  pas  grand    nionde    chez 

vous  aujourd'hui. 
Vous  ne  pouvez  pas  servir  de  te- 

moin  dans  crtte  affaire. 
Le  ciel  mest  temoin  que  je  n'ai  pas 

fait  cela  par  inter^t. 

Vous  vous  y  etes  pris  d  temps ;  c'e- 

tait-la  le  vrai  moyen  de  reussir. 
II  n'est  point  tomb6  dans  le  piege 

que  ses  ennemis  /wiavaient  tendu. 
Dans  les  termes  oil  nous  en  sommes, 

pourquoi  faire  de  ces  fajons-l^  ? 
Elle  ne  laissa  pas  tomber  cette  pa- 
role-la par  terre. 
A  propos,  de  quoi  s'est-il  mis  mar- 

tel  en  ttte  ? 
Comment  ose-t-il,  apr^s  cela,  mar- 
cher la  tete  levee  ? 
C'estdommage  qu'il  ait  taut  de  tete 
IJne  fois  qu'il  s'est  mis  une  chose 

(71  tete,  le  diable  ne  la  lui  oterait 

pas. 
Vous  donnez  tete  baissee  dans  tout 

ce  qu'il  dit. 
II  a  des  affaires  par  dessus  la-tete. 
Est-ce,  done,  ainsi  que  vous  tene: 

votre  parole  ? 
Je  ne  sais  h  quoi  m'en  tenir  Id 

dessus. 
J'ai  cru  devoir  leur  teny  compte  de 

cette  discretion. 
C'est  h  quoi  je  vous  prie  de  tenir 

la  main. 
C'est  de  votre  main  que  je  veux 

tenir  celle  de  votre  fiUe. 
II  m'a   fait  tenir  debout  pendant 

plus  de  deux  heures. 
II  Vous  convient  bien  de  tenir  de 

pareils  propos  en  ma  presence ! 

Je  vous  en  ai  averti,  mais  vous  n'e« 
avez  voulu  tenir  aucim  compte. 


you  have  not   many  people  at 
your  house  to-day. 
You  cannot  be  an  evidence  in  this 

affair. 
Heaven  is  my  witness  that  I  did 

not  do  that  for  the  sake  of  inte- 
rest. 
You  have  taken  time  by  the  forelock  ; 

it  was  the  only  way  to  succeed. 
He  did  not  fall  into  the  snare  his 

enemies  had  laid  for  him. 
As  matters  stand  between  7is,  why 

use  such  ceremonies? 
She  did  not  let  that  word  drop  tin- 
noticed. 
For  what  reason  did  he  make  him- 
self uneasy  ? 
How  dares  he,  after  that,  shoiv  his 

face  ? 
It  is  a  pity  he  is  so  opinionated. 
When  he  has  once  got  a  7iotion  in 

his  head,  there  is  no  driving  it 

out. 
You  blindly  tru^t,  or  put  a  blind 

confidence  in  whatever  he  says. 
He  is  up  to  his  ears  in  business. 
Is  it  thus,  then,  that  you  keep  your 

word  ? 
I  do  not  know  what  to  think  about 

it. 
I  thought  myself  obliged  to  them 

for  that  piece  of  discretion. 
It  is  what  I  request  you  to  take  in 

hand. 
It  is  from  your  hand  I  wish  to  ob- 

tai7i  that  of  your  daughter. 
He  made  me  stand  tipon  my  legs 

for  above  two  hours. 
It   becomes   you,  indeed,   to   talk 

thtis,  or  to  hold  such  an  a?'g'M- 

7nent  in  my  presence ! 
I    gave    you    warning ;     but    you 

tvould  not  pay  the  least  atten- 


tion to  it. 
Vous  avez  raison,  on  peut  tenir  bon^You  are  right,  one  may  keep  uj)  iht 

sur  cette  marchandise-lk.  I     price  of  that  kind  of  goods. 

Ne  vous  mcttez  en  peine  de  rien.  Do  not  be  m  the  least  uneasy,  wc 


nous  le  tenons  par  le  bon  bout. 


have  him  fast. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PIIRASF.S. 


10!) 


II  })i'a  femi  le  bee  dans  I'eau  pendant 

plus  (le  trois  mois. 
Je  me  suis  tenu  sur  le  bout  des  pieds 

pendant  toute  la  piece. 
Nous    allons   voir   k    present    s'il 

tiendra  h.  ceci. 


He  has  amused  me  with  fair  pro* 
mlsca  for  more  than  i/ircemont/m 

I  stood  on  tiptoe  during  the  wholn 
play. 

We  will  see  presently  whether  he 
will  withstand  this. 


Savez-vous  bien  qu'ilne  tient  j«'a  Be  assured  that  it  is  at  my  will  to 
moi  de  me  ^cher.  be  angry  or  not. 

Sans  une  grande  economie,  on  n'y  Without  great  economy,  it  ivoiild 
tiendrait  pas  be  impossible  to  stand  it. 

Est-il  possible  que  cela  vous  tienne  Is  it  possible  that  you  should  still 


encore  au  coeur  ■• 
Vous  ne  saurez  jamais  la  verit6,  car 

ils  se  tiennent  tons  par  la  main 
Je  ne  vous  liens  pas  quitte  de  votre 

histoire. 
S'tV  ne  tient  qu'a  cela,  je  vous  donne 

mon  consentement. 
II  r.e  tient  pas  de  son  pere,  car  il 

est  de  la  plus  mauvaise  sante. 
II  ne  tient  pas  de  son  pere  du  cott 

des  sentimens. 
Ce  garfon   tient  beaucoup  de  sa 

mere ;  n'est-ce  pas  ? 
C'est   un    bon   homme    qui    tient 

fortement  k  ses  opinions. 
Je  vous  proteste  que  la  petite  en 

tient  Jurieusement. 
C'est  un  fier  babillard ;  il  tient  tou- 

jours  le  de  dans  la  conversation. 
11  ne  tieiit  pas  a  vous  qu\\  ne  soil 

dans  notre  secret. 
Je  tn'en  tiens  a  ce  qui  a  6te  resolu 
Quant  h  moi,  je  m'en  tiens  a  ce  que 

je  possede. 
Je  le  tiens  de  lui ;  mais  ce  n'est  pas 

ce  quil  y  ade  plus  plaisant. 
Cela  change  la  these  ;  il  y  a  pour- 

tant  un8  chose  qui  m'embarrasse. 
Je  sais  bien  qu'apres  vous  it  J'aut 

tirer  I'echelle. 
N'y  a-t-il  done  aucun  moyen    de 

s'en  tirer? 
II  lui   verrait  tirer  la  languc  dhin 

pied  de  long  qu'il  ne  lui  donne 
rait  pas  un  verre  d'eau. 
Quant  a  lui,  il  sait  toujours  bicu  se 
tirer  d'affuire. 


take  it  to  heart .'' 
You  will  never  know  the  truth,  for 

all  play  into  each  other's  hands. 
I  dont  dispense  with  your  relating 

this  story. 
If  this  be  the  only  impediment,  I 

give  you  my  consent. 
He  does  not  take  after   his   father, 

for  he  is  very  sickly. 
He  does  not  resemble  his  father  in 

principles. 
This  boy  resembles  his  mother  very 

much ;  does  he  not  ? 
He  is  a  good  man,  but  very  tena- 
cious of  his  opinions. 
I  protest  to  you  that  the  little  girl 

is  completely  smitten. 
He  is  a  terrible  prattler ;  he  always 

engrosses  the  talk  oj  the  company. 
It  is  7iot  your  fault  if  he  be  not  ac- 
quainted with  our  secret. 
I  abide  by  what  was  resolved  on. 
As  to  me,  I  am  satisfied  with  what 

I  possess. 
I  have  it  from  him ;  but  it  is  not  the 

most  pleasant  part  of  the  business. 
That  alters  the  case  ;  there  is,  how- 
ever, something  that  puzzles  me. 
I  know  perfectly  Avell  that  you  can- 

7iot  be  out-done. 
Is  there  no  way  of  extricating  one's 

self  out  of  it? 
He  would  see  him  go  to  prison,  ra* 

ther  than   give    hin\  a  glass  ol 

water. 
As  for  him,  he  always  knows  h</u) 

to  get  out  of  a  sirope. 


cJi 


410        THE  FRENXH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 


11  est  temps  que  ceci  finisse;  cela' 
pourrait  liver  a  constquence. 

lis  €71  sont  a  couteaux  tirh. 

Ce    scelcrat    merite    d'etre    tire   a 

quatre  chevaux. 
Jc   tombai  des  nnes  en  apprenant 

line  nouvelle  si  etrange. 
Ce  que  vous  dites-la  ne  tombe  pas 

sovs  !e  sens. 
11  le  prit  sur  un  ton  si  haul  qu'il 

imposa  silence  a  toute  la  com- 

pagnie. 
Je  le  t'erai  bien  changer  de  ton. 
11  est  si  avare  qu'il   trouvcrait  a 

tondre  sur  tin  oeuf. 

11  n'y  avait  pour  toute  compagnie 

que  trois  tondus  et  un  peU.         , 
Si  je  I'accusais  a  tort,  je  me  com-|  Should   1   accuse  him  wrorigfulli/, 

promettrais.  I  should  endanger  myself. 

Vous    feriez    mieux  de  vous  taire  You  had  better  hold  your  tongue 

que  de  parler  ainsi  a   tort  et  a\     than  speak  thus  at  random. 

travers. 


It  is  time  that  this  should  be  over ; 
it  may  have  unpleasant  conse- 
quences. 

They  are  at  daggers  drawing. 

Such  a  villain  deserves  to  be  drawn 
and  quartered. 

I  was  amazed  at  hearing  so  strange 
a  piece  of  news. 

What  you  say  has  not  even  common 
sense  in  it. 

He  spoke  so  percnrptorilif  tliat  he 
silenced  the  whole  company. 

I  will  make  him  change  his  tune. 
He    is    so    great  a  miser  that    he 

would  save  the  shavings  of  his 

beard,  or  skin  ajtijit. 
There  was  no  other  company  than 

tag-rag  and  bob-tail. 


Vous  avez  beau  mettre  voire  esprit 

a  la  torture,  vousneladevinerez 

jamais. 
Je  nen  ai  toiichtqu'un  petit  mot  en 

passant. 
On  a  bien  raison  de  dire  que  les 

extremes  se  touchent. 
Je  me  charge  de  vous  f aire  toucher 

la  chose  au  doigt  el  a  I'ccil. 
11  ti'a  pas  I'air  d'y  toucher ;  cepen- 

dant  ne  vous  y  fiez  pas. 


It  is  needless  for  you  to  rack  your 
brains;  you  will  never  guess  it. 

I  have  dropt  lightly  some  hints  on 

the  subject. 
People    are    right  when  they  say 

that  extremes  meet. 
I  take  upon  me  to  demonstrate  the 

thing  satisfactorily  to  you. 
He  pretends  not  to  care  for  it; 

however,  trust  him  not. 


Gardez-vous  bien,  je  vous  en  con- 
jure, de  toucher  a  ceXXecorde-ld. 


Beware,  I  entreat  you,  that  you  do 
not  handle  that  point,  or  touch 
that  string. 
A  la  bonne  heure  ;  c'est  toujojirs  Well  and  good  ;  it  is  well  done,  at 

bien  fait  de  s'expliquer.  least  to  explain  ourselves. 

Le   jeune    homme  avec   qui   vous  The  young  man  with  whom  3'ou 

dansiez  est  fait  au  tour.  danced  is  extremely  tvell  made. 

II  s'est  fait,  en  un  tour  de  main,  fie  built  himself,  in  the  twinkling 
une  reputation  qui  I'a  7nis  sur  le\  of  an  eye,  a  reputation  which 
pinacle.  i     raised  him  to  the  skies. 

Fermez,  je  vous  en  prie,  la  porte  Shut,  I  pray  you,  and  double  lock 

a  double  tour.  I     the  door. 

La  tote  ine  towne  a  force  d'6tu-'7>/y  head  is  giddy  through  t'jo 
dier.  i     much  studying. 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASES.        411 


J'ai  tout  lieu  de  croire  que  je  ne  mejl  have  every  reason  to  believe  that 


suis  pas  trompe 
II  est  en  etat  de  le  faire  tout  comme 

un  autre. 
Vous  ne  le  reconnaitriez  pas :    il 

est  change  du  tout  au  tout. 
Tout  Jin  que  vous  etes,  je  gagerais 

que  vous  y  avez  ete  trompe. 

Les  figures  qui  ornent  ce  monu 

ment  sont  de  toute  beautc. 
II  va  trop  grand  train  pour  que 

cela  dure  long-temps, 
Je  me  moque  de  vous,  et  ]"irai  tou- 

jours  mon  train. 
Desirez-vous   quelque  autre  chose 

de  raoi  pendant  que  je  suis  en 

train  ? 
Je  les  ai  vus  qui  s'en  allaient  grand 

train 
Allans  tonjours   notre  train  et  ne 

craignons  rien 
Tenez,  voila  vos  ciseaux  gue  vous 

laissez  trainer  par  terre. 
II  trainera  cette  affaire  en  lons'ueur 

tant  qu'il  pourra. 
Ce  n'est  pas-la  un  trait  d'ami. 
Je  me  suis  rendu   h.   Londres  tout 

d'une  traite. 
Get  homme  est  riche  a  present,  et 

tranche  du  grand  seigneur. 
Ah  !  vous  voulez  tranchcr  du  mai 

tre ;  ce  ton   vous  sied  bien  en 

verite  ! 
II  prit  la  plaisanterie  de  trovers  et 

se  facha  serieusement. 
Je  cherche  a  me  distraire  ;   mais  le 

souvenir   de    mon    tj>oux    vient 

sans  cesse  a  la  traverse. 

lis  sont  tous  de  la  meme  trempe. 

Faites  en  sorte  qu'il   ne  sache  ja- 
mais que  j'ai  trempe  Id-dedans. 

Treve  de  reverences  et  de  compli- 
mens  ;  que  voulez-vous  ? 

II  a  deloge  sans  tambour  ni  trom 
pctfe. 


I  vpas  not  mistaken. 
He  is  able  to  do  it  just  as  well  as 

another. 
You  would  not  knowr  him  again^ 

he  is  so  metamorphosed. 
Cunning  as  you  ai-e,  I  would  lay  a 

bet  of  something  that  you  are 

imposed  upon. 
The  figures  which  adorn  this  mo- 
nument are  exquisitely  beautiful. 
He  lives  too  extravagantly  for  it  to 

last  long. 
I  laugh  at  you,  and  I  will  continue 

to  keep  my  course. 
Do  you  want  me  to  do  something 

else  Avhile  1  am  in  the  humour  ? 

I  saw  them  going  away  at  a  great 

rate. 
Let  us  continue  in  our  path,  and 

fear  nothing,  or  persevere. 
Look,  there  are  your  scissars  lying 

on  thejloor. 
He    will   retard  this   business  as 

much  as  he  can. 
It  is  not  acting  like  a  friend. 
I  got  to  London  without  baiting  by 

the  umy,  or  withod  drawing  bit. 
This  man  is  now  rich,  and  carries 

it  like  a  lord. 
Ah !  you  want  to  play  the  master  ; 

that  tone  suits  you  well,  indeed ! 

He  took  the  joke  seriously,  and 
grew  really  angry. 

I  endeavour  to  divert  my  mind  ; 
but  the  remembrance  of  my 
husband  always  comes  in  the 
way. 

rhey  are  of  the  same  kidney,  or  of 
the  same  sUimp. 

Act  in  such  a  manner  that  he  may 
never  know  I  had  any  hand  in 
the  business. 

No  more  of  your  bows  and  compli- 
ments ;   what  do  you  want  ? 

He  decamped  without  fnuii  0/ 
diwn. 


a 


412       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 

he  trop   6?'esprit  ne  I' incommode  lie  is  not  overhurthened  with  wit 


pas. 


Je   ne  sais  pas  trop  ce  que  c'estl  do  not  know  perfectly  well  what 


qii  un  caprice. 
Voiis  pouvez  le  faire  monter ;  il  ne 
sera  pas  de  trop. 


or  understanding. 


is  meant  by  a  whim. 
You  may  bid  him  come  up;  his 
presence  will  not  incommode  us. 


Je  suis  trop  de  vos  amis  pour  vousl  am  too  much  your  friend  to  leave 

laisser  dans  I'embarras.  |     you  in  the  lurch. 

11  boit  comme  un  trou  ;  du  reste,|He   drinks  like  a  jish ;  but,  not- 

e'est  un  brave  garfon.  withstanding  that,  he  is  an  ho- 

nest fellutc. 
Cet  argeut-lk  me  aervira  ^  bouchenThh  money  will  serve  me  to  slop  a 

un  trou.  I     ^op. 

Une  fluxion  de  poitrine  la  trousselAn  inflammation  of  the  lungs  haa 

en  cinq  jours.  |     carried  him  off  in  five  days. 

Nos  houssards   sont    aux  trousses  Onr  hussars  are  in  pursuit  of  the 


des  fuyards. 
II    a    toujours 
trousses. 


les 


sergens 


ses 


runaways. 
He  has  always  the   bailiff  at  his 
heels. 


Elle  s'est  bien   tiouvSe  de  son  vo-(She  has  found  much  benefit  from 
yage  par  mer.  i     her  sea- voyage. 


ny 


Vous    vous    trompez ;    vous 
trouveriez  pas  voire  compfe. 

II  se   tue  le  corps    et  lame   pour 
gagner  5  a  vie 


You  are  mistaken  ;  you  would  not 
be  the  gainer  by  it. 

He  toils  very  hard  to  obtain  a  live- 
lihood. 


Si  Ton  frappe  h  la  porte,  tu  vien-ilf  any  body  knocks  at  the  door, 
dras,  tout  uniment,  m'en  avertir.i     come,  tviihout  hesitation,  or  in- 

j     stantly,  and  let  me  know  it, 

II  est  unique  pour  I'intelligence  de  In  the  management  of  business  he 
toutes  sortes  d'affaires.  is  without  a  rival. 


On  y  va,  monsieur ;  ne  vous  impa- 
tientez  pas. 

Cela  va  sans  dire;  quand  voulez- 
'VOUS  que  je  vous  les  envoie  ? 

J'ai  mangd  delavache  enragee  pen- 
dant plusieurs  annees. 

Sa  fortune  est  allee  a  vnu  I'cau. 

Je  ti'avais  pas  alors  un  sou  vaillant 

Malgre  toute  votre  peme,  vous 
n'avez  rien  fait  qui  vaille. 


Ce  marchand  sait  faire  valoir  sa 

marchandise. 
Vos   biens    demandent   quelqu'un 

pour  y  veiller  et  les  faire  valoir. 
L'hotesse  ne  laissait  pas  de  faire 

valoir  le  bouchoii. 
Cela  vatit  bien  la  peine  d'y  penser 


'They  are  coming,  sir  ;  do  not  be 

impatient. 
That  is  understood  ;  when  do  you 

want  me  to  send  them  to  you  ? 
I  have  undergone  many  hardships 

for  several  years. 
His  fortune  is  gone  to  wreck  or  pot. 
I  was  then  not  ivorth  a  penny. 
In  spite  of  all  your  trouble,  ivhat 

you  have  done  is  good  for  710- 

thing. 
This  shopkeeper  knows  how  to  st  t 

his  goods  off  to  the  best  advantage. 
Vour  property  requires  somebody 

to  attend  and  itnprove  it. 
The  landlady  notwithstanding  knew 

how  to  bringcustomers  to  the  inn. 
ft  is  well  worth  your  while  to  think 

about  that ! 


IDIOM ATICAL  AND  PROVERBIAL  PHRASE?. 


413 


Puisqu'il    faut   que  je    me    marie, 

autant  vaut  celui-ci  quun  autre. 
Cette   montre    vaut    trente    louis, 

comme  tin  Hard. 
Je  me  suis  vu  a  la  veille  de  mourir. 
Vous  avcz  beau  /aire  la  patte  de 

velours,  vous  ne  me  tromperez 

point. 
Je  ne  saurais  perdre ;  car  je  joue  a 

present  sur  le  velours. 
Adieu  ]}anier,vendanges  sontfaites 

Si  le  gouvernement  a  vent  de  cette 
affaire,  il  sera  arrete. 

Pouvez-vous   ^tre   assez  fou  pour 

vouloir  lepouser  contre  vent  et 

marte  ? 
Savez-vous  de  quel  c6t6  vient  le 

vent  aujourd'hui  ? 
(Juant  h.  ses  promesses,  autant  en 

emporte  le  vent. 
Son  carrosse  etait  attel6  de  deux 

chevaux  gris  pommeles,  qui  a- 

llaient  comme  le  vent. 
Profit  cz  de  cette  occasion ;  on  n'a 

pas  toujours  le  vent  en  poupe 
II  ne  saurait  s'empecher  de  rire  a 

ventre  dthoutonnt. 
Je  trouvai  tout  si  bon  que  j'ai  dim 

a  ventre  dtboutonne. 


Since  I  must  get  married,  this  man 

is  as  good  as  another. 
This  watch  is  worth  thirty   louis 

d'or,  if  it  be  worth  a  farthing. 
I  have  been  very  near  di/ing. 
You  maj/  look  for  it  as  long  as  you 

please,  you  shall  not  deceive  me. 

I  cannot  lose  ;  for  I  play  now  upon 
my  winnings. 

'Tis  all  over,  they  came  a  day  after 
the  fair. 

Should  government  happen  to  smell 
out  this  business,  he  will  be  ar- 
rested. 

Can  you  be  mad  enough  to  persist 
in  marrying  her  in  spite  of  every 
thing  f 

Do  you  know  which  way  the  wind 
blows  to-day  ? 

As  to  his  promises,  they  are  not  to 
be  depended  on. 

His  coach  was  drawn  by  two  dap- 
ple grey  horses,  which  ran  at 
full  speed. 

Improve  this  opportunity ;  one  can- 
not have  the  wind  fair  always. 

He  cannot  forbear  laughing  immO' 
derately. 

I  found  every  thing  so  good  that  I 
ate  to  excess. 


Nous  n'avions  d'autre  parti  h,  pren-  We  had  no  other  way  to  do  but  to 


dre  que  de  passer  sur  le  ventre 

de  I'ennemi. 
Nous  ne  pumes  jamais  remettre  le 

cceur  au  ventre  h  nos  matelots. 
II  voudrait  nous  faire  accroire  que 

des  vessies  sont  des  lanternes 
Je  vous  vois  venir,  monsieur;  je 

vous  vois  venir. 
Je  ne  vois  pas  encore  d,  quoi  il  en 

veut  venir,  si  ce  n'est — 
Soyez  le  bienvenu ;  nous  n'atten- 

dions  que  vous  pour  coramencer, 
Quelle   gazette   voulez-vous   lire  ? 

N'importe ;  la  premiere  venue 

II  me  vient  une  bonne  idee  que  je 
vais  vous  communiquer 


beat  down  the  enemy. 

We  never  could  give  fresh  courage 

to  our  sailors. 
He  would  make  us  believe  that  the 

moon  is  made  of  green  cheese. 
I  see  what  you  aim  at,  sir ;   I  see 

what  you  have  a  mind  to  do. 
I  do  not  see  ivhat  he  means  to  do, 

unless  it  be — 
You  are  very  welcome;  we  were 

waiting  for  you  to  begin. 
What  gazette  will  you   read  ?     It 

makes  no  odds  ;  tlie  first  that  nf- 

fers. 
A  good   thought    comes    into    my 

head,  which  I  am  going  to  ir.i- 

part  to  you. 


414       THE  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  LANGUAGES. 

Ce   sont   des    monstres    qui    n'era.They  are  monsters  who  aim  onhj 

vcuhnt  qucLuoti-ehonnsnr.         \     at  destroying  ouxhononv. 
Vous  vous  Irompez,  elle  vous  veut  You   are  mistaken  ;  she  bears  you 


\ 


beaucoup  de  bien. 


much  good  will. 


Je  ne.  veux  que  la  mort  si  j'ai  le,I  ir/sA /or  death  o?«/y,  if  1  have  the 

malheur  d'echouer.  |     misfortune  to  miscarry. 

Mais  que  dira-t-on  de  tout  ceci?|But  what  will  people    say  of  all 

Tout  ce  qu'on  voudra ;  cela  m'estj     this  ?     Whatever  they  please  ;  it 

egal.  I     is  all  one  to  me. 

Je  vous  ai  d^jjl  dit  cent  fois,  que  je  I  have  already  told  you  a  hundred 

n'en  voulais  pas.  I     times,  that  I  ivould  not  have  it. 

Si  votre  fille  voiilait  de  lui,  le  ma-  If  your  daughter  would  have  him, 

riage  aurait  lieu.  {     the  marriage  would  take  place. 

Vous  devez  bien  m'en  vouloir ;  n^-You  must  have    a    great   grudge 

anraoins  je  n'ai  pu  I'empficher.         against  me  ;  however  I  could  not 

help  it. 
Nous///«e«  chez  lui  une  vie  d'enra-  We  lived  jovially   with   him  ;  we 

gt,  ou  de  posskle.  |     lived  like  lords. 

Un  hom.me  qui  demande  sa  vie  n'aA  man  who  begs  his  bread  is  not 

pas  besoin  de  tant  d'argent.  |     in  want  of  so  much  money. 

Je  viens  dele  voir;  il  est  un  peul  have  seen  him  just  now;  he  is 

dans  les  vignes  du  seigneur.        j     rather  tipsy. 
Ses  mani^res  sentent  le  village  Mwe  His  behaviour  savours  strongly  Oj 


lieue  a  la  rondc 
II  est  le  coq  de  son  village. 
Cela  s'appelle  ilre  de  son  village 
Je  n'en  sais  rien ;  mais  puisque  le 

vin  est  tire,  il  feut  le  boire 


the  clown. 
He  is  the  king  of  his  village. 
It  is  being  a  mere  country  cloivn. 
I  know  nothing- about  it;   but  since 
the   ale  is   drawn,    it   must  be 
drunk. 
L'apres-midi  il  est  presque  toujours  In  the  afternoon,  he  is  always  half 

entire  deux  vins.  |     seas  over. 

J'ai  envoye  savoir  si  elle  etait  visi-I  sent  to  know  whether  she  would 

5/e  aujourd'hui.  |     see  a }iy  body  to-day. 

Monsieur  et  madame  sont-ils  visi-.  Are  your  master  and  mistress  to  be 

bles  a  pi-esent.  |     seen  now  ? 

Elle  n'etait  pas  a  beaucoup  pres  si  She  was  far  from  being  so  happy 

heureuse  du  vivant  de  son  mari.  j     jchen  her  husband  was  alive, 
rive  Londres,  pour  ^tre  bien  scrvi !  Give  me  London  for  good  attend- 
On  vous  entend  la  au  moindre      ance !     There    a    single    glance 
coup  d'oeil.  makes  you  understood. 

Vive   cc    pays-Id    pour    la    \raieGive   me    that    country   for   true 
liberte !  liberty  ! 


Quand  j'aurai  de  quoi  vivre,  je  ce 

sserai  de  travailler. 
Me  void,  te  voici,  le  voici,  la  voici, 

les  voici,  nous  voici,  vous  voici. 


When  1  shall  have  obtained  a  com- 
petency, 1  v.'ill  leave  off  working. 
Here  1  am,  here  thou  art,  here  he 
is,    here   she  is,  here  they  are, 
here  we  are,  here  you  are. 
Bon,  nous  y  voici,  ou  nous  yvoild.  Now   we  ar^  come  to  the  point. 


TDTOMATICAl.  AND  PROVEllBrAL  PHRASES.       415 


Void  un  homme  en  etat  de  »;0M*j  Here  is  a  man  able  to  cope  with 

tenir  tefe. 
Voda  comme  vous  fttes ;  vous  elites 

du  mal  de  tout  le  monde. 
Voila  ce  que  C'est  que  d'avoir  epouse 

line  grandc  dame. 
Tiens,  mon  ami ;  voild,  pour  boire 

ct  te  divertir. 
Voila  quatre  mois  qxi'A  n'a  vu  sa 

femme  et  son  fils. 
Voila  qui  va  a  merveille ;  j'en  suis 

on  ne  peut  plus  satisfait. 
loild  cc  que  c'est  que  la  reputation  ! 
Vous  voild  bien  avance  f  voild  toutes 

vos  esperances  au  diable. 
Allons,  voild  quiestjini:  la chienne 

de  dit^te  I'a  tue. 
Oh  !  en  voild  d'une  bonne ;  ma  foi, 

je  ne  m'y  attendais  pas. 
Ah  !  voild  justement  ce  que  c'est ; 

mais  qu'avez-vous  fait  de  lui? 
Voild  bien  les  femmes  !     EUe  m'a 

fait  faire  bien  du  chemin  pour 

rien. 
En  voild  bien  d'une  autre !     Oii 

voulez-vous  done  aller? 
Voild  justement  comme  je  voudrais 

un  mari ;  je  suis  jalouse  de  son 

sort. 
Vous  voild  en  habits,  comme  St.  Rock 

en  chapeaux. 
Eh  !  bon  soir,  confreres  ;  vous  voi- 
ld, (lit  le  premier  aux  deux  au- 

tres ! 
Me  voild  panse,  un  peu  soulage,  et 

le  chirurgien  parti. 


Voild  le  cheval  qui  prend  tout-a 

coup  le  mors  aux   dents,  et  se 

prtcipite  dans  une  fondrif  re. 
A    present,   je  crois  que    nous   y 

voild . 
Get  homme-lk  est  toujours  par  voie 

et  par  chemin. 
Puisque  vous  ne  vous  en  souvenez 

pas,  il  faut  vous  remettre  sur  la 

voie. 
N'af/cz  vous  pas  encore  faire  des 

v6tres ^ 


yon. 

See  how  you  are ;  you  speak  ill  (>{ 
every  body. 

So  much  for  /{ariwg"  married  a  high- 
born lady. 

Here,  friend ;  there  is  money  to 
drink  and  enjoy  yourself. 

He  has  seen  neither  his  wife  nor 
his  son  these  four  months. 

That  goes  on  admirably  ;  I  am  tho- 
roughly satisfied, 

.SVe  what  reputation  is! 

You  are  finely  set  out  !  There  are 
all  your  hopes  gone  to  the  devil. 

Come,  all  is  over  ;  the  cursed  diet 
killed  him. 

Oh  !  that's  a  good  one  ;  I  did  not 
expect  it,  faith. 

Ah !  that  is  the  very  thing  ;  but 
what  have  you  done  with  him  ? 

See  what  women  are  !  She  made 
me  tread  a  great  deal  of  ground 
for  nothing. 

That  is  another  good  one!  Where 
do  you  mean  to  go? 

That  is  the  very  kind  o/" husband  I 
wish  to  have ;  I  envy  her  hap- 
piness. 

You  are  as  well  provided  with  coats 
as  St   Rock  was  with  hats. 

Ah  !  good  evening,  brothers  !  hei^e 
you  are,  says  the  first  to  the  two 
others ! 

Here  I  am  then  dressed,  some- 
what eased,  and  the  surgeon 
gone. 

All  of  a  sudden  the  horse  takes 
the  bit  between  his  teeth,  and 
plunges  into  a  quagmire. 

Now,  I  think  we  have  it. 

This  man  is  for  ever  rambling  over 

hills  and  dales. 
Since    you   do  not  recollect   it,   I 

must  put  you  on  the  true  scent. 

Are  you  not  at  your  tricks  again 


« 


416 


THE  FRENCH  AND  ENCJLISH  LANGUAGES. 


Vous  saurez,  au  vrai,  tout  ce  qu'il  You  will  know,/or  certain,  all  tha^ 
en  peiisera.  he  will  think  of  it. 

II  n'osa  pas  me  regarder  entre  les  i 
deux  ycux. 

Je  n'ai  pas  fait  cela  pour  ses  beaux 


yeux 

Voila  un   beau    bouquet,    mais    il 
n'est  pas  pour  vos  beaux  yeux. 

Ella  ouvrit  de  grands  yeux  lors 
qii'elle  le  vit  entrer. 

Je  n'ai  pas  le  temps  de  m'en  occu 
per,  car  j'ai  des  affaires  par-de 
ssus  les  yeux. 

Cet  homme  est  un  zero,  on  un  zero 
en  chiffre. 

Je  ne  donnerais  pas  un  zeste  de 
tout  ce  qu'il  possede. 

Cela  est  ejitre  le  zist  Sf  le  zest 

L'ami,  voyons  voire  montre ;  j'ai 
dans  I'idee  qu'elle  pourrait  me 
convenir.  Ma  foi !  dit  le  col- 
porteur, j'ai  acquis  cette  montre 
pour  un  morceau  de  pain  ;  je 
vous  en  feral  ban  marche. 

W  n'est  pas  encore  temps  de  chanter 


He  dared  not  look  me  in  the  face 
I  have  not  done  that  for  his  sake. 


That  is  a  fine  nosegay,  but  it  is  not 

for  you. 
She  stared  at  him  when  she  saw 

him  come  in. 
I   have  no  time  for  it,  for  I  have 

more  business  than  I  can  attend 

to. 
This  man  is  a  mere  cypher. 

I  would  not  give  a  straw  for  all  his 
propert3\ 

That  is  but  so  or  middling. 

Friend,  show  me  the  watch  you 
mentioned ;  I  have  a  notion  that 
it  may  answer  my  purpose. — 
Faith,  said  the  pedlar,  I  had  this 
watch  dog  cheap,  or  for  an  old 
so}ig,  andyoit  shall  have  a  bargaiti. 

It  is  not  yet  time  to  cry  victory , 


victoirc;  toutes  les  tetes  de  I'hy-i     the   hydra  has    not  lost  all    its 
die  ne  sont  pas  abattues.  i     heads. 


LE 


LECTEUR    FRANCAIS; 


OU 


CHOIX    DE    MORCEAUX, 


EN  PROSE  ET  EN  VERS; 


Mis  datis  I'ordre  ie  plus  convenaMe  pour  accCUrer  les  ptrt^es  de  ceux  qui. 
sapplujuant  d  fcUtde  de  la  Latigue  Franfaise,  veuknl  en  acQtdrir  une 
conuaissaiice  exacle  el  cleiidue. 


PAR  N.  G.  DUFIEF. 


Pe  toutes  les  langues  Ac  I'Europe,  la  Fran<jaise  doit  ctre  la  plus  g^nerale,  parce  qu'elle 
est  ki  plus  propie  li  la  conversation ;  elle  a  pris  son  caractere  dans  celui  du  peuple  qui 
in  p.irlc. 

Voltaire. 


PREMIERE  PARTIE 


LE 


LECTEUli  FRANCAIS. 


PKEMTERE  PAETIE. 


^ 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  DIALOGUES, 
SCENES  DRAMATIQUES,  &c. 


Bon  jour,   Charles. 

Venez  voiis  asseoir  sur  cette  pe- 
tite chaise,  qui  est  a  mes  pieds. 

Bon.  Posez  votre  livre  sur  mes 
genoux. 

Je  vais  prendre  une  grande  epin- 
gle  pour  vous  montrer  vos  lettres. 

Nous  allons  bien  nous  amuser, 
je  crois. 

Ce  livre  est  fait  tout  expres  pour 
rejouir  les  enfans. 

C'est  un  grand  plaisir  de  savoir 
lire  tout  seul. 

Voyez  comme  je  suis  aise  quand 
je  lis. 

Vous  serez  bien  aise,  k  votre 
tour,  quand  vous  saurez  lire. 

Vous  trouverez  dans  votre  livre 
les  plus  jolies  histoires. 

Elles  sont  justement  h  votre  por- 
t^e. 

Allons,  il  faut  nous  depecher 
d'apprendre. 

Etes-vous  pret  ? 

Commen<ons, 

Papa,  ou  est  Charles  ? 
Oh  !  devinez. 

Oii  est  done  ce  petit  garj on  ? 
II  faut  le  chercher. 
Voyez  dans  tous  les  coins. 
Ne  bougez  pas,  Charles. 
Vol.  I.  Le  Lecteur  Fran^ais. 


Papa  ne  saura  vous  trouver. 

II  n'est  pas  ici,  peut-etre. 

Pardonnez-moi,  il  est  dans  la 
chambre. 

II  est  done  bien  cache. 

Voyez,  cherchez  encore. 

Je  ne  le  trouverai  pas. 

Je  le  crois  bien. 

Le  voici !  le  voici ! 

II  etait  sous  le  tablicr  dc  ma- 
man.  ^^ 

Qui  frappe  ? 

Charles,  allez  ouvrir  la  porte. 

Ah  !  c'est  votre  petite  cousine. 

Bon  jour,  Agathe,  venez  m'em- 
brasser. 

Vous  n'avez  pas  encore  dejeunc  ? 

Eh  bien  !  vous  dejciinerez  aveo 
mon  fils. 

Vous  en  souvenez-vous,  Charles  ? 

Agathe  vous  donna  I'autre  jour 
la  moitie  de  son  gateau. 

Aujourd'hui,  vous  lui  donnerez 
de  vos  cerises. 

C'est  un  grand  plaisir  de  donner 
aux  autres  de  ce  que  nous  avons. 

Papa,  pretez-moi  votre  canne,  je 
vous  prie. 

Pourquoi  done,  mon  fils. 
J'en  veux  faire  mon  cheval. 
A 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCOIS. 

■> 


Voyez-vous  ? 
Voici  mon  foiiet. 
Allons,  au  gallop. 
Fort  bien,  Charles,  a  merveille. 
Prenez  garde  au  fauteiiiL-^     . 
AUez  a  present. 

FaitCbtrois  tours  clans  la  chambre, 
Un,  deax,  trois. 
On  ne  pent  pas  mieux. 
II  faut  maintenarit  donner  trois 
baisers  a  votre  niaman. 

Le  joli  petit  epagneul ! 

II  n'est '  pas  plus  gros  que  mon 
poing. 

Que  nous  veut-il  ?      .^  ^'^.j, 

II  s'avise,  je  crois,  de  japper. 

N'ayez  pas  peur,  Charles. 

II  ne  vous  fera  pas  de  mal. 

Voyez.      II  rernuela  queue. 

11  vient  lecher  ma  main. 

II  veut  etre  de  nos  amis. 

Le  chien  est  un  animal  bien  ca- 
ressant. 

Les  petits  garcons  qui  les  battent, 
ou  qui  leiu'  jettent  des  pierres,  sont 
bien  mechans. 

Vous  ne  ferez  pas  comme  eux  .'' 

Oh  non  !  je  vous  connais^ 
Charles. 

Je  suis  sure  que  cela  ne  vous  a- 
rrivera  jamais, 

Voila  deux  hommes  a  cheval  sur 
le  grand  chemin. 

Je  crois  les  connaitre. 

Eh,  oui.  C'est  monsieur  Du- 
TOont,  qui  va  prendre  I'air  avec  son 
fils. 

II  doit  etre  bien  content  de  lui, 
pour  le  mener  ainsi  se  promener. 

Voila  ce  que  I'on  gagne  a  etre 
sage. 

lis  sont  deja  bien  loin. 

On  ne  les  voit  plus. 

Charles,  quand  vous  serez  grand. 

Quand  vous  saurez  bien  lire. 

Votre  papa  vous  donnera  des 
l)otte.s. 


II  vous  donnera  un  joli  cheval 
blanc. 

Et  vous  pourrez  aller  vous  pro- 
mener avec lui 

li  me  tarde  bien  de  voir  i'air  que 
vous  aurez  a  cheval. 

11  fait  deja  grand  jour, 

Ouvrez  les  yeux,  petit  garjon. 

Allons,  levez-voiis. 

Nanette,  venez  habiller  Charles 
je  vous  prie. 

Vous  voila  deja  pret. 

Descendons. 

Le  dejeuner  nous  attend. 

Servez  le  the 

Apportez  lelait  du  petit  gar^on 

Ou  est  le  pain  et  le  beurre  ? 

Ou  sont  les  roties  et  la  galette  ?x«vtW 

Voila  du  pain  pour  vous. 

Les  petits  garcons  ne  mangent 
pas  de  beurre. 

'i'rempez  le  pain  dans  votre  the, 

Le  the  est  trop  chaud. 

Ne  le  buvez  pas  encore, 

Attendez  un  peu. 

Versez-le  dans  votre  soucoupe.  . 

Le  Sucre  n'est  pas  fondu.    ■  zypLej^^L^, 

Voici  du  lait  tout  frais, 

Ne  jetez  pas  de  pain  a  terre. 

Si  vous  en  avez  trop,  il  y  a  des 
gens  qui  n'en  ont  pas  assez. 

Entendez-vous  ce  petit  pauvre, 
qui  est  ^  la  porte  de  La  rue  .^ 

On  voit  qu'il  n'a  pas  deje6ne :  il 
pleure. 

Donnez-lui  de  votre  pain. 

Oil  !  comme  il  mange  de  bon 
appetit ! 

Ses  larmes  ne  coulent  plus. 

II  cherche  ^  vous  sourire. 

Vous  devez  etre  bien  content  de 
I'avoir  rendu  si  joyeux  ! 


Maman,  oil  est  Minet  i 
II  vient  de  se  cacher  sous  I'ar- 
moire. 

Oh  !  je  vais  I'attraper  \ 
Que  taites-Yous  done  "i 


.-J-^L 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


3 


Vous  le  tirez  par  la  queue  ? 

Prenez-y  garde.         ^  ^ .  .  ^^^,  / 

II  va  surement  vous  egratigner. 

Attendez  qu'il  vienne  k  vous. 

II  ne  vous  fera  pas  attendre  long 
temps. 

Je  vous  le  disais  bien. 

Tenez,  le  voici. 

II  ne  demande  pas  mieux  que  de 
jouer,  pourvu  qu'on  ne  lui  fasse 
pas  de  mal. 

Caressez-le  bien  doucement. 

Vous  le  frottez  k  rebours  de  son 
poll. 

II  n'aime  pas  cela. 

Pourquoi  faire  de  la  peine  au 
pauvre  Minet  ? 

J'entends  crier,  je  crois. 

II  faut  que  ce  soit  nni  pauvre 
Louise. 

Comment !  c'est  vous,  Charles  ? 

Vrairaent,  je  ne  I'aurais  pas  inaa 
gine. 

Je  le  pardonne  k  Louise, 

La  pauvre  petite  !  elle  ne  salt  pas 
encore  parler. 

Elle  n'a  que  ses  oris  pour  se  faire 
entendre. 

Mais  vous,  qui  savez  deja  par- 
ler !  fi  done  ! 

Certes,  si  votre  papa  le  savait,  il 
serait  tres-f<Tche  centre  vous. 

II  s'est  bien  trompe  sur  votre 
compte. 

II  disait  I'autre  jour  que  vous 
6tiez  deji  un  homme. 

Le  joli  homme,  vraiment,  qui  se 
met  a  crier  pour  une  bagatelle. 

Qu'aviez-vous  a  pleurer  tout-a- 
I'heure  .^  ^y^^_  i  ■^^_^. 

Voyez,  maman,  la  bosse  que  j'ai 
au  front. 

Eh  quoi !  vous  pleurez  pour  si 
peu  de  chose  ? 

C'est  que  cela  me  fait  bien  mal. 

Et  comment  ce  mal  vous  est-il 
arrive  } 


Cette  vilaine  table !  J'ai  voulu 
passer  par-dessous.  Elle  m'a  cogue 
la  tete. 

Et  vous  I'appelez  vilaine  pour 
cela  ? 

Mais  oui. 

Elle  n'a  pourtant  pas  bouge  de 
sa  place  pour  venir  vous  frapper. 

Non,  maman. 

N'est-ce  pas  vous  qui  etes  alie 
vous  heiirter  contre  elle  ? 

Helas  !  oui. 

Ainsi  done,  qui  de  vous  deux  a 
tort  ? 

Pour  moi,  je  ne  vois  que  les 
etourdis  qui  meritent  d'etre  gron- 
des. 


Venez,  Charles,  venez. 

J'ai  de  bonnes  nouvelles  a  vous 
apprendre. 

Voici  Nanette  qui  revient  de  la 
foire. 

Attendez  un  moment,  vous  n'a- 
vez  pas  besoin  de  courir. 

Je  lui  ai  fait  signe  de  m outer  ici 
tout  droit. 

Elle  a  bien  des  choses  dans  sou 
tablier. 

C'est  vous,  Nanette  ?  Entrez. 

Voyous.  Que  nous  apportez- 
vons  } 

Ha,  ha!  un  petit  chariot!  des 
quilles, !  un  bilboquet !  ■  "  /     ■ 

Pour  qui  tous  ces  joujoux,  je 
vous  prie  } 

C'est  pour  Charles,  madame. 

Pour  moi  !  Oh  !  bien  oblige 
ma  chere  Nanette. 

Eh  bien  !  mon  fils,  vous  le  voyez, 
Nanette  pense  toujours  a  vous. 

Si  vous  alliez  jamais  la  maltrai- 
ter  nous  ne  serions  plus  bons  amis. 

Vous  seriez  trop  mechant. 

Je  voudrais  diner,  je  voudrais  du 
poudin. 

II  n'est  pas  encore  pr^t. 


LE  LECTEUR  FRA.NCAIS. 


II  sera  bientot  pr^t,  alors  Charles 
aura  son  diner. 

Mettez  le  couvert. 

Ou  sont  les  couteaux,  \es  four- 
cbettes,  et  les  assiettes  ? 

La  cloclie  sonne,  servez  le  diner. 

Puis-je  avoir  de  la  viande  ? 

Non,  la  viande  n'est  pas  bonne 
pour  les  petits  garfons. 

Voila  dii  poiidin  de  pommes 
pour  vous,  des  pommes  de  terre, 
des  carrottes,  des  navets,  du  poudin 
de  ris,  et  du  pain. 

Voila  des  cerises. 
-«./>*3ifN'avalez  pas  le  noyau,  v  r  i  t.  r  ^ 

Ailez-vous-en  a  present. 

Je  suis  occupee, 

Voila  un  joli  papillon. 

Comme  il  a  (le  belles  couleurs  ! 

Tacbons  de  I'attrapper, 

Ot'i  allez-vous,  joli  papillon  ? 

Bon !  le  voila  de  I'autre  cote  de 
la  haie.  ■PUf^-f',-  ■':  . 

II  est  plus  leste  que  nous. 


C!harles,  faites-moi  le  plaisir  de 
me  cueiilir  cette  rose. 

Voila  mes  ciseaux, 

Prenez  garde  a  ne  pas  vous  pi 
quer  aux  epines. 

La  rose  a  une  mine  si  fraiclie  ! 

C'est  domuiage  qu'elle  ne  soit 
pas  bonne  a  manger. 

Mais  elle  a  une  odeur  bien  douce. 

Sa  couleur  fait  plaisir  aux  yeux. 

La  rose  est  bien  comme  elle  est. 

II  fait  bien  froijl^aujourd'hui. 

L'eau  de  ma  cuvette  est  gelee. 

La  neige  a  couvert  tout  le  jardin 
d'un  tapis  blanc. 

De  quoi  est  faite  la  neige .'' 

Charles,  voulez-vous  le  savoir .'' 

Rien  n'est  plus  facile. 

Allez  en  rannasser  dans  votre 
main. 

Bon.  Venez  la  mettre  aupres  du 
cu. 

Voyez  comme  elle  fond 


11  n'y  a  plus  de  neige. 
11  ne  reste  que  de  l'eau. 
La  neige  est  faite  d'eau. 

11  fait  encore  plus  froid  qu'hier. 

Comment  font  les  enfans  des 
pauvres  ? 

^    lis  n'ont  pas  de  feu  pour  se  de- 
goUrcIii*  les  mains. 

lis  n'ont  ni  bas  ni  souliers  pour 
se  tenir  les  pieds  chauds. 

Les  pauvres  petits  malheureux  ? 
que  je  les  plains  ! 

Tenez,  Charles,  c'est  ^  vous  de 
les  secourir. 

Voici  de  petites  pieces  de  mo> 
nnaie,  que  je  mets  dans  votre  bourse. 

Lorsque  vous  verrez  un  de  ces 
pauvres  petits  enfans,  vous  lui  en 
donnerez, 

II  ira  tout  de  suite  les  porter  ^ 
sa  mere  pour  avoir  du  pain. 

Et  ils  diront  tons  les  deux :  Je 
vous  remercie,  Charles ;  vous  avez 
un  bon  coeur. 

Venez,  Charles. 

Je  veux  vous  apprendre  le  nom 
des  differens  cris  des  animaux. 

Je  vais  essayer  en  meme  temps 
de  le?  contrefaire.     ^ 

Le  chien  ahdie.  ■« a..^kc^  ^ 

Le  cochon  grogne.  <?/>^: 

Le  cheval  hennit.  / 

Le  taureau  beugle. 

L'iine  brait. 

Le  chat  miaule. 

I/agneau  bele. 

Le  lion  rugit. 

Le  loup  hurle. 

Le  renard  glapit.  ^.e^^tJ-^ 

Le  moineau  pepie.  e^h^^  f.ij . 

Le  corbeau  croasse,  ?-?-»£x-fe<t*  — 

La  tourterelle  gemit.' 

Le  pigeon  roucoule". 

Le  rossignol  rarriage. 

Le  coq  chante. 

La  poule  glousse. 

La  pie  babille. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


Le  serpent  siffle, 

L'honnrae  parle. 

Charles,  combien  avez-vous  de 
mains  ? 

Une,  deux.  Voas  avez  deux 
mains. 

Combien  avez-vous  de  doigts  a 
CJKique  main .-' 

Comptons. 

Un,  deux,  trois,  quatre,  cinq. 

Vous  avez  cinq  doigts  k  cette 
main. 

Voyons  I'autre. 

Un,  deux,  trois,  quatre,  cinq. 

Vous  avez  aussi  cinq  doigts  a 
cette  main. 

Ce  doigt,  qui  est  plus  gros  que 
les  autres,  se  nomme  le  pouce. 

Au  bout  de  chaque  doigt  de  la 
main,  vous  avez  un  ongle. 

L'une  de  vos  deux  mains  que 
voici,  se  nomme  la  main  droite. 

Et  I'autre  se  nomme  la  main 
gauche. 

Au-dessus  de  chaque  main,  vous 
avez  un  bras. 

Au-dessus  de  chaque  bras,  vous 
avez  une  epaule,  qui  se  joint  a  vo 
tre  corps. 

Voici  le  bras  droit. 

Voila  le  bras  gauche. 

Charles,  combien  avez-vous  de 
jneds  ? 

Un,  deux,  Vous  avez  deux  pieds 

Combien  avez-vous  de  doigts  a 
chaque  pied? 

Comptons. 

Un,  deux,  trois,  quatre,  cinq. 

Vous  avez  cinq  doigts  k  ce 
pied. 

Voyons  I'autre. 

Un,  deux,  trois,  quatre,  cinq. 

Vous  avez  aussi  cinq  doigts  k  ce 
pied. 

Ce  doigt,  qui  est  plus  gros  que 
les  autres,  se  nomme  rorteil;<fe*«*-^ 

Au  bout  de  chaque  doigt  du  pied 
vous  avez  un  ongle. 


L'un  de  vos  deux  pieds  que  voi- 
ci, se  nomme  le  pied  droit. 

Et  I'autre  se  nomme  le  pied 
gauche. 

Au-dessus  de  chaque  pied  vous 
avez  une  jambe. 

Au-dessus  de  chaque  jambe  vous 
avez  une  cuisse,  qui  se  joint  a  votre 
corps.     —   * -- 

Voici  la  jambe  droite. 

Voila  la  jambe  gauche. 

Combien  un  cheval  a-t-il  de 
jambes  ? 

Une,  deux,  trois,  quatre. 

Un  cheval  a  quatre  jambes. 

Un  boeuf  a  quatre  jambes. 

Et  le  chat  aussi. 

Combien  de  jambes  ont  les 
poules  ? 

Une,  deux. 

Les  poules  n'ont  que  deux  jam- 
bes. , 

Les  pigeons,  les  moineaux,  les 
serins,  tons  les  oiseaux  n'ont  que 
deux  jambes. 

Mais  les  oiseaux  ont  des  ailes, 
et  ils  volent  bien  haut  dans  I'air. 

Pourquoi  Charles  n'a-t-il  pas  des 
ailes  ? 

C'est  que  Charles  n'est  pas  un 
oiseau, 

Chax'les  a  des  mains. 

Les  oiseaux  n'ont  pas  de  mains. 

Ils  ont  des  pattes  pour  se  per-     -  -^'-^ 
cher  sur  les  branches  des  arbres. 

lis  ont  des  ongles  au  bout  des 
pattes  pour  fouiller  dans  la  tei're, 
et  chercher  de  quoi  se  nourrir. 

Les  oiseaux  n'ont  pas  de  dents. 

Comment  font-ils  done  pour 
manger  ? 

N'en  soyez  pas  en  peine. 

Les  oiseaux  ont  un  bee. 

Voici  la  cage  oil  est  mon  serin. 

Voyez  comme  il  pi'end  des  grams 
de  millet  dans  samanffeoireavec  le 
bout  de  son  bee. 


6 


LE  LECTEUR 


FRANCAIS. 


Le  petit  gourmand  !  il  est  bien 
adroit  k  les  croquer.   v^.,-^,-.. 

Combieii  de  jambes  ont  les  poi- 
ssons? 

Les  poissons  n'ont  point  de  jam- 
bes. 

Co^nment  font-ils  done  pour 
marclier  ? 

JI.s  ne  marchent  pas. 

lis  nagent  dans  I'eaa,  comme  les 
oiseaux  volent  dans  I'air. 

Voyez  ces  deux  poissons  rouges, 
que  je  tiens  sur  ma  cheminee  dans 
un  vase  plein  d'eau. 

Jls  montent  et  ils  descendent 
comme  il  leur  plait. 

lis  se  servent  de  leurs  nageoires, 
comme  les  oiseaux  de  leurs  ailes. 

II  y  a  des  poissons  que  ne  sont 
pas  plus  gros  que  votre  petit  doigt. 

I!  y  en  a  d'aussi  grands  que  cette 
j.iaison. 

Vous  seriez  bientot  mort,  si  je 
vous  mettais  dans  I  eau. 

Le  poisson  serait  bientot  mort, 
si  je  I'otais  de  I'eau. 

Charles,  venez  dans  le  jardin. 

Regardez  ;\  vos  pieds. 

Voyez-vous  quelque  chose  qui 
remue  la  terre  ? 

Ne  faites  pas  de  bruit. 

Je  vais  prendre  mon  couteau 
pour  fouiller. 

Ah  !  c'est  un  yer  de  terre. 

Comme  il  se  tortille  l^*^'-^ 

II  n'a  pas  de  jambes,  ce  pauvre 
animal. 

II  n'a  point  d'ailes. 

II  n'a  point  de  nageoires. 

II  ne  marche  pas. 

II  ne  vole  pas. 

II  ne  nage  pas. 

Que  fait-il  done  ? 

II  se  traine,  il  rampe.     '  <*-w-£tf 

II  vit  dans  la  terre  comme  les 
oiseaux  dana  I'air,  et  les  poissons 
dans  I'eau. 


Le  lima^'on  rampe  aussi. 

Comme  il  alonge  ses  cornes^!  -i^- 

Touchez-enunedu  bout  du  doigt, 

II  la  retire  bien  vite. 

Touchez  sa  t^te,  raais  douce« 
ment. 

Bon  !  le  voili\  qui  rentre  dans  sa 
coquille. 

II  ne  sait  que  ramper,  mais  il 
emporte  avec  lui  samaison. 

II  n'a  qu'^  se  coUer  contre  la 
terre  ou  contre  la  muraille. 

II  est  ^  I'abri  de  tous  cotes. 

L'huitre  ne  sait  pas  meme  ram- 
per. 

Elle  reste  toute  sa  vie  attachee 
au  rocher  oi^  elle  est  nee. 

Elle  n'a  pas  besoin  de  bouger. 

La  mer  lui  apporte  sa  nourri- 
ture. 

Elle  se  defend  contre  les  oiseaux 
en  fermant  ses  coquilles. 

Elle  les  terme  quand  il  lui  plait, 

Comme  on  ferme  la  porte  de  kvt 
chambre. 

Charles,  rentrons  au  logis. 

II  va  bientot  pleuvoir. 

La  pluie  nous  vient  des  nuages. 

Les  nuages  sont  bien  epais 

Comme  le  vent  les  fait  courir  ! 

Ils  vont  nous  cacher  le  soleil, 

II  reste  encore  un  peu  de  ciel 
bleu. 

II  n'en  reste  plus  du  tout. 

II  est  tout  convert  de  nuages. 

II  fait  presque  noir  comme  dans 
la  nuit. 

II  pleuvra  bientot. 

La  pluie  commence. 

Comme  les  gouttes  sont  larges  ! 

Les  canards  sont  bien  joyeux.  ,' 

Mais  les  oiseaux  sont  tristes. 

lis  vontse  cacher  sousle.<3  arbres. 

La  pluie  a  cesse. 

Ce  n'etait  qu'une  ondee. 

Les  fleurs  ont  repris  leur  odeur 

Le  soleil  brille  d'un  nouvel  eclat. 


cJ't^ 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


l>es     oiseaux    voltigent     encore 
dans  !'air. 

J  is  recommencent  h  chanter. 

Cette  pluie  a  fait  du  bien  k  tout 
!e  monde. 

Elie  a  rafraichi  la  terra. 

Et  voiis,  Charles,  ne  vous  sen- 
tez-vous  pas  plus  joyeux  ? 

Les  arbres  ont  des  racines,  qui 
s'i'tendent  bien  loin  sous  la  terre. 

Les    racines     sont    comme    les 
jambes  et  les  pieds  de  I'arbre. 

Elles  lui  servent  a  se  tenir 
bout. 

L'arbre 
corps. 

II  a 
bras. 

II  a 
doiffts. 


de- 


a    un  tronc  ;    c'est  son 


des  branches ;  ce  sont  ses 

des  rameaux  ;    ce  sont  ses 

il  vient    des 


Quand  elle  sera  bien  m(lre,  nous 
la  mangerons. 

Ce  sera  un  grand  plaisir. 

Les  fleurs  ont-tlles  aussi  des  ra- 
cines ? 

Oui,  vraiment, 

Tenez,  voici  un  pavot. 

II  est  plus  haut  que  vous. 

Je  vais  I'arracher. 

V^oyez-vous  ces  racines  ? 

Elles  sont  comrne  des  brins  de 
gros  fil. 

Regardez  i\  present  la  fleur. 

Au  milieu  sont  les  graines. 

Si  Ton  met  une  de  ces  graines 
dans  la  terre. 

II  viendra  un  pavot  comme  ee- 
lui-ci. 


Sur    les  rameaux, 
feuilles  et  des  fleurs. 

Voici  une  fleur  sur  un  poramier. 

La  fleur    sera-t-elle   sur    l'arbre 
aussi  long-temps  que  la  feuille? 

Non,  mon  ami. 

Elle  va  bientot  se  fletrir. 

Peut-fetre  des  ce  soir. 

Mais  savez-vous  ce  qui  viendra 
^  la  place  de  la  fleur  ? 

C'est  le  fruit. 

La  pomme  est  le  fruit  du  po- 
mmier. 

II  viendra  une  pomme. 

Si  la  fleur  tombe  ce  soir,  aurez- 
vous  une  pomme  domain  ? 

Oui ;  mais  elle  ne  sera  pas  en- 
core bonne  k  manger. 

Elle    ne   sera  ^  pas   d'abord   plus 
grosse  qu'un  noyau  de  cerise. 

Puis  elle  grossira  tous  les  jours. 

Enfin  elie  deviendra  une  grosse 


fort    aise 


pomme. 

II  faudra  la  laisser  encore  sur 
l'arbre,  pour  que  le  soleil  la  fasse 
mftrir. 

Alors  elle 
vos  joues. 

Nous  viendrons  la  voir  de  temps 
en  temps. 


sera    rouge    comme 


Charles,    vous    seriez 
d'avoir  un  petit  jar  din  .^ 

N'est-il  pas  vrai  ? 

Eh  bien  !  je  vais  vous  donner  ce 
petit  coin  de  terre  pour  vovis  seul. 

Voici   d'abord  une  petite  bt'che 
pour  remuer  la  terre. 

Puis  un  petit  rateau  pour  enle- 
ver  les  cailloux. 

Enfin,  un  petit  arrosoir  pour  a- 
rroser  vos  herbes. 

Allez    trouver    le    jardinier,    et 
vous  lui  direz : 

Mon  ami  Colas,   donnez-moi,  je 
vous   prie 
pour  mon  jardin 

II  vous  en  donnera,  car  il  est  de 
vos  amis. 

Vous  ferez  de  petits  trous  dans 
la  terre. 

Dans  chacun  de  ces  trous  vous 
mettrez  une  graine. 

Vous  la  recouvrirez  de  terre  le- 
gerement. 

Puis  vous  viendrez  I'airoser  tous 
les  jours. 

De  chaque  graine  il  viendra  une 
laitue. 

Oh,  quel  plaisir  de  manger  de 
vos  salades ! 


des  graines  de  laitues 


8 


LE  LECTEUR  FHANCAIS. 


Quel  jour  est-ce  aujourd'hui, 
Charles  ? 

C'est  aujourd'hui  Dimanche. 

Et  demain  ? 

Demain  sera  Lundi. 

Apres  demain  sera  Mardi; 

Et  apres  Mardi  ? 

Mercredi. 

Et  apres  Mercredi  ? 

Jeudi. 

Et  apres  Jeudi  ? 

Vendredi. 

Et  apres  Vendredi  ? 

Samedi. 

Et  apres  Samedi  ? 

C'est  Dimanche,  qui  revient. 

Combien  cela  fait-il  de  jours  ? 

Nous  n'avons  qu  a  compter. 

Dimanche,  un. 

Lundi,  deux. 

Mardi,  trois. 

Mercredi,  qiiatre. 

Jeudi,  cinq. 

Vendredi,  six. 

Samedi,  sept. 

Cela  fait  sept  jours. 

Sept  jours  font  une  semaine. 

Quatre  semauies  "  entieres  et 
deux  ou  trois  jours  d'une  auti'e, 
font  un  mois. 

Tenez.  Voici  mon  almanach. 
Voyez. 

Douze  m.oig  font  une  annee,  ou 
un  an. 

Comment  s'appeilent  ces  douae 
mois  ? 

Je  vais  vous  dire  leurs  noms,  et 
les  compter  en  meme  temps, 

Janvier,  un. 

Fevrier,  deux. 

Mars,  trois. 

Avril,  quatre. 

Mai,  cinq. 

Juin,  six. 

Juillet,  sept. 

Aodt,  huit. 

Septembi-e,  neuf. 

Octobre,  dix. 

Kovembre,  onze. 


D^cembre,  douze. 

J  a  vais  k  present  vous  faire  leur 
histoire. 

EUe  est  bien  curieuse,  je  vous 
assure. 

Vous  allez  voir. 

JANVIER. 

Vous  devez  bien  aimer  ce  mois. 

II  commence  par  le  jour  des 
etrennes. 

11  fait  pourtant  bien  froid. 

II  n'y  a  pas  de  feuilles  sur  les 
arbres. 

II  tombe  de  la  neige. 

L'eau  qui  coulait  dans  les  ruea 
est  gelee.  -' 

La  riviere  charie  des  glajons 

Voilii  de  petits  garcons  qui  glis- 
sent  sur  la  glace. 

lis  ont  a  leurs  pieds  des  patins. 

Prenez  bien  garde,  mes  amis. 

La  glace  n'est  peut-etre  pas  as- 
sez  forte  pour  vous  porter. 

Elle  n'aurait  qu'a  rompre,  et 
vous  tomberiez  dans  l'eau  jusques 
par-dessus  les  oreilles. 

Ce  serait  bien  pis  encore,  s'il  n'y 
avait  la  personne  pour  vous  se- 
courir. 

Vous  seriez  noyes. 

II  n'est  que  quatre  heures,  et  il 
fait  deja  nuit. 

Rentrons  h  la  maison. 

Picard,  donnez-nous  des  lumi^- 
res,  je  vous  prie,  et  faites  bon  feu. 

FEVRIER. 

II  fait  bien  froid  encore. 

Mais  les  jours  sont  un  peu  plus 
longs. 

L'herbe  commence  h  percer  la 
terre. 

Quel  bruit  font  ces  corbeaux  ! 

Comme  ils  sont  occup6s  ! 

lis  vont  faire  leurs  nids. 

Voil^  un  homme  qui  laboure  son 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


champ,  pour  y  semer  les  petits 
grains. 

II  a  bien  de  la  peine  dans  son 
travail. 

Courage,  mon  ami. 

Que  Dieuvous  donne  une  bonne 
recolte  ! 

MARS, 

Le  vent  souffle  avec  violence. 

Allons,  Charles,  tenez-vous  bien 
ferme  sur  vos  pieds. 

11  est  assez  fort  pour  vous  jeter 
a  terre. 

Voyez  cet  arbre  qu'il  vient  de 
renverser. 

Voici  de  jeunes  agneaux. 

Les  pauvres  petits  ! 

lis  ont  bien  de  la  peine  encore  a 
marcher. 
^    lis  ne  font  que  de  naitre. 

Quelle  est  cette  fleur  ? 

C'est  une  violette. 

Cueillez-la,  mon  ami,  c'est  la 
premiere  fleur  de  I'annee. 

AVRIL. 

Les  oiseaux  chantent, 

Les  arbres  sont  pi'esque  tous 
fleuris, 

Les  fleurs  naissent  en  foule  dans 
les  jardins. 

Les  jolis  papillons  voltigent  sur 
les  fleurs. 

Le  soleil  n'est  plus  obscurci  par 
d'epais  brouillards. 

II  pleut,  et  le  soleil  luit^ 

Voilil  un  arc-en-ciel. 

O  les  belles  couleurs  ! 

Joli  arc-en-ciel,  reste  toujours 
devant  nos  yeux. 

Mais  non.     Le  voih\  qui  s'effiice. 

11  disparait.     II  n'est  plus. 

L'hirondelle  est  revenue. 

Elle  vient  nous  annoncer  que  le 
printemps  eot  de  retour. 


MAI. 

Oh  !  Charles,  le  joli  mois  ! 

Allons  nous  promener  dans  les 
champs. 

L'aubepine  est  en  fleur. 

Marchons  le  long  de  la  haie  pour 
respirer  son  parfum. 

Voila  des  jonquilles,  des  roses, 
du  jasmin. 

Nous  avons  de  quoi  faire  un  joli 
bouquet. 

Quelle  douce  odeur ! 

Ho,  ho  !  venez  voir  dans  ce  bui- 
sson. 

Un  nid  d'oiseaux  ! 

Les  pauvres  petits ! 

lis  n'ont  pas  encore  de  plumes. 

Voyez,  voyez,  Charles,  ils  on- 
vrent  leurs  bees,  comme  si  nous 
leur  apportions  a  manger. 

A.  lions- nous-en. 

La  more  a  peur  de  nous. 

Ses  pauvres  petits  pourraient 
souffrir  de  la  faim. 

JtJIN. 

Levez-vous,  mon  chor  enfant. 

II  ne  faut  plus  rester  si  long- 
temps  au  lit. 

Comme  le  temps  est  beau  ! 

Prenons  chacun  notre  petit  pain. 

Nous  pourrons  dejeiiner  en  fe- 
sant  notre  promenade. 

Allons  d'abord  cueillir  des  fraises. 

Aimez-vous  les  fruises  avec  de 
la  creme.'' 

EUes  sont  mures  a  present. 

En  voili  une  bien  belle. 

Vous  auriez  de  la  peine  k  la  faire 
entrer  toute  entici-e  clans  votre  bou- 
che. 

Voici  un  groseillier  toutjuste- 
ment  de  votre  taille. 

Je  vous  permets  de  cueillir  quel- 
ques  grappes  de  groseilies. 


10 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCA  IS 


Fort  bien.  Vous  ne  vousenten-] 
dez  pas  ma.  a  choisir  les  plus 
grosses. 

Et  des  cerises  ?  en  voulez-vous, 
Charles  ? 

Cueillez-en,  si  vous  les  aimez. 

Ah  !  le  cerisier  est  trop  haut. 

Attend ez,  je  vais  sauter  pour  en 
atteindre  une  branche. 

Bon  !  je  la  tiens. 

Tendez  la  main.     Tenez. 

Les  oiseaux  les  ont  becquetees. 

EUes  n'en  £ont  pas  plus  mau- 
vaises, 

Les  petits  friands  savent  bien 
choisir  ce  qu'il  y  a  de  meilleur. 

Voyez-vous  tous  ces  paysans  la- 
bas  dans  la  prairie  ? 

Allons  voir  ce  qu'ils  font. 

Quel  est  ce  bruit  ? 

C'est  le  faucheur  qui  aiguise  sa 
faux. 

II  va  couper  le  foin. 

N'avancez  pas  trop  pros. 

La  faux  vous  ferait  tomber  les 
jambes,  comme  elle  fait  tomber  les 
jiges  de  ces  fleurs  jaunes,  qui  sont 
la  parmi  le  foin. 

Allons,  jeunes  filles,  prenez  vos 
fourches  et  vos  ruteaux. 

Etendez  le  foin  sur  la  terre,  pour 
qu'il  puisse  secher  au  soleil. 

Quand  il  sera  sec,  il  faudra  le 
mettre  en  tas. 

Puis  nous  enverrons  notre  grand 
chariot  pour  le  chercher. 

On  le  portera  dans  le  grenier  de 
I'ecurie. 

Le  cheval  de  papa  sera  bien  aise 
d'en  trouver  cet  hiver  a  son  ratelier, 
lorsqu'il  n'y  aura  plus  d'herbe  dans 
la  prairie. 

JUILLET. 

II  fait  bien  chaud. 
Le  gazon  et  les  fleurs  sont  tout 
briiles. 


Heureusement  nous  avons  de 
bons  fruits  pour  nous  rafraichir. 

Voici  des  abricots,  des  prunes, 
des  figues,  et  des  melons. 

Les  poires  et  les  peclies  vont 
bientot  murir. 

II  y  a  long-temps  qu'il  n'est  torn- 
be  une  goutte  de  pluie. 

EUeviendrait  fort  a  propos  main- 
tenant. 

Charles,  ne  manquez  pas  d'aiTO- 
ser  ce  soir  votre  jardin. 

Venez  faire  un  tour  dans  le  pare. 

Nous  entendrons  chanter  les  oi- 
seaux. 

Et  nous  trouverons  de  la  frai- 
cheur  sous  I'ombrage. 

Voila  une  abeille  sur  un  chevre- 
feuille. 

Elle  cueille  le  miel. 

Elle  le  portera  a  la  ruche. 

A  OUT. 

Allons  voir  si  le  ble  est  l)ien  niur. 

Oui,  vraiment,  il  est  jaune  co- 
mme de  I'or. 

Hola,  Matthieu  !  Courez  assem- 
bler vos  gens. 

Qu'ils  viennent  scier  ce  ble. 

Charles,  prenez  un  epi  dans  vos 
mains. 

N'ayez  pas  peur,  les  barbes  ne 
vous  piqueront  pas. 

Voyez  combien  de  grains  chaque 
epi  renferme. 

La  moisson  sera  bonne  cette  a- 
nnt'e. 

II  fait  bien  chaud,  mes  amis. 

Ne  perdez  pas  courage. 

Rassemblez  toutes  les  tigej  que 
vous  venez  de  couper. 

Faites-en  des  gerbes. 

Le  chariot  les  attend  pour  les 
emporter  dans  la  grange. 

Nous  les  ferons  battre  avec  des 
fleaux. 

Le  grain  quittera  I'epi. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


11 


Nous  gardevons  la  paille  pom* 
Bervir  de  litiere  aux  chevaux  et  aux 
vaclies. 

Nous  eiiverrons  ensuite  moudre 
le  ble  an  moulin. 

Le  meunier  nous  le  rendra  en 
farine. 

De  cette  farine,  le  boulanger  fera 
du  pain. 

Et  le  patissier,  des  giUeaux. 

Nous  aurons  de  quoi  vivre  et 
nous  vegaler  toute  I'annee. 

Charles,  voyez-vous  cette  vieille 
fern  me  ? 

Une  petite  fille  est  avec  elle. 

Leurs  habits  sont  tout  dechires. 

II  faut  qu'elles  soient  bien  pau- 
vres. 

Elles  cherchent  k  terre  les  epis 
^chappes  aux  jxioisspnneurs.  . 

C'est  ce  qu'on  appelle  glaner. 

Liez  vous-meme  une  petite  ger- 
be,  pour  leur  en  faire  present. 

Prenez,  prenez,  pauvre  femme. 

Voilil  de  quoi  vous  faire  du  pain. 

Comme  elle  est  agee  ! 

Elle  a  de  la  peine  a  marcher. 

Elle  doit  eti-e  bien  lasse,  de  se 
tenir  pliee  en  deux,  pour  ramasser 
quelques  poignees  d'epis. 

SEPTEMBRE. 

Pourquoi  tous  ces  paniers  et  ces 
gi-ands  batons  ? 

C'est  pour  abattre  les  porames 
des  arbres. 

Les  pommes  tombent  comme  de 
la  grele. 

Elles  se  Rfieurtrissent  en  torn  bant. 

Ce  nest  rien,  on  va  les  ecraser 
bien  davantage,  en  les  fesant  pa- 
sser sous  la  meule. 

Le  sue  de  ces  pommes  va  deve- 
nir  du  cidre. 

Vous  savez  bien,  mon  enfant, 
cette  liqueur  avec  laquelle  vous  ai- 
mez  a  vous  rafraichir  ? 


Voici  un  fruit  qui  ressemblc 
beaucoup  a  la  pomme. 

Ce  sont  des  coins. 

Mettez-en  dans  votre  corbeille. 

Nous  les  porterons  a  Nanette, 

Elle  vous  en  fera  d'excellentes 
confitures  pour  cet  hiver. 

OCTOBRE. 

II  n'y  a  plus  de  fleurs  dans  le 
parterre. 

II  n'y  a  plus  de  fruits  sur  les  ar- 
bres du  verger. 

Par  bonheur  il  y  a  des  noix  sur 
les  noyers,  et  des  ch&taignes  sur 
les  chiitaigniers. 

Nous  en  avu-ons  pour  tout  I'hiver. 

Les  chiUaignes  ne  sont  pas  en- 
core assez  mures. 

Mais  les  noix  sont  bonnes  il  pre- 
sent. 

Vous  les  aimez  beaucoup  Charles, 
n'est-ce  pas  ? 

Eh  bien!  attendez  ;  je  vaisjcter 
un  baton  sur  ce  noyer,  pour  en 
abattre. 

En  voici  une. 

Je  vais  I'ouvrir  avec  mon  couteau. 

Tenez,  mangez. 

Nous  allons  garder  les  coquilles, 
pour  en  faire  de  petits  bateaux. 

Mais  voyez  sur  la  colline. 

Oil  vont  ces  hommes  et  ces  fe- 
mmes  avec  leurs  paniers  ? 

lis  vont  cueillir  les  raisins. 

C'est  ce  qu'on  appelle  vendanger. 

On  met,  en  un  grand  tas,  lea 
grappes  qu'ils  ont  cueillies. 

Puis  des  hommes  les  foulent  aux 
pieds. 

La  liqueur  qui  en  decoule,  c'est 
du  vin. 

On  le  met  d'abord  dans  des  ba- 
rriques. 

Ensuite  on  le  tire  en  bouteilles. 

Puis  on  le  sert  sur  la  table,  pour 
Ic  boire  h  nos  repas. 


12 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANC^US. 


NOVEMBRE. 

Le  triste  et  sombre  mois  de  No- 
Vembre  est  arrive. 

Les  feuilles  tombent  des  arbres. 

Le  soleil  ne  parait  plus  qu'a  tra- 
vers  des  brouillards. 

Ne  vous  en  aftligez  pas,  mon  en- 
fant. 

Nous  retournerons  dans  quelques 
jours  a  la  ville,  pour  y  retrouver 
nos  amis. 

Nous  lirons  ensemble  de  jolis 
livres. 

Nous  raccnterons  des  histoires. 

Nous  regarderons  des  estampes. 

VoiKl  de  quoi  nous  am  user  pen 
dant  la  triste  saison. 

/ 

DECEMBRE. 

Nous  voila  en  Decembre. 

Le  froid  commence  a  se  faire 
sentir. 

II  tombe  de  la  neige. 

Le  vent  la  fait  voler  en  tourbi- 
llons. 

II  fait  trop  vilain  pour  faire  un 
tour  de  promenade. 

Vous  voila  au  bout  de  voti'e  livre. 

Vous  commencez  k  savoir  lire 
tout  £eul. 

Eh  bien  !  voici  un  nouveau  livre 
que  je  vous  donne. 

Les  hiatoires  y  sont  un  pen  plus 
longues. 

Toutes  ces  histoires  roulent  sur 
des  enfans  de  votre  Age. 

Les  uns  sont  bons,  les  autres  sont 
mechans. 

Vous  y  verrez  comme  les  bons 
se  font  aimer  et  se  rendent  heureux. 

Et  comme  les  mechans  se  font 
hair  de  tout  le  monde,  et  deviennent 
nialheureux.  I 

Je  suis  sure,  mon  cher  ami,  que 
vous  ferez  comme  les  bons,  pour 
iive  heureux  comme  eux. 


Que  dites-vous  Charles  ? .  Vou9 
voudriez  savoir  un  peu  d'avance 
comment  sont  les  petites  histoires 
que  je  vous  ai  promises  ?  Eh  bien 
mon  ami,  je  vais  vous  satisfaire  ;  en 
voici  une  pour  echantillon. 

II  y  avait  un  enfant  tout  petit,  car 
s'il  avait  ^te  plus  grand,  j'ose  croi- 
re  qu'il  eut  ete  plus  sage :  mais  il 
n'ttait  guere  plus  haut  que  cette 
table.  Sa  maman  I'envoya  un  jour 
a  I'ecole.  Le  temps  etait  fort  beau  : 
le  soleil  brillait  sans  nuages,  et  les 
oiseaux  chantaient  sur  les  buissons. 
Le  petit  garcon  aurait  mieux  aime 
courir  dans  les  champs,  que  d'aller 
se  renfermer  avec  ses  livres.  II 
demanda  a  la  jeune  fiUe  qui  le  con- 
duisait,  si  elle  voulait  jouer  avec 
lui :  mais  elle  lui  repondit :  Mon 
ami,  j'ai  auti'e  chose  a  faire  que  de 
jouer.  Lorsque  je  vous  aurai  con- 
duit a  I'ecole,  il  faudra  que  j'aille  a 
I'autre  bout  du  village,  chercher  de 
la  laine  a  filer  pour  ma  mere ;  au- 
trement  elle  resterait  sans  travaii- 
ler;  et  elle  n'aurait  pas  d'argent 
pour  acheter  du  pain. 

LTn  moment  apres  il  vit  une 
abeille  qui  voltigeait  d'une  fleur  a 
I'autre.  II  dit  a  la  jeune  fiUe  :  J'au- 
rais  bien  envie  d'aller  jouer  avec 
I'abeille.  Mais  elle  lui  repondit 
que  I'abeille  avait  autre  chose  a 
faire  que  de  jouer ;  qu'elle  etait  o- 
ccupee  a  voler  de  fleur  en  fleur,  pour 
y  raraasser  de  quoi  faire  son  miel ; 
et  I'abeille  s'en  retourna  vers  sa 
ruch.e. 

Alors  il  vint  a  passer  un  chien, 
dont  le  corps  etait  convert  de  gran- 
des  taches  rousses*  Le  petit  gar- 
den aurait  bien  voulu  jouer  avec  lui. 
Mais  un  chasseur  qui  etail  pr(?s  de- 
la,  se  mit  a  sifiler ;  aussitot  le  chien 
courut  vers  son  maitre  et  le  suivit 
dans  les  champs.  II  ne  tarda  guere 
a  faire  lever   une  perdrix,  que  le 


-\ 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c 


13 


chasseur   liia   d'un   coup   de  fusil 
pour  son  diner. 

Le  petit  gar9on  continua  son  che- 
min,  et  il  vit,  au  pied  d'une  haie,  un 
petit  oiseaii,  qui  sautillait  legere- 
ment :  le  voila  qui  joue  tout  seul, 
dit-il,  il  sera  peut-itre bien aise  que 
j'aille  jouer  av«c  lui.  Oh  !  pour 
cela  non,  repondit  la  jeune  fille, 
cet  oiseau  a  bien  autre  chose  a 
faii-e  que  de  jouer,  II  faut^  qu'il 
ramasse  de  tous  cotes  de  la'paUie, 
de  la  laine,  et  de  la  mousse,  pour 
construire  son  nid.  En  effet,  au 
meme  instant,  I'oiseau  s'efivol^,  te 
nant  a  son  bee  un  grand  brin  de 
paHle,  qu'il  venait  de  trouver ;  et  il 
alia  se  percher  sur  un  grand  arbre, 
ou  il  avait  commence  a  batir  son 
nid  dans  le  feuillage.  -=  *  ^ - 

Enfin  le  petit  garcon  rencontra 
un  cheval  au  bord  d'une  prairie.  II 
voulut  aller  jouer  avec  lui ;  mais  il 
vint  un  laboureur  qui  emmena  le 
cheval,  en  disant  au  petit  garcon  : 
men  cheval  a  bien  autre  chose  a 
faire  que  de  jouer  avec  vous,  mon 
enfant.  II  faut  qu'il  vienne  na'aider 
a  labourer  mes  terres,  autremeiit 
le  ble  ne  povirrait  pas  y  venir,  et 
nous  n'aurions  pas  de  pain. 

Alors  le  petit  garfon  se  mit  a  re- 
flechir,  et  il  se  dit  bientot  a  lui- 
meme  :  tout  ce  que  je  viens  de  voir 
a  autre  chose  a  faire  que  de  jouer : 
il  faut  bien  que  j'aie  aussi  a  faire 
quelque  chose  de  mieux  Je  vais 
aller  tout  droit  a  I'ccole,  et  appren- 
dre  mes  lecons.  II  alia  tout  droit 
a  I'ccole,  apprit  ses  lecons  a,  mer- 
veille,  et  recut  les  louanges  de  son 
maitre.  Ce  n'est  pas  tout :  son  pa- 
pa, qui  en  fut  instruit,  lui  donna  le 
lendemain  un  grand  cheval  de  bois, 
pour  le  recompenser  d'avoir  eu 
tant  d'application.  Je  vous  de- 
mande  a  present  si  le  petit  garyon 
fut  bien  aise  de  n'avoir  pas  perdu 
son  temps  k  jouer  ? 


JOSEPH. 

Il  y  avait  a  Bordeaux  un  fou 
qu'on  nommait  Joseph.  II  ne  sor- 
tait  iamais,sans  avoir  cinq  ou  six 
perruques  encassees'  sur  la  tete,  et 
autant  de  "nianchons  passes  dans 
chacun  de  ses  bras.  Quoique  son 
esprit  fut  derange,  il  n'etait  point 
mechant ;  et  il  fallait  le  harceler  "-'^  te.a^'^e^ 
long-temps  pour  le  metti'c  en  co- 
lere.  Lorsqu'il  passait  dans  les 
rues,  il  sortait  de  toutes  les  mai- 
sons  de  petits  garcons  malicieux, 
qui  le  suivaient  en  criant,  "  Joseph, 
Joseph,  combien  veux-tu  vendre 
tes  manchons  et  tes  perruques .''" 
II  y  en  avait  meme  d'assez  mechans 
pour  lui  Jeter  des  pierres.  Joseph 
supportait  ordinairement  avec  dou- 
ceur toutes  ces  insultes  :  cependant 
il  etait  quelquefois  si  tourmente, 
qu'il  entrait  en  fureur,  prenait  de^ 
cailloux  bu  des  pdignees  de  boue, 
et  les  jetait  aux  polissons.-^**^;^'"^-^' 

Ce  combat  se  livra  un  jour  de- 
vant  la  maison  de  M.  Desprez.  Le 
bruit  I'attira  a  la  fenetre ;  il  vit 
avec  douleur  que  son  ,fils  Henri 
etait  engage  dans  la  mel'ee.  A 
peine  s'en  fut-il  aper^u,  qu'il  re- 
ferma  la  croisee,  ec  j^assa  dans  une 
autre  piece 'de  son  appartement. 

Lorsqu'on  se  mit  a  table,  M. 
Desprez  dit  a  son  fils :  "  quel  etait 
cet  homme  aprfes  qui  tu  courais, 
en  poussant  des  cris  }" 

Henri.  Vous  le  connaissez  bien, 
mon  papa ;  c'est  le  fou  qu'on  a- 
ppelle  Joseph. 

M  Desprez.  Lepauvre  homme, 
qui  peut  lui  avoir  cause  ce  mal- 
heur .? 

Hen.  On  dit  que  c'est  un  pro- 
ces  pour  un  grand  heritage.  II  a 
eu  tant  de  chagrin  de  le  perdre, 
qu'il  en  a  perdu  aussi  I'esprit. 

M  Dcsp.  Si  tu  I'avais  connu,  au 
moment  oii   il  fut  dtpouille  de  cet 


14, 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


heritage,  et  qu'il  t'eiit  dit,  les  lar- 
mes  aux  yeux:  "  mon  cher  Henri 
je  suis  bjen  malheureux  ;  on  vient 
de  m'enlever  un  htrit.nge  dont  je 
jouissais  paisiblement.  Tous  mes 
biens  ont  ete  consumes  par  les  frais 
de  la  procedure  ;  je  n'ai  plus  ni 
maison  h  la  campagne,  ni  maison 
h  la  ville ;  il  ne  me  reste  rien,"  est- 
ce  que  tu  te  serais  moque  de  lui  ? 

Hen,  Dieu  m'en  preserve!  qui 
peut  etre  assez  mechant  pour  se 
moquer  d'un  homme  malheureux  ? 
J'aurais  bien  plutot  cherche  a  le 
consoler. 

M.  Desp.  Est-il  plus  heureux, 
aujourd'hui  qui'il  a  perdu  I'esprit  ? 

Hen.  Au  contraire,  il  est  bien 
plus  k  plaindre. 

M.  Desp,  Et  cependant  aujour- 
d'hui tu  insultes  &  tu  jettes  des 
pierres  -k  un  malheureux,  que  tu 
aurais  cherche  k  consoler  lorsqu'il 
^tait  beaucoup  rnoins  a  plaindre. 

Hen.  Mon  cher  papa,  j'ai  mal 
fait ;  pardonnez-Ie-moi. 

M.  Desp.  Je  veux  bien  te  par- 
donner,  pourvu  que  tu  t'en  repen- 
tes.  Mais  mon  pardon  ne  suffit 
pas ;  il  y  a  quelqu'un  k  qui  tu  dois 
encore  le  demander. 

Hen.  C'est  apparemment  Jo- 
seph. 

M.  Desp.  Et  pourquoi  done 
Joseph  ? 

Hen.  Parce  que  je  I'ai  offense. 

M.  Desp.  Si  Joseph  avait  con- 
serve son  bon  sens,  c'est  bien  a  lui 
que  tu  devrais  demander  pardon 
de  ton  offense.  Mais  comme  il 
n'est  pas  en  etat  de  comprendre  ce 
que  tu  lui  demanderais  par  ton 
pardon,  il  est  inutile  de  t'adresser  a 
lui.  Tu  crois  cependant  qii'on  est 
oblige  de  demander  pardon  a  ceux 
que  Ton  a  offenses  } 

Hen.  Vous  me  I'avez  appris, 
mon  papa. 

M.  Desp.   Et  sais-tu  qui  nous  a 


commande  d'avoir  de  ia  piti^  pouf 
les  malheureux  ? 

Hen.  C'est  Dieu. 

M.  Desp.  Cependant  tu  n'as  pas 
montre  de  pitie  pour  le  pauvre  Jo- 
seph ;  au  contraire,  tu  as  aggrave 
son  malheur  par  tes  insultes. 
Crois-tu  que  cette  conduite  n'ait 
pas  offense  Dieu  ? 

Hen.  Oui,  je  le  reconnais,  et  je 
veux  lui  en  demander  pardon  ce 
soir  dans  ma  priere. 

Henri  tint  sa  parole  ;  il  se  repen- 
tit  de  sa  mechancete,  et  il  en  de- 
manda  le  soir  pardon  k  Dieu  du 
fond  de  son  coeur.  Et  non-seule- 
ment  il  laissa  Joseph  tranquille 
pendant  quelques  semaines,  mais 
il  erapecha  encore  quelques-uns  de 
ses  camarades  de  I'insulter. 

Malgre  ses  belles  i-esolutions,  il 
lui  arriva  un  jour  de  se  meler  dans 
la  foule  des  polissons  qui  le  pour- 
suivaient.  Ce  n'etait  a  la  verite^ 
que  par  une  pure  curiosjte,  et  seu- 
lement  pour  voir  les  nfcnes  qu'on 
fesait  a  ce  pauvre  homme.  De 
temps  en  temps  il  lui  echappait  de 
crier  comme  lesjiutres^  "  Joseph  ! 
Joseph!"  Peji'a  peuil  se  trouva 
le  premier  de  la  bande ;  ert  sorte 
que  Joseph,  impatiente  de  toutes 
ces  hii&es,  "s'etant  retourne  tout-a- 
coup,  et  ayant  ramasse  une  grosse 
pierre,  il  lalui  jeta  avec  tant  de  rai- 
deur  qu'elle  lui  frola  la  joue,  et 
lui  emporta  un  bout  d'oreille. 

Henri  rentra  chez  son  pere  tout 
ensanglante  et  jetant  les  hauls  cris. 
C'est  une  juste  punition  de  Dieu, 
lui  dit  M.  Desprez.  Mais,  lui  re- 
pondit  Henri,  pourquoi  ai-je  ete  le 
seul  de  maltraite,  tandis  que  mes  ca- 
marades, qui  lui  fesaient  beaucoup 
plusde  malices,  n'ont  pas  ete  punis  > 
Cela  vient,  lui  repliqua  son  pere,  de 
ce  que  tu  connaissais  mieux  que  lea 
autres  le  mal  que  tu  fesais,  et  que 
par  consequent   ton    offense    etait 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


15 


plus  criminelle.  II  est  juste  qu'un 
enfant,  instruit  des  ordres  de  Dieu 
at  de  ceux  de  son  pf  re,  soit  douUPe- 
ment  pimi,  lorsqu'il  a  riridlgiiite'ae 
les  ent'reindre. 

BERQUIN. 


LES  MAyONS  SUR  l'eCHELLE. 

M.  Durand  se  promenait  un  jour 
avec  le  petit  Albert,  son  fils,  sur 
una  place  publique.  lis  s'arrete- 
rent  devant  une  niaison  qu'on  ba- 
tissait,  et  qui  etait  deja  elevee  jus- 
qu'au  second  etage. 

Albert  remarqua  plusieurs  ma- 
nceuvres  places  I'un  au-dessus  de 
I'autre,  sur  les  batons  d'une  echelle : 
lis  haussaient  et  baissaient  succes- 
sivement  leurs  bras.  Ce  spectacle 
piqua  sa  curiosite.  Mon  papa,  s'e- 
cria-t-il,  quel  jeu  font  ces  hommes- 
la  ?  Approchons-nous  un  peu  plus 
du  pied  de  I'echelle. 

lis  all- rent  se  placer  dans  un  en- 
droitou  ils  n'avaient  aucun  danger  a 
craindre.     Ils  virent  un  homme  qui 
allait  prendre  un   moellon  dans  un 
gros  tas^   et   le  portait  a  im  autre 
homme,  place  sur  le  premier  eche 
Ion.     Celui-ci   elevant  ses  bras  au 
dessus  de  sa  tete  presentait  le  mo 
ellon  a  un  troisieme  eleve  au-de- 
ssus de  lui,  leepiel,  par  la  mfeme  ope. 
r.ition  le   fesait  passer  a   un  quatri- 
eme,  et  t;iiisi  de   main  en  main,  le 
moellon  p;;rvenait,  en   un  moment, 
a    la  liauteur  de  I'echafaud,  sur  le- 
quel   ttaient    les    macons   prtts    a 
I'employer. 

Que  penses-tu  de  ce  que  tu  vois  ? 
dit  M.  Durand  a  son  fils.  Pourquoi 
taut  de  personnes  sont-elles  em- 
ployees a  batir  cette  maison  ?  Ne  se- 
rait-il  pas  mieux  qu'un  seul  homme 
y  travaillat,  et  que  Jes  autres  a- 
llusseiilfaire  chacv;n  son  edifice.^ 


Vraiment  oui,  mon  papa,  repon- 
dit  Albert:  il  y  aurait  alors  bien 
plus  de  maisons  qu'il  n'y  en  a. 

As-tu  bien  pense,  repondit  M, 
Durand,  a  ce  que  tu  me  dis-la,  mon 
fils  ?  Sais-tu  combien  d'arts  et  de 
metiers  appartiennent  a  la  construc- 
tion d'une  maison  comme  celle-ci  ? 
II  faudrait  done  qu'un  homme  seul 
qui  en  entreprendrait  I'tdifice,  se 
format  dans  toutes  ces  professions  , 
en  sorte  qu'il  passerait  sa  vie  en- 
tiere  a  acquerir  ces  diverses  co- 
nnaissances,  avant  de  pouvoir  etre 
en  etat  de  commencer  un  batiment. 

Mais  supposons  qu'il  put  s'in- 
struire  en  peu  de  temps  de  tout  ce 
qu'il  doit  savoir  pour  cela.  "S'^oyons- 
le  tout  seul,  et  sans  aucun  secours, 
creuser  d'abord  la  terre  pour  y  Je- 
ter ses  fondemens,  aller  ensuite 
chercher  ses  pierres,  les  taillei;,  ga- 
cher  le  mortier,  le  platre.  et  la 
chaux,  et  preparer  tout  ce  qui  doit 
entrer  dans  sa  maconnerie.  Le 
voila  qui,  plein  tPardeur,  dispose 
ses  mesures,  dresse  ses  echelles, 
etablit  ses  echafauds;  mais  dans 
combien  de  temps  penses-tu  que  sa 
maison  puisse  etre  elevee  jusqu'au 
toit  ? 

Albert.  Ah !  mon  papa,  je  craing 
bien  qu'il  ne  vienne  jamais  a  bout 
dc  I'achever. 

I\L  Durand.  Tu  as  raison,  mon 
fils :  et  il  en  est  de  cette  maison 
comme  de  tous  les  travaux  de  la 
societe.  Lorsqu'un  homme  veut 
se  retirer  a  Tecart,  et  travailler 
pour  lui  seul ;  lorsque,  dans  la 
crainte  d'etre  oblige  de  preter  ses> 
secours  aux  autres,  il  refuse  d'en 
emprunter  de  leur  part ;  il  ruine  ses 
forces  dans  son  entrejirise  et  se 
voit  bientot  contraint  de  Tabando- 
nner  .  au  lieu  que  si  les  hommes  se 
pn'tent  inutueljement  leur  assis- 
tance, ils  executent  en  peu  de  temps 
les  choses  les  plus  compliquees  et 


16 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCA  IS. 


les  plus  penibles,  et  pour  lesquelleslmirent    en  devoir  d'executer  leiu' 


il  aurait  fallu  le  cours  d'une  vie  en- 
tiere  i\  chacun  d'eux  en  particu- 
lier. 

II  en  estde  meme  encore  des  plai 
sirs  de  la  vie.     Celui  qui   voudrait 
en  jouir  tout  seul,  n'aurait  ;\  se  pro 
curer  qu'un  bien  petit  nombre  de 
'louissances.     Mais  que   tons  se  re,- 
missent  pour  contribuer  au  bon 
heur  les  uns  des  autres,  chacun  y 
trouve  sa  portion. 

Tu  dois  un  jour  entrer  dans  la 
societe,    mon  fils :    que   I'exemple 
de  ces  ouvriers  soit  toujours  pre- 
sent k  ta  memoire.     Tu  vois  com 
bien   ils  s'abregent  et  se  facilitent 
leurs  travaux  par  les  secours  mutU' 
els  qu'ils  se  donnent.     Nous  repa 
sserons  dans  quelques  jours,  et  nous 
verrons      leur     maison     achevee. 
Cherche  done    h   aider   les   auti*es 
dans  leurs  entreprises,  si  tu  veux 
qu'ils  s'empressent,  ^  leur  tour,  de 
travailler  pour  toi. 

BERQUIN. 


g'Vagfrf'Ming*^ 


LE   NID   DE  MOINEAUX. 

Le  petit  Robert  aper^ut  un 
jour  un  nid  de  moineaux  sous  le 
bord  du  toit  de  sa  maison.  Aussi- 
tot  il  courut  chercher  ses  sceurs, 
pour  leur  faire  part  de  sa  decou- 
vei'te,  et  ils  cherchei-ent  ensemble 
comment  ils  pourraient  se  rendre 
maitres  de  la  couvee. 

II  fut  convenu  entre  eux,  qu'il 
fallait  attendre  que  les  petits  se 
fussent  couverts  de  leurs  premieres 
plumes,  qu'alors  Robert  applique- 
rait  une  6chelle  a  la  muraille,  et 
que  ses  soeurs  la  tiendraient  par  le 
pied,  tandis  qu'ii  grimperait  au 
haut,  pour  atteindre  le  nid. 

Lorsqu'ils  jugferent  qu*^  les  oisi- 
llons  s'etaient  biev  «^.piumes,  ils  se 


projet.  Le  succes  en  fut  heureux. 
Ils  trouverent  dans  le  nid  trois  pe- 
tits. Le  pere  et  la  mere  jetaient 
des  cris  plaintifs,  en  se  voyant  en- 
lever  leurs  enfans,  qu'ils  avaient 
pris  tant  de  peine  a  nourrir  ;  mais 
Robert  et  ses  scEurs  etaient  si  trans- 
portes  de  joie,  qu'ils  ne  firent  au- 
cune  attention  a  ces  plaintes. 

II  se  trouverent  d'abord  un  peu 
embarrasses  sur  I'usage  qu'ils  de- 
vaient  faire  de  leurs  prisonniers. 
Adeline,  la  plus  jeune,  d'un  carac- 
tere  doux  et  compatissant,  voulait 
qu'on  les  mit  dans  une  cage.  Elle 
se  chargeait  d'en  avoir  soin,  et  de 
leur  donner  tous  les  jours  leur  nou- 
rriture.  Elle  peignit  vivement  i\ 
son  frere  et  k  sa  soeur  le  plaisir 
qu'ils  auraient  de  voiretd'entendre 
ces  jeunes  oiseaux,  lorsqu'ils  se- 
raient  devenus  grands. 

Cette  proposition  fut  combattue 
par  Robert.  II  soutint  qu'il  valait 
mieux  les  plumer  tout  vifs,  et  qu'il 
y  aurait  bien  plus  de  plaisir  a  les 
voir  sautiller  tout  nus  dans  la  cham- 
bre,  qu'^  les  voir  tristement  ren- 
fermes  dans  une  casre. 

Cecile,  qui  etait  I'ainee,  se  decla- 
ra  pour  I'avis  d' Adeline:  Robert 
s'obstina  dans  le  sien.  Enfin,  com- 
me  les  deux  petites  fiUes  virent  que 
'eur  frere  ne  voulait  point  ceder, 
et  que  d'ailleurs  il  tenait  le  nid  en 
son  pouvoir,  elles  consentirent  a 
tout  ce  qu'il  voulait. 

II  n'avait  pas  attendu  leur  aveu 
pour  commencer  son  execution  ;  il 
avait  deja  plume  le  premier.  "  En 
voila  un  de  deshabille,"  dit-il,  en  le 
mettant  k  terre-  Dans  un  moment 
toute  la  petite  famille  fut  depou- 
illee  de  ses  plumes  naissantes,  Les 
pauvres  betes  jetaient  des  cris  dou- 
loureux, elles  tremblotaient,  elles 
agitaient  tristement  leurs  ailes , 
mais  Robert,  au  lieu  de  se  laisser 


ilTSTORlETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  c<tc. 


17 


SG3ur3   se 


attendrir  par  leuvs  soufTrances,  ne!  Rob.  Non,  certainemcnt ;  mais 
boi-na  pris  la  ses  persecutions.  II  je  ne  croyais  pas  que  cela  les  fit 
h's,  poussait  du  pied  pour  les  faire^souffrir. 

avancer_,  et  lorsqu'elles  fesaient  une|  Lc  Frccep.  Eh  bien,  approchez  ; 
fculbute,  ii  poussait  de  grands  eclats  je  veux  vous  en  convaincre. 

(11  ltd  tire  quelqi/cs  cheveux.) 

Rob.  Aie  !  aie  ! 

I.e  Precep.  Est-ce  que  cela  vous 
fait  nial  ? 

Rob.  Vous  croyez  done  que  ce- 
la fait  du  bien  d'arracher  des  che- 
veux ? 

Le  Precep.  Bon  !  il  n'y  en  a 
qu'une  douzaine. 

Rob.  Maiy  c'est  trop, 

Lc  Precep.  Que  serait-ce  done 
si  I'on  Vous  arrachait  toute  la  che- 
velure  ?  Concevez-vous  la  douleur 
que  vous  en  ressentiriez  ?  Voilii  ce- 
pendant  le  supplice  que  vous  avez 
fait  endurer  a  ces  pauvres  oiseaiix, 
qui  ne  vous  avaient  fait  aucun  ma!. 
Et  vous,  mesdemoiselles,  vous  qui 
etes  nt'cs  avec  un  cocur  plus  sensi- 
ble, vous  I'avez  souffert ! 

Les  deux  petites  filles  ^taient 
restees  debout  en  silence,  mais  en 
entendant  ces  dernii^res  paroles,  a- 
ccablces  du  reproche,  elles  allrrent 
s'asseoir,  et  des  larmes  roulerent 
dans  leurs  yeux. 

Le  prrcepteur  remarqua  leurs 
regrets  ;  il  en  fut  touclie,  et  ne  dife 
plus  rien.  Robert  ne  ])leurait  pas, 
et  il  chercha  a  se  jiistilier  de  cette 
manim'e. 

Je  ne  croyais  pas  Icur  faire  du 
mal ;  ils  ne  cessaient  pas  de  chan- 
ter, et  ils  battaient  des  ailes,  comma 
s'ils  avaient  du  plaisir. 

Lc  Precep.  Vous  appelez  leura 
cris  des  chansons  ?  Mais  pourquoi 
chantaient-ils  ? 

Rob.  Apparemment  pour  appe- 
ler  leur  pere  et  leur  mere. 

Le  Precep.  Sans  doute.  Et  lors- 
que  leurs  cris  les  auraient  attires, 
que  voulaient-ils  leur  temoigner  en 
battant  des  ailes  ? 


(ie  rire.     A  la   fin,    ses 
nn'rent  a  rire  avec  lui. 

Tandis  qu'ils  se  livraient  a  cet 
amusement  barbare,  ils  virent,  de 
loin,  venir  leur  precepteur !  Pst ! 
chacun  met  un  oiseaudans  sa  poche, 
et  se  sauve  i\  toutes  jambes. 

Eh  bien,  leur  cria  le  precepteuv, 
o\\  allez-vous  ?   Revenez. 

Cet  ordre  les  cbligea  de  s'arreter  : 
ils  s'avancerent  lentement,  et  les 
yeux  baisses  vers  la  terre. 

Le  Precepteur.  Pourcjuoi,  done, 
fuyez-vous  ma  presence .'' 

Robert.  C'est  que  nous  etions 
en  train  de  jouer. 

Le  Precep.  Vous  savez  que  je 
ne  vous  ai  pas  interdit  les  anuise- 
mens,  et  que  je  n'ai  jamais  tant  de 
plaisir  que  lorsque  je  vous  vois  bien 
joyeux. 

Liob.  Nous  avions  peur  que  vous 
ne  vinssiez  nous  gronder. 

Le  Precep.  Est-ce  que  je  vous 
gronde,  lorsque  vous  prenez  une 
recreation  innocente  ?  Vous  avez 
fait,  je  le  vois  quelques  malices. 
Pourquoi  avez-vous  tous  une  main 
dans  la  poche  }  "  Je  veux  savoir  ce 
que  c'est;  presentez-moi  votre  main, 
et  ce  que  vous  y  tenez. 

(Ils  presentcnt  cliacim  la  main 
avec  tin  oiseau  plume.) 

Le  Precep.  (avec  un  mouvcmcnl 
mele  de  pitie  et  d'indignation.)  Et 
qui  vous  a  donne  I'idce  de  traiter 
de  la  sorteces  pauvres  petites  betes  ? 

Rob.  C'est  qu'il  est  si  drole  de 
voir  sauter  des  moineaux  sans 
plumes ! 

Le  Precep.  Vous  trouvez  done 
bien  drole  de  voir  souffrir  d'inno- 
centes  creatures,  etd'entendre  leurs 
cris  douloureux  ? 

Vol.  I.    Le  Lecteuy-  Francais. 


18 


LE  LECTEUR  FRAKCAIS. 


Rob.  Je  ne  le  sais  pas  trop.'bien,  son  plus  jeune  fils.  C'ttait 
C't  tait,  peut-etre,  pour  leur  de-  un  beau  jour  d'automne,  et  il  fesait 
Kiaiider  du  secours.  |encoi-e  grand  chaud. 

JL,e  Prcccp.  Vous  I'avez  dit.l  Mon  papa,  lui  dit  Fabien,  en 
Ainsi,    si   ces   oiseaux   avaient    pultoumant  la  tete  du  cote  d'un  jar« 


s  expnnier    en 
vous  les  auriez 


langue 


humaine, 
entendu  s'ecrier ; 
"  Ah !  mon  pere  et  ma  mere,  sau- 
vez-nous.  Nous  sommes  malheu- 
reusement  tonibes  entre  les  mains 
d'enfans  barbares,  qui  nous  ont 
arrache  toutes  nos  plumes.  Nous 
avons  froid,  nous  souffrons.  Venez 
nous  rcchauffer,  et  nous  panser, 
ou  nous  allons  mourir." 

Les  petitcs  filles  ne  purent  y 
tenir  plus  long-temps :  elles  ca- 
cherent  en  sanglotant,  leur  visage 
dans  leur  mouchoir. 

C'est  toi,  Robert,  dirent-elles, 
qui  nous  a  poussees  a  cette  mechan- 
Cete.     Nous  en  avions  horreur. 

Robert  lui-meme  sentit,  en  ce 
moment,  toute  sa  faute.  11  en 
avait  deja  ete  puni  par  les  cheveux 
que  son  precepteur  lui  avait  arra- 
cht-s  ;  il  le  tut  bien  plus  encore  par 
les  reproches  de  son  cceur.  Le 
precepteur  n'avait  pas  besoin  d'a- 
jouter  a  ce  double  chatiment,  Ce 
n'etait  pas  en  eftet  par  un  instinct 
de  cruaute,  mais  seulement  par  un 
defaut  de  reflexion,  que  Robert 
avait  comrais  ces  meurtres.  La 
pitie  qu'il  prit,  des  ce  moment,  pour 
toutes  les  creatures  plus  faibles 
que  lui  ouvrit  son  coeur  aux  senti- 
mens  de  bienfesance  et  d'humanite 
qui  I'ont  anim6  tout  le  reste  de  sa 
vie. 

Le  mcme. 


WL!Lw.:r;t2{BO 


tl  LES  HOMMES  NE  TE   VOIENT  PAS, 
DIEU  TE  VOIT, 

M.  de  la  Ferriere  se  promei'p.it 
un  jour  dans  les  champs  avec   Fa- 


din,  le  long  duquel  ils  marchaient 
alors,  j'ai  bien  soif. 

Et  moi  aussi,  mon  fils,  lui  r^pon- 
dit  M.  de  la  Ferriere.  Mais  il  laut 
prendre  patience,  jusqu'a  ce  que 
nous  arriyions  ^  la  maison 

Fabien.  Voila  un  poirier  charg6 
de  bien  belles  poires.  Voyez,  c'est 
du  doyenn^.  Ah  !  que  j'en  man- 
gerais  une  avec  plaisir  ! 

M.  de  la  Ferriere.  Je  le  crois 
sans  peine.  Mais  cet  arbre  est 
dans  uii  jardin  ferme  de  toutes 
parts. 

Fab.  La  haie  n'est  pas  trop  fou- 
rree,  et  voici  un  trou  par  ou  je  pou- 
rrais  bien  passer. 

M.  de  la  Fer.  Et  que  dirait  le 
maitre  du  jardin,  s'il  etait  la  .'' 

Fab.  Oh !  surement,  il  n'y  est 
pas,  et  il  n'y  a  personne  qui  puisse 
nous  voir. 

M.  de  la  Fer.  Tu  te  trompes, 
mon  enfant.  II  y  a  quelqu'un  qui 
nous  Yoit,  et  qui  nous  punirait  avec 
justice,  parce  qu'il  y  aurait  du  mal 
a  faire  ce  que  tu  me  proposes. 

Fab.  Et  qui  serait-ce  done,  mon 
papa  ? 

M.  de  la  Fer.  Celui  qui  est  pre- 
sent partout,  qui  ne  nous  perd  ja- 
mais un  instant  de  vue,  et  qui  voit 
jusque  dans  le  fond  de  nos  pensees, 
Dieu 

Fab.  Ah  !  vous  avez  raison:  je 
n'y  songe  plus. 

Au  meme  instant,  il  se  leva  de 
derriere  la  haie,  vm  homme  qu'ils 
n'avaient  pu  voir,  parce  qu'il  ^tait 
t'tendu  sur  un  banc  de  gazon. 
C'etait  un  vieillard  a  qui  apparte- 
nait  le  jardin,  et  qui  parla  de  cette 
mani^rea  l:<abieii: 

"  Remercie  Dieu,  mon  enfant. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


19 


tie  ce  que  ton  pere  t'a  emp^cli6  f\e  j  M.  dc  la  Fer.  Le  bon  vieillarcl 
te  glisser  dans  mon  jardiii,  et  d'y  t'a  dit  ce  qui  te  serait  aniv(^. 
veiiir  prendre  une  chose  qui  nej  Fab.  Mes  pauvres  jambes  I'ont 
t'appartenait  pas.  Apprends  qu'aii'ocliappe  belle!  Mais  ce  n'est  pa? 
pit.'d  de  ces  arbrcs,  on  a  tendii  dcsJDieu  qui  a  tendu  lui-mi-me  ces 
pieces,  pour  surprendre  les  voleurs  ;  piefjes? 
lu  t'y  serais  casse  les  jambes,  et  tu 


M.  dc  la  Fer.  Non  sans  doute, 
ce  n'est  pas  lui-nieme ;  mais  les 
pi6ges  n'ont  pas  ete   tendus  a  son 


serais  resto  boiteux  pour  toujours. 

Mais,  puisqu'au   premier  mot  de  la 

sage  lecon  que  t'a  faite  ton  pi're,  tulinscu,  et  sans  sa  permission.    Dieu, 

as  trmoigne  de  la  crainte  de  DieUjInion  clier  enfant,  regie  tout  ce  qui 

ct  que  tu  n'as  pas  insiste  plus  long- !se  passe  sur  la  terre,    et  il  dirige 

temps  sur  le  vol  que  tu  meditais,  ' 

je    vais  te  donner  avec  plaisir  des 

fruits  qui  tu  desires." 

A  ces  mots,  il  alia  vers  le  plus 
beau  poiricr,  secoua  I'arbre,  et  por- 
ta a  Fabien  son  chapeau  rempli  de 
poire  a. 

M.  de  la  Ferriere  voulait  tirer  de 
I'argent  de  sa  bourse,  pour  recom- 
fyenser  cet  honnete  vieillard  ;  mais 
il  ne  put  jamais  I'engager  a  ceder 
a  ses  instances.  J'ai  eu  du  plaisir, 
monsieur,  a  obliger  voire  enfant,  et 
le  n'en  n'aurais  plus,  si  je  m'en 
laissais  payer.  II  n'y  a  que  Dieu 
qui  paye  ces  choses-la. 

h\.  de  la  Ferriere  lui  tendit  la 
main  par-dessus  la  haie  ;  Fabien  le 
rcmercia  aussi  dans  uu  assez  joii 
coniplimtnt ;  mais  il  Lii  fmoignait 
sa  recoiuiaissance  d'uue  maniere 
encore  bien  plus  vive,  par  I'air  d'a- 
]  p.  tit  avec  lequel  il  mordait  dans 
les  poires,  dont  I'eau  ruisselait  de 
tous  cotes. 

Voila  un  bien  brave  homme,  dit 
Fabien  a  son  papa,  lorsqu'il  eut  fini 
la  derniere  poire,  et  qu'ils  se  furent 
Cloignea  du  vieillard. 

M.  de  la  Ferriere.  Oui,  mon 
aini  :  il  Test  devenu,  sans  doute, 
pour  avoir  penctre  son  occur  de 
cctte  grande  verite,  que  Dieu  ne 
laisse  jamais  le  bien  sans  recom- 
pense, et  le  mal  sans  chatimcnt. 

Fabie?i.  Dieu  m'aurait  done  pu 
ni,  si  j'  avals  pris  les  poires  .'' 


toujours  les  evenemens  de  maniere 
i\  recompenser  les  gens  de  bien  de 
leurs  bonnes  actions,  et  i\  punir  les 
mechans  de  leurs  crimes.  Je  vais 
te  raconter,  k  ce  sujet,  une  aven- 
ture  qui  m'a  trop  vivement  frappe 
dans  men  enfance,  pour  que  ja 
puisse  I'oublier  de  toute  ma  vie. 

Fah.  Ah  !  mon  papa,  que  je  suis 
heureux  aujourd'hui  !  de  la  prome- 
nade, des  poires,  et  une  histoire 
encore  ! 

M.  de  la  Fer.  "  Quand  j'etais  en- 
core ausfii  petit  que  toi,  et  que  je 
vivais  aupres  de  mon  pere,  nous 
avions  deux  voisins,  I'un  ^  la  droite^ 
I'aufre  a  la  gauche  de  notre  maison, 
I.e  premier  s'appellait  Dubois  et  le 
second  Verneiiil. 

"  M.  Dubois  avait  un  fils  no- 
mme  Silvestre,  et  M.  Verneuil  ea 
avait  aussi  un,  nomme  Gaspard. 

"  Silvestre,  lorsqu'il  etait  seul 
dans  le  jardin  de  son  psTe,  s'amu- 
sait  a  ji'ter  des  pierres  dans  tous  les 
jardins  djilentour^  sans  faire  re- 
flexion qu'il  pouvait  blesser  quel- 
qu'un.  M.  Dubois  s'en  ^tait  aper- 
cu,  et  lui  en  avait  fait  de  vives  repri- 
mandes,  en  le  menarant  de  le  chft- 
tier,  s'il  y  revenait  jamais.  Mais 
par  malheur,  cet  enfant  ignorait, 
ou  ne  pouvait  se  persuader  qu'il  ne 
faut  pas  faire  le  mal  meme  lorst 
qu'on  est  seul,  parce  que  Dieu  est 
toujours  aupres  de  nous,  et  qu'il 
voit  tout  ce  que  nous  feaons.     \]t^ 


50 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


"our  que  son  pere  etait  sorti,  croyant 
n'avoir  pas  de  temoins,  et  qu'ainsi 
personne  ne  Je  punirait,  il  vemplil 
sa  poche  de  cailloi^  et  se  mit  il 
les  lancer  de  tons  les  cotes. 

"  Dans  le  meme  temps,  M.  Ver- 
neuil  etait  dans  son  jardin  avec 
Gaspard  son  fils. 

"  Gaspard  avait  le  defaut  de 
croire,  comme  Silvestre,  que  c'etait 
assez  de  ne  pas  faire  le  nial  devant 
les  autres,  et  que  lorsqu'on  etait 
seul,  on  pouvait  faire  tout  ce  qu'on 
voulait. 

"  Son  pere  avait  un  fusil  charge 
pour  tirer  aux  moineaux,  qui  ve- 
naient  manger  ses  cerises,  et  il  se 
tenait  sous  un  berceau,  pour  les 
gue^ter.  Dans  ce  moment,  un  do- 
mestique  vint  lui  dire  qu'un  etran 
ger  I'attendait  dans  le  salon.  II 
laissa  le  fusil  sous  le  berceau,  et  il 
defendit  expressement  a  Gaspard 
d'y  toucher.  Gaspard  se  voyant 
seal,  se  dit  a  lui-meme  :  je  ne  vois 
pas  le  raal  qu'il  y  aurait  a  jouer  un 
moment  avec  ce  fusil  En  disant 
ces  mots,  il  le  prit,  et  se  mit  a 
faire  I'exercice  comme  un  soldat 
II  prescntait  les  armes,  il  se  repo- 
sait  sur  les  armes;  il  voulut  e 
ssayer  s'il  saurait  aiissi  coucher  en 
jou£et  ajusler. 

"  Le  bout  de  son  fusil  etait  tour- 
ne  par  hasard  vers  le  jardin  de  M. 
Dubois.  Au  moment  oh  il  allait 
fermer  I'ceil  gauche  pour  viser,  un 
caillou,  lance  par  Silvestre,  vint  le 
frapper  droit  a  cct  ceil.  Gaspard, 
d'effVoi  et  de  douleur,  laissa  tomber 
son  fusil.  Le  coup  partit,  et  (ai'e  ! 
aie  !)  on  entendit  des  cris  dans  les 
deux  jardins. 

"  Gaspard  avait  re^'u  uns  pierre 
dans  I'ceil,  Silvestre  refut  toute  la 

charge  du  fusil  dans  sa  jam.be 

L'un  devint  borgne,  I'autre  boi- 
teux ;  et  ils  resterent  dans  cet  ctat 
toute  leur  vie." 


Fab.  Ah  !  le  pauvre  Silvestre  !  le 
pauvre  Gaspard  !  que  je  les  plains  ' 

il/.  de  la  Fer.  lis  ctaient  effec- 
tivement  fort  a  plaindre ;  mais  je 
suis  encore  plus  sensible  au  mal- 
heur  de  leurs  parens,  d'avoir  eu  des 
enfans  indociles  et  disgracies. — 
Dans  le  fond,  ce  fut  un  vrai  bon- 
heur  pour  ces  deux  petits  yauriens, 
d'avoir  eu  cette  mesayenturei_ 

Fah,  Et  comment  done,  mon 
papa  .^ 

M.  de  la  Fer.  Je  vais  te  le  dire. 
Si  Dieu  n'avait,  de  bonne  heure,  pu- 
ni  ces  enfans,  ils  auraient  toujours 
continue  a  faire  le  mal,  lorsqu'ils  se 
seraient  vus  seuls  ;  au  lieu  qu'ils  a- 
pprirent  par  cette  experience,  que 
tout  le  mal  que  les  hommes  ne 
voient  pas,  Dieu  le  voit,  et  le  punit. 

C'est  d'apres  cette  lecon  qu'ils 
se  corrigtrent  l'un  et  I'autre,  qu'ils 
devinrent  prudens  et  religieux,  et 
qu'ils  cvitaient  de  mal-faire,  dans 
la  plus  grande  solitude,  comme 
s'ils  avaient  vu  s'ouvrir  sur  eux  tous 
les  yeux  de  I'univers. 

Et  c'etait  bien  aussi  le  dessem  de 
Dieu,  en  les  punissant  de  cette  ma- 
niere  ;  car  ce  bon  Pere  ne  nous  cha- 
tie  que  dans  la  vue  de  nous  rendre 
meilleurs. 

Fab.  Voila  un  ceil  et  une  jambe 
qui  me  rendront  sage.  Je  veux 
eviter  le  mal,  et  pratiquer  le  bien, 
quand  meme  je  ne  verrais  personne 
aupres  de  moi. 

En  disant  ces  mots,  ils  arriverent 
a  la  porte  de  leur  maison. 

Le  meme. 

LES      JARRETIERES     ET      LES     MAN- 

CHETTES. 

Louise.  Le  joli  jour  que  cehii 
des  etrennes  !  Ah  !  ma  socur,  il  int; 
tiirde  bien  qu'il  arrive. 


e^-»w.r 


HISTORIETTHS,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c 


21 


Sophie.  TiQiis^  ne  m'en  parle|bonne  heure,  bien  travaillcr,  eta- 
pas.  Ce  mois'lTotie  tie  Decembre  pp:eiulre  avec  soin  toutes  nos  le- 
/ne  parait  plus  long,  ajiii^seulj  que  cons,  pour  qu'on  nous  permette 
tout  le  rcstc  de  raniu'e.  Que  de  d'aller  a  la  foire  I'apns-niidi.  J'ai 
belles  choses  nous  allons  avoir !  j'y 
rSve  iaTnuit,  ou  je  m'eveille  pour  y 


songer. 

Lotn.  Te  souviens-tu  comme 
I'annee  derniere,  tons  les  amis  de 
papa  et  de  maman  nous  apportaient 
des  bonbons  ct  des  joujoux  ?  Nous 
en  avions  tant^  que  nous  ne  savions 
ovi  les  foiirrer.  '' 

Soph.  Et  la  veille  comme  le 
salon  fut  eclaire  de  bl)ugrest  "Je 
crois  y  etre  encore.  II  y  avait  une 
grande  tabla  couverte  de  jolis  pre- 
sens.  IMaman  nous  appcla  d'une 
voix  douce.  Venez_,  me^  cheres 
fiUes,  recevez  ces  'cacleaux  d'aussi 
bon  coeur  que  je  vous  les  donne. 
Elle  nous  embrassait  et  jileurait  de 
joie.  Je  ne  I'ai  jamais  vue  si  con- 
tente  que  ce  jour-la,  en  nous  voyant 
frapper  dans  nos  mains,  et  danser, 
comme  des  folles,  autour  de  la 
cliambre. 

Lotti.  Elle  etait,  je  crois,  en- 
core plus  heureuse  que  nous. 

Soph.  II  semblait  que  c'etait 
elle  qui  recevait  ses  etrennes.^^'^^ 

Loni.  II  faut  done  qu'il  y  ait  un 
grand  plaisir  a  donner  !  Sais-tu  ce 
que  nous  devons  faire,  Sophie.^ 
Nous  sommes  bien  petites,  et  nous 
ne  possedons  pas  grand'chose  ; 
mais  nous  pouvons  encore  nous 
procurer  ce  plaisir. 

Soph.  Comment  cela,  ma  sceur  ? 

Lotti.  C'est  dans  quinze  jours  le 
premier  jour  de  I'an,  et  nous  avons 
lie  I'argent  dans  notre  bourse. 

Soph.  Oui,  j'ai  pres  de  six  francs, 
moi.     Qu'en  ferons-nous  ? 

Loni,  Tu  sais  bien  que  c'est 
apres-xlemain  St.  Thomas,  fete  de 
la'iiafoisse.  II  y  a  une  foire  le  long 
de  la  rue  :  il  faudra  nous  lever  dc 


-/.a-i-^ 


apr 
douze  francs  en  pieces  de  douze 
sous.  Nous  prendrons  chacune  la 
moitie  de  notre  argent,  et  noiis  en 
acheterons  les  plus  jolies  choses  que 
nous  pourrons  trouver.  Nous  les 
npporterons  ici  bien  envelojipees  ; 
et,  la  veille  du  premier  jour  de 
I'an,  nous  irons  donner  les  ttrenne,? 
aux  enfans  de  la  portiere. 

Soph.  Mais  il  faudrait  que  les 
enfans  de  notre  pauvre  fi'otteur  en 
eussent  aussi  leur  part. 

Loui.  Tu  as  raison  ;  je  n'y  son- 
ffeais  pas.  Oh  !  comme  ils  .vont 
sauter  de  joie.  Cette  aiibame  ne 
leur  est  siirement  pas  encore  arri- 
vte. 

Soph,  Nous  serons  done  les  pre- 
mieres qui  leur  aurons  cause  ce 
plaisir  !  O  ma  sceur  !  il  faut  que  je 
t'embrasse  pour  cette  idee. 

Lotii.  Oui,  mais  un  moment — 
il  m'en  vient  une  autre.  Get  ar- 
gent que  nous  voulons  depenser — 

Soph.  Eh  bien,  il  est  a  nous,  et 
nous  pouvons  en  disposer  comme  il 
nous  plait. 

Loui.  Je  le  sais  aus^i.     Mais — 

Soph.  Mais,  quoi  donc.^ 

Loui.  C'est  de  nos  parens  que 
nous  I'avons  reyu.  Si  nous  en  fc- 
sons  des  cadeaux,  ce  n'est  pas  nous 
qui  les  ferons,  ce  seront  nos  pa- 
rens. 

Soph.  Oui,  cela  est  vrai.  Nous 
n'en  avons  pourtant  pas  d'autre 
que  celui-la. 

Loui,  Ecoute ;  nous  pouvons 
trouver  un  autre  moyen.  Je  sais 
broder  assez  joliment,  et  toi,  tu  ne 
commences  pas  mal  a  tricoter. 

Soph.  A  quoi  cela  nous  servira- 
t-il? 

Loui.    Tu  auras  bientot  tricote 


"22 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


une  paire  tie  jarretieres  pour  mon  idee  que  tu  as  eue  de  venlr  me  voi 
papa.     Moi,  depuis  quinze  jours  jeaujourd'hui. 

lui  brode  des  manchettes.     II  faut      Eugenie.    Maman    vient    de    mi 
faire  en  sotte  (et  iwus  le  pouvons)  permettre  de   passer  tout  le  reste 
que  notrebesogne  soit  achevee  deux  de  la  soirc*  avec  toi 


me 


cu  trois  jours  avant  le  premier  de 
Tail. 

Soph.  Pourcjuoi  done,  ma  so?ur  ? 

Laid.  Nous  les  porlerons  i\  uotre 

f)apa,  qui  se  f'cra  un  plaisir  de  nous 
es  aclieter,  et  qui  nous  les  payera 
trois  f'ois  plus  qu'elles  ne  valent ; 
oh  !  j'en  suis  bien  sure. 

Soph.  Mais  la  foire  3e  tient  aprcs- 
demain,  et  nous  no  pouvons  ache- 
ver  d'ici  la,  toi,  tes  mancnettes,  et 
moi,  mes  jarretieres. 

Loiii.  Cela  n'est  pas  necesjaire 
non  plus.  L'argentdontnous  avons 
besoin  apres-demain  pour  nos  em- 
plt'ttes,  nous  pouvons  I'emprunter 
t!e  notre  bourse,  et  nous  serous  en 
etat  de  nous  .l^j;endre  avant  de  do- 
nner  nos  etrc'nnes.  Ainsi  nous  pou- 
n-ons  dire,  en  toute  verite,  quec'est 
nous-m^raes  qui  aurons  fait  ess  ca- 
dtaux  aux  pauvres  enfans. 

Soph.  Voilil  qui  est  fort  bien 
nnagine.  C'est  toujours  toi  qui  as 
le  plus  d'esprit.  II  est  vrai  que  tu 
es  I'ainee. 

Loui.  Que  nous  serons  contentes 
d'avoir  su  gagner  de  quoi  donner 
tant  de  joie  a  des  petits  malheu- 
reux ! 

Soph.  Oh  !  si  c'etait  demam,  ce 
grand  jour ! 

Loui.  II  viendra  bient6t,  A  pre 
sent,   et  nous  aurons  toujours  du 
plaisir  a  I'attendre. 

Le  meme. 


tE 


BOUQUET    QUI     NE 
JAMAIS. 


SE    FLETRIT 


Agathe.  Eh  !  bonjour,  ma  chere 
Eugenie.       C  est     une    exctileute 


As:a.  J'en  suis  bien  charmee  • 
le  temps  est  si  beau  !  II  me  serahle 
que  nos  amis  nous  en  deviennent 
plus  chers,  quand  la  nature  est  ri- 
ante. 

Eug.  Je  le  sens  aussi.  Tiens, 
donne-moi  la  main.  Jomme  nous 
allons  jaser  et  courir  ensemble  ! 

Agn.  Veux-tu  commencer  par 
faire  quelques  tours  dans  le  bos- 
quet ! 

Eug.  Vrai  m  en  t  oui ;  c'est  fort 
bien  pense.  Nous  pourrons  y  cau- 
ser plus  a  notre  aise. 

Aga.  Je  te  demande  seulement 
la  permission  de  m'asseoir  quelque- 
fois  pour  travailler  i\  mon  ouvrage. 

Eug.  A  la  t)onne  heure.  Je  t'ai- 
dcrai  meme,  si  tu  veux. 

Aga.  Oh  !  non,  je  te  remercie. 
Je  ne  voudrais  pas  qu'il  y  eut  un 
seul  point  d'une  autre  main  que  de 
la  mienne. 

Eug.  Je  vois  que  c'est  pour  en 
faire  un  cadeau.  "^- 

Aga.  Tu  I'as  devine. 

Etig.  Et  I'ouvrage  presse  done 
beaucoup  ? 

Aga.  Tu  sais  que  c'est  le  4  de 
ce  mois,  le  jour  de  Sainte  Rosalie. 
Je  ne  me  consolerais  de  ma  vie,  si 
ce  tablier  de  filet  n'ttait  fait  pour 
ce  jour-la. 

Eug.  Rosalie,  dis-tu  }  Je  ne  co- 
nnais  personne  de  ce  nom-lil  parmi 
toutes  les  demoiselles  de  notre  so- 
ciete. 

Aga.  C'est  pour  une  de  mes 
amies  particulieres.  Oh  !  une  ten- 
dre  et  excellente  amie,  a  qui  jedoia 
peutetre  tout  mon  bonheur. 

Eug.  Et  comment  cela,  s'il  te 
plait,  ma  chere  Agathe  }  Je  meurs 
d'cnvie  de  le  savoir. 


I 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


23 


/Jgci.  Dis-moi,  Eugenie,  n'as-tul  Aga.  Tu  ne  sais  pas  encore  tout 
pas  remarque,  depuis  mon  retour  ce  que  je  lui  dois;  je  veux  te  le  ra- 
un  grand  changement  dans  mon  center.  C'est  I'liistoirc  d'unc  ma- 
faractere  ?  tinee  qui   restera    toujours    gravoe 

F.ng.  Pnisque  tu  veux  que  je  te  dans  mon  souvenir.  Le  quatre  de 
le  disc,  j'en  conviendrai  franche-  ce  mois,  il  y  aura  un  an,  c'etait  le 
ment  avec  toi :  je  ne  te  reconnaisljour  de  safete.  Je  m'eveillai  d'a- 
plus.  Comment  as-tu  fait  pourlssez  bonne  heure.  Elle  dort  encore, 
changer  a  ce  point .''  Lorsque  je  teime  dis-je  en  moi-meme  ;  je  veux 
quittai,  il  y  a  quinze  mois,  pour  a-|la  surprendre  avant  qu'elle  se  leve 
Her  passer  un  an  ciiez  ma  tante,  tu'je  m'habillai  toute   seule.     Je  pris 


la  corbeille  qu'uns  aimable  petite 
demoiselle  m'avait  donnee  au  pre- 


mier lour 


J^ 


de 


an 


(die 


scire 


la 


main  d' Eugenie  J,  et  je  courus  dans 
Te  jardin   p(jur  la  remplir  de  fleurs, 


etais  vaine  et  acarii\tre.     Tu  often 
sais  sans  pitie  tout  le  monde,  et  la 
moindre  familiarite  te  paraissait  un 
outrage.       Aujourd'hui,     tes    ma- 
nieres  sont  simples  et  prtvenantes. 

Tu  as  un  air  de  coniplaisance  et'que  je  voulaisrt  pandre  sur  le  lit  de 
d'affabilite  qui  te  gagne  tous  les.mademoiaelle  Brochon.  Je  me 
coeiirs.  Je  t'avouerai  que  moi-  glissai,  en  cachette,  le  long  de  la 
mcmeje  t'airae  cent  fois  plus  que  chafmille,  et  j'arrivai,  sans  que 
je  ne  t'aimais  alors.  Tu  prenais'personne  m'eiit  apery ue,  au  petit 
quelquefois  des  airs  de  hauteur  qui  bosquet  de  rosiers,  on  je  cueillis 
me  revoltaient.  II  me  venait  a  trois  des  plus  belles  roses  qui  ve- 
chaque  instant  I'idee  de  rompre  naient  de  s'epanouir.  II  me  fallait 
avec  toi ;  au  lieu  qu'a  present  je  encore  du  chevre-teuille,  du  jas- 
goilte  un  plaisir  inexprimable  dans  min,  et  du  myrte.  J'allai,  pour 
ton  entretien.  Et  ce  qui  ache ve  en  cueillir,  autour  du  berceau  qui 
de  me  ravir,  c'est  que  tu  as  I'airtermine  la  grande  allce.  Tout-a- 
d'etre  beaucoup  plus  heureuse.  coup,   en  passant  devant   I'ouver- 

Aga.  Je  le  suis  aussi,  ma  chtreiture,  j'aperjois  en  un  coin  du  ber- 
amie.  Ah  !  j'etais  bien  a  pUuiidre  ceau,  mademoiselle  Brochon  a  ge- 
dans  le  temps  dont  tu  paries.  Je  noux,  la  tHe  cachee  dans  ses 
fesais  egalement  le  destspoir  de  mains,  Je  tAchai  de  m'en  retour- 
ma  famille,  et  de  tous  ceux  qui  ner  doucement  sur  la  pointe  des 
s'interessaient  a  mon  bonheur.  La  pieds  ;  mais  elle  avait  entendu  le 
pauvre  demoiselle  Brochon  surtoiit,' bruit  de  mes  pas.  Elle  se  releva  pre- 
que  je  la  fesais  souffrir  !  Elle,  pour-icipitamment,  tourna  la  tete,  m'aper- 
tant,  qui  m'aimaitavec  tantde  ten-jjut,  et  me  cria  de  venir  la  trouver. 
dresse,  qui  remplissait  si  bien  la  Elle  n'avait  pas  eu  le  temps  de 
parole  qu'elle  avait  donnee  a  ma-  bien  essuyer  ses  larmes;  je  vis  que 
man  le  jour  de  sa  mort,  de  tenir  ses  yeux  en  etaient  encore  mou- 
sa  place  aupr^s  de  moi,  de  me  per-  illes.  Mais  ce  n'otait  pas  de  ces 
ter  tout  I'amour  d'une  mere  !  larmes    douces    comme   je    lui   en 

Eug.  II  taut  convenir  que  tu  ne  avais  vu  repandre  au  recit  de 
pouvais  pas  tomber  en  de  meilleures  quelque  acte  genereux  de  bienfe- 
mains,  pour  recevoir  une education. sance,  ou  de  droiture.  Malgre  lair 
distinguee.  II  n'est  point  de  pa-  d'amitie  dont  elle  me  recevait,  il 
rens  qui  ne  souhaitassent  de  la  voir, me  sembla  remarquer  sur  son  vi. 
aupres  de  leur  fiUe.  [sage  des  traces  de  douleur. 


h^y- 


94 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANC A.IS. 


EUe  me  prit  doucement  cette 
main  dans  une  des  siennes,  et  pa- 
ssa  I'autre  aiitour  de  moi.  Nous 
fimes,  de  cette  manitre,  deux 
tours  d'allee,  sans  qu'elle  me  dit  un 
seul  mot  De  mon  cote,  je  n'o- 
sais  ouvrir  la  bouclie,  tant  j'etais 
interdite  par  son  silence. 

Elle  me  pressa  ensuite  plus  e- 
troitement  centre  son  sein,.  ct  me 
regardant  avec  un  air  attendri,  en 
jetant  un  coup  d'oeil  sur  les  fleurs, 
dont  ma  corbeille  etait  remplie : 
"  Je  vois,  ma  chere  Agatlie,"  me 
dit-elle,  "  que  vous  avez  pense  de 
bonne  heure  k  ma  fete.  Cette  a 
ttention  delicate  me  ferait  oublier  les 
tristes  pensees  dont  j'etais  occupee 
en  ce  moment  a  votre  sujet,  si  le 
soin  de  votre  bonheur  n'y  ttait  a 
ttachc  :  oui,  ma  chere  amie  n'attri 
i'uez  qu'.'i  ma  tendresse  pour  vous 
y/"  ce-que  je  vais  vous  dire.  II  me 
^^.-tarde  d'en  avoir  decharge  mon 
ctcur,  pour  I'ouvrir  ensuite  tout  en- 
tier  aux  nouveaux  sentimens  que  je 
vous  dois  pour  le  bouquet  que 
vous  me  preparez," 

J'etais  tremblante  et  muette  pen- 
dant qu'elle  m'adressait  ce  dis- 
cours.  C'etait  comm.e  si  ma  con- 
science m'eut  parle  par  sa  bouche. 

"  Vous  qui  avez  recu  de  la  na- 
ture/' continua-t-elle,  "  des  dispo- 
sitions si  bien  cultivees  par  les  ex- 
einples  et  les  instructions  de  votre 
niaman,  pourquoi  voulez-vous  les 
pervertir  par  mi  defaut  capable  d'- 
empoisonner,  lui  seul,  les  plus  ex- 
cellentes  qualites .''  Je  ne  vous  le 
nommerai  point;  apres  ce  que  je 
viens  de  vous  dire,  son  nom  vous 
aispirerait  peut-ttre  trop  d'horreur 
contre  vous-meme,  et  je  ne  veux 
pas  vous  mortifier.  II  suffit  que 
votre  ccEur  vous  le  nomme  en  se- 
cret, et  je  crois  vous  connaitre  a-j 
«ez  pour  etre  sia-e  que  vous   cm-] 


ploirez  les  plus  nobles  efforts  a  le 
detruire. 

"  N'allons  point  chercher  des 
temps  trop  recules :  fesons  seule- 
ment  I'examen  de  la  conduite  que 
vous  tintes  dans  le  journee  d'hier. 
C'est  elle  qui  m'avait  plongee  dans 
la  tristesse  oCi  vous  venez  de  me 
surprendre. 

"  Vous  souvenez-vous  du  ton 
d'emphase  que  vous  prites  a  de- 
jetmer,  pour  etaler  vos  connai- 
ssances  di'.ns  I'histoire  ?  Vous  ra- 
ppeliez  des  ev6nemensassez  instruc- 
tifs  pour  qu'on  vous  eiit  ecoutee 
avec  interet,  si  Ton  ne  vous  eiit  vue 
trop  enflee  du  dcsir  d'exciter  I'ad- 
miration.  Vous  aviez  I'air  si  sa- 
tisPaite  de  vous-mem.e,  que  Ton 
craignit  de  vous  donner  des  eloges, 
de  peur  d'ajouter  k  votre  vanite. 
Souvenez-vcRis  en  m&me  temps  de 
I'attention  qu'on  pretait  a  I'aimable 
petite  Adelaide ;  comme  tout  le 
rnonde  etait  enchante  des  graces 
simples  et  natm'elles  de  son  recit, 
de  I'air  modeste  dont  elle  rougi- 
ssait  de  paraitre  si  bien  instruite  Je 
vous  voyais  palii*  de  dcpit  et  d'en- 
vie  ;  je  voyais  rouler  dans  vos  yenx 
des  larmes  de  rage,  que  vous  cher- 
chiez  vainement  a  derolier,  tandis 
que  toute  la  compagnie  se  rejoui- 
ssait  interieurement  de  vous  voir 
humiliee. 

"  L'apres-midi,  quand,  d'un  air 
de  triomphe,  vous./vfntes  montrer 
votre  cahier  d'^'crituref,  et  qu'on  se 
le  fesait  passer  froidement  de 
main  en  main,  sans  vous  donner 
les  louanges  que  vous  sembliez 
commander ;  comme  vous  le  re- 
prites  d'un  air  d'humeur  et  de  co- 
lere  J 

Enfin  le  soir,  lorsquen  accom- 
pagnant  Adelaide  sur  le  forte-piano, 
les  fausses  mesures,  que  peut-ttre 
fcsiez-vous  expres,    la  dcroutaient 


Uu^^'  ^■ 


/4: 


■>-.-^.  er'n^tr'' 


\J 


HISTOU[ETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


25 


dans  son  chant,  elle  vous  pria  Je  sentis  alors  combien  il  est 
doucenient  k  I'oreille  de  toucher  unldoux  de  retrouver  ce  cahne  en  soi- 
peu  phas  juste,  quelle  mine  hideuse  meme.  Je  lui  demandai  ses  con- 
vous  fites  alors  ii  yotrp  amie/',. ...  sells  pour  entretenir  dans  mon 
,^  Au  1    1-  ^:-.>j'^''J  „-</-u„.r„„  „„;  "  cceur  cette  riante  serenite.     Deux 

heures  s'ecoulerent  ainsi  I'apide- 
nent  dans  un  entretien  d'amitie,  de 
confiance,  et  d'instruction  tou- 
chantes. 

Mon  papa,    sans   m'en    avertir, 

avait  fait  preparer  une  petite  ftte. 

Nous  la  c^lebrames  avec  toute  la 

Je  ne  pus  en  dire    davantage  ;  joie  dont  nos  cceurs  venaient  de  se 


"  Ah  !  d&  grace,  ri'aciievez  pas, 
m'ecriai-je  en   fondant  en  larmes ; 
car  ces  paroles  m'avaient  penetree 
jusqu'au  fond  du  ccsur. 

"  C'ctait  la  vanite,  ce  vice  que 
vous  n'osiez  pas  me  nomnner.  Ja- 
mais je  n'ai  senti  si  vivement  com- 
bien il  est  affreux." 


mais  elle  vit  bien  ce  qui  se  passait 
dans  mon  cosur.  Ses  bras  agites 
me  presserent  contre  son  sein  avec 


remplir.  C'est  depuis  ce  jour,  ma 
chere  amie,  quej'ai  commence  k 
me  guerir  d'un  defaut  si  insappor- 


une  tendresse  que  je  ne  saurais  te  table  aux  autres,  et  a  moi-meme. 
peindre.  Je  sentais  ses  larmes  cou-Je  te  laisse  maintenant  a  peiiser  si 
ler  sur  mon  visage,  tandis  que  ses  je  puis  oubiier,  quand  ce  jour  re- 
ycux  ctaient  tournes  vers  le  ciel.  vient,  de  marquer  ma  tendre  reco- 
L'tloquence  de  cette  priere  mu-  nuiiissance  a  la  digne  amie  qui  en 
ette  acheva  de  me  troubler.     Nous  a  fait  I'epoquede  mon  bonheur. 

£ug.  O  ma  chere  Agathe,  heu- 
reusement  j'ai  du  temps  encore.  Je 
veux  aussi  lui  pi-eparer  mon  bou- 


etions  venues,  sans  nous  en  aperce- 
voir,  au  pied  de  1  ormeau  que  voici. 
"Nous  etions  dcbout  auprtrs  de  ce 
banc  de  verdure.  Je  m'y  laissai 
tomber  a  demi-evanouie.  Elle  me 
prodigua  les  plus  tendres  secours, 
et  ranima,  par  ses  caresses,  mes 
esprits  abattus. 

Comme  nous  tticns  pres  de  ren- 
trer  a  la  maison,  je  lui  dis  en  I'em- 
bra.;sant:  "  Sechcz  vos  larmes,  ma 
bcnne  amie  ;  ce  sont  aujourd'hui  les 
dernitres  que  vous  aurez  k  r^pan- 
dre  sur  mes  defauts." 

Ma  chere  Agathe,  me  r^pondit- 
elle,  rien  ne  pouvait  me  causer  une 
plus  grande  joie  pour  le  jour  de  ma 
fete,  que  de  vous  voir  tenioignef 
cette  noble  resolution.  C'est  le 
bouquet  le  plus  propre  a  nous  pa- 
rer  I'une  et  I'autre ;  et  j'espere 
qu'il  ne  se  fletrira  jamais. 

Pea  a  pen  nous  dev'inmes  toutes 
les  deux  plus  tranquilles  Elle  me  fit 
reinarquer  le  repos  delicieux  de  la 
matinee.  Men  coeur  soulage  se 
trouvait  en  etat  de  gouter  les 
fljarm;."s  d'un  beau  jour. 


quet,  pour  avoir  su  doubler  le  plai- 
sir  que  je  sentais  u  t'aimer. 

Le  meme. 


LE     MENTEUR     COTlRIGE 

MKME. 


PAR     LUI- 


Le  petit  Gaspard  etait  parvenu  a 
I'lige  de  six  ans,  sans  qu'il  lui  flit 
jamais  cchappe  un  mensonge.  11 
ne  fesait  rien  de  mal ;  ainsi  il  n'a- 
vait  aucune  raison  de  cacher  la  ve- 
rite.  Eorsqu'il  lui  arrivait  quelque 
malheur,  comme  de  casser  une  vi- 
tre,  ou  de  faire  une  tache  a  son  ha- 
bit, il  allait,  tout  de  suite,  I'avouer 
a  son  papa.  Celui-ci  avait  la  bon- 
te  de  lui  pardonner ;  et  il  ^e  conten- 
tait  de  I'avertir  d'etre  dorenavant 
plus  attentif. 

Un  jour  son  petit  cousin  Robert 
vint  le  trouver.  Celui-ci  etait  un 
fort   mt'chant   garfon.       Gaspard, 


26 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCA  IS. 


qui  voulait  "amuser    son  ami,    luilbien,  mon  enfant,  tu  as  done  et6 
proposa  de  jouer  au  domino.     Ko-lbien  heureiix    aujourd'hui  an  do 


bert  le  voulut  bien ;  mais  a  condi- 
tion que  cliaque  partie  serait  d'une 
piece  de  deux  sous.  Gaspard  re- 
fusa  d'abord,  parce  que  son  pere 
lui  avail  defendu  de  jouer  de  I'ar- 
gent.  Enfin,  il  se  laissa  seduire  par 
les  prieres  de  Robert ;  et  il  perdit 
en  un  quart  d'heure  tout  I'argent 
qu'il  avait  economise   depuis  quel 


mmo?  Oui,  monsieur,  'ui  rtpon- 
dit  Robert,  j^ai  joue  fort  neureuse- 
ment. 

Et  combien  as-tu  gagne  a  mon 
fils.? 

Vingt-quatre  sous. 

Et  t'a-t-il  paye  ? 

Eh  mais  !  sansdoute!  Oh  !  oui  ; 
je  ne  lui  demande  plus  rien. 


ques     semanies    sur    ses    plaisirs. ;     Quoique    Gaspard    eat    mcrite 
Gaspard  fut  desole  de  cette  perte;  d'etre  puni  severement,  son  pere 


il  se  retira  dans  un  coin,  et  se  mit 
jiichement  a  pleurer.  Robert  se 
moqua  de  lui,  et  s'en  retourna 
triomphant  avec  son  butin. 

Le  pere  de  Gaspard  ne  tarda  pas 
a  revenir.  Comme  il  aimait  beau- 
coup  son  fils,  il  le  fit  appeler  pour 
I'embrasser,  Que  t'est-il  done  a- 
rrive  dans  mon  absence  ?  lui  dit-il, 
en  le  voyant  accable  de  tristesse. 

Gaspard.  Cost  le  petit  Robert, 
mon  voisin,  qui  est  venu  me  forcer 
de  jouer  avec  lui  au  domino, 

M.  Gaspard.  11  n'y  a  pas  de  mal 
h  cela,  mon  enfant,  c'est  un  amuse- 
ment que  je  t'ai  permis.  Mais 
est-ce  que  vous  avez  joue  de  I'ar- 
gent? 

Gaspard.  Non,  mon  papa. 

M.  Gaspard.  Pourquoi  done  as- 
tu  les  yeux  rouges? 

Gaspard.  C'est  que  je  voulais 
faire  voir  a  Rol)ert  I'argent  que 
i'avais  epargne  pour  m'acheter  un 


voulut  bien  lui  pardonner  pour  cette 
premiere  fois.  II  se  contenta  de 
lui  dire,  d'un  air  de  mepris  :  Je  sais 
maintenant  que  j'ai  un  menteur 
dans  ma  maison  ;  et  je  vais  avertir 
tout  le  monde  de  se  dcfier  de  ses 
paroles, 

Quelques  jours  apres,  Gaspard 
alia  voir  Robert,  et  lui  fit  voir  un 
tres-beau  porte-crayon,  dont  son 
oncle  lui  avait  fait  present.  Ro- 
bert en  eut  envie,  et  chercha  toua 
les  moyens  de  I'avoir.  II  proposa 
en  echange  ses  balles,  sa  toupie,  et 
ses  raquettes;  mais  comme  il  vit 
que  Gaspard  ne  voulait  s'en  difaire 
a  aucun  prix,  il  enfonca  son  cha- 
peau  sur  ses  yeux,  et  dit  effrun le- 
nient :  Le  porte-crayon  m'appar- 
tient.  C'est  chez  toi  que  je  I'ai 
perdu,  et  peut-etre  meme  me  I'as- 
tu  derobe.  Gaspard  etit  beau  pro- 
tester que  c'etait  un  cadeau  de  son 
oncle.     Robert  se  mit  en  devoir  de 


Jivre.  Je  I'avais  mis,  par  precau-'le  lui  arracher  ;  et,  comme  Gas- 
tion,  derriere  la  grosse  pierre  qui  pard  le  tenait  fortement  dans  ses 
est  a  notreporte.  Quand  j'ai  vou-  mams,  il  lui  sauta  aux  cheveux,  le 
Ju  le  chercher,  je  ne  I'ai  pas  trou- terrassa,  lui  mit  lea  genoux  sur  la 
ve.  Quelque  passant  me  I'aurapoitrine,  et  lui  donna  des  coups  de 
pris.  poing  dans  le  visage,  jusqu'a  ce  que 

Son  pere  soupconna,  dans  ce  re- 'Gaspard  lui    eut   remis  le    porte- 
cit   un  peu  de  meusonge ;  mais  il  crayon. 

racha  son  mecontenlement,  et  il  Gaspard  rentra  chez  lui,  le  nez 
alia  aussitot  chez  son  voisin.  Lors-  tout  sanglant,  et  les  cheveux  h 
qu'il  apercut  le  petit  Robert,  il  a-  moitie  arraches.  Ah  !  mon  papa, 
flecta  de   sourire,  et    lui    dit:    Eh ; s'c cria-t-il,  d'aussi  loin  qu'il  Taper- 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


27 


jut,   venez  tne   venger.      Le   nit'-|     Etn.     Ah  !    vous    ^crivez — j'en 
chant  petit   liobert   m'a  pris  mon  suis  fachee, 


povte-crayon,    et    m'a   accommode 
comme  vous  voyez. 

Mais,  au  heu  de  le  plaindre,  son 
pere   lui  repondit :    Va,   menteur. 


La  M.  Pourquoi  ? 
E7n.    Mais   -k   qui    ecrivez-vous 
done  ? 

La  M.    C'est  h  quelqu'un  a  qui 


tu  as  joue  sans  doiite  au  domino. 'j'ai  affaire,  et  que  vous  ne  cormui- 


C'est  toi  qui  t'es  barljoujlle  le  nez 
de  jus  de  mures,  et  qui  as  mis  ta 
thevelure  en  dcsordre,  pour  m'en 
iraposer.  En  vain  Gaspard  affirma 
la  verite  de  son  recit.  Je  ne  crois 
plus,  lui  dit  son  pere,  celui  qui  m'a 
trompe  une  fois. 

Gaspard,  confondu,  se  retira  dans 
sa  chambre,  et  deplora  amerement 
son  premier  mensonge.  Le  lende- 
main  il  alia  trouver  son  pere,  et  lui 
demanda  pardon.  Je  reconnais,  lui 
dit-il,  conibien  j'ai  eu  tort  d'avoir 
cherche  une  fois  k  vous  en  faire  a- 
ccrojr,e.  Cela  ne  m'arrivera  plus  de 
jiia  vie ;  mais  ne  me  faites  pas  da- 
vantage  I'affront  de  vous  defier  de 
mes  paroles. 

Son  pere  m'assurait  I'autre  jour, 
que  depuis  ce  moment  il  n'etait  pas 
•  chappe  it  son  fils  le  mensonge  le 
])lus  leger,  et  quede  son  c6t6  il  Ten 
ncompensait  par  la  confiance  la 
phis  aveugle.  11  n'exigeait  plusde 
lui  ni  assurance,  ni  protestation. 
C'etait  assez  que  Gaspard  lui  eut 
dit  luie  chose,  pour  qu'il  s'en  tint 


ssez  pas. 

Em.  Et  que  lui  mandez-vous,  je 
vous  prie  ? 

La  M.  Qu'est-ce  que  cela  vous 
fait? 

Em.  Rien ;  mais  c'est  pour  le 
savoir. 

La  M.  Vous  voyez  bien  que 
votre  curiosite  est  indiscrete  et  sans 
objet. 

Em.  Comment  done,  maman  ? 

La  M.  Ecoutez-moi.  Lorsque 
vous  me  parlez  tout  bas  des  choses 
qui  vous  interessent,  si  une  de  vos 
petites  amies  venait  vous  interrom- 
pre  et  vous  demander  ce  que  nous 
disons,  qu'est-ce  que  vous  diriez  ? 

Em.  Je  dirais  qu'elle  est  bien 
curieuse,  et  que  cela  ne  la  regarde 
pas. 

La  M.  Vous  croyez  done  qu'elle 
commettrait  une  faute  contre  la 
politesse  et  la  discretion .'' 

Em.  Oui,  maman. 

La  M.  Eh  bien,  vous  venez  de 
commettre  la  rafeme  faute  avec  moi, 
et  une  bien  plus  grande  encore  ; 


aussi  sur  que  s'il  I'avait  vue  de  ses  car    vous  me  devez    plus  d'cgarda 
propres  yeux.  que  votre  petite  amie  ne  vou»  en 

Quelle  douce  satisfaction  pour  un  doit, 
pere  honnete,  et  pour  un  fils  digne      Em.    Mais  vous  ne  causiez  pas 


ue  son  amiti^  ! 


Le  meme. 


tTi^»  r:"sr,''BFii 


DIALOGUE. 


Emilie,  La  Mere. 


Emilic.  Maman ! 
La     Mac.     Que 
Emilie  ? 


voulez-vous, 


tout  bas,  maman  ;  vous  ecriviez. 

La  M.  L'ecriture  est  la  conyer- 
sation  des  absens,  C'est  le  seul 
moyen  qu'on  ait  de  leur  communi- 
quer  ses  idees ;  Ton  confie  alors  sea 
secrets  au  papier ;  voili\  pourquoi 
tout  ce  qui  est  ecrit  est  sacre.  Nous 
ne  devons  pas  plus  nous  permettre 
de  lire  les  papiers  qui  se  trouvent 
sous  notre  main,  quand  ils  ne  riouS' 
•ont   pas   adresscs,    que  d'^coutef 


28 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCA  IS. 


deux  personnes  qui  se  parlent  tout 
bas. 

Em.  C'est  done  bien  nial  d'ecou- 
ter  ?  Je  ne  le  savais  pas. 

La  M.  Vous  devez  le  concevoir, 
puisque  vous  trouveriez  mauvais 
que  vos  compagnes  ecoutassent, 
quand  vous  me  paries. 

Em.  Oui,  et  il  laut  faire  pour  les 
autres  corame  nous  voulons  qu'ils 
fassent  pour  nous.  Je  sais  bien  cela. 

La  M.  Souvenez-vous  done  que 
ce  serait  manquer  a  rhonnetete,  a 


la  probite,  k  toutes  les  lois  dc  I'ho- 
nneur  et  de  la  societe,  que  de  lira 
un  papier  adresse  a  un  autre,  et 
d'ecouter  ce  que  i 'on  dit  avec  de- 
ssein  de  n'etre  pas  entendu. 

Em.  Tous  les  jours,  gnice  a 
vous,  ma  bonne  maman,  j'appreiida 
quelque  chose  de  nouveau.  Souvent 
meme  je  m'instruis  sans  vos  lecojis ; 
il  me  suffit  pour  cela  de  vous  ecou- 
ter  dans  les  choses  que  vous  ne 
m'adressez  point,  et  de  parler 
tout  bas  a  men  cceur. 


LE  GOUTER-/*-^^ 


ou. 


UN  BIENFAIT  N'EST  JAMAIS  PERDU 


Drame  en  un  Acte. 


PERSONNAGES. 


Adelaide  de  Saint-Finnin,  agce  de  13  aus. 
Le  Chevalier  de  Saint-Firmin,  age  ds  12  an.^ 
Sophie  de  Florinville,  dgcc  dc  10  a)is. 
Un  petit  Paysan. 
Un  vicux  Soklat. 

Le  7  liefitve  represente  une  allte  de  jardin  tcrminee  par  une 'grille  qui 
dtnn.e  jur  la  campagne.     La  route  passe  au  };ied  de  la  grille. 


SCENE  I. 

Adelaide  est  appni^ec  sur  wie  pdite 
'i^a^i/.jahle  enionree  dc  trois  sieges,  el 
svr  laqiicUe  sont  un  put  de  conji- 
lures  lI  truis  pelils  pains.  Ade- 
laide ticnt  un  livrc,  el  lit  avec 
dislracliun  ;  elle  jcite  dc  lemps 
en  temps  les  ycux  sur  le  pet  de 
confitures,  et  du  cole  de  la 
grille :  en  fin,  apris  un  mometd 
de  silence,  cHc  dit  avec  humcur  : 


-C  CL  '■  ■ 


Sophie  ne  vient  pas!  Serait-elle 
malade?  Ou  sa  mere  I'aurait-elle 
empechee  de  sortir.''  Elle  nous 
a\ait  promis  de  venir  gouter  avec 
nous,  et  d'etre  ici  avant  cip.q  I'.eures  ! 
II  en  est  six,  et  je  ne  la  vois  pas  ! 
(Elle  se  leve  el  regarde  de  tous  c6- 
tcs.J  Ce  retard  commence  a  m'in- 
quit  ter.  Croyant  qu'elle  viendrait, 
uion  frere  et  moi,  nous  avons  de- 
maude  pour  notre  gouter  ce  pot  de 
marmeladc    d'abricots.      Nous   sa-     \ 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


29 


vions  qu'elleraime  a  la  folic.  Nous 
voulions    la    surprendre    agreablt 
meut,  et  die  ne  vieudra  p;:s  ! 

SCENE  ir. 

Adelaide,  le  Chevalier. 

Le  Chevalier.  Eh  bien,  ma  soeur, 
goutons-nous  ?  j'ai  un   appetit  (le 
vorant. 

Ad.  Non,  pas  encore,  chevalier. 

Le  Ch.    Comment !  pas  encore  ! 
Je  ne  pcux  plus  attendre,  moi. 

Ad.  J'attends  bien. 

L.e  Ch.  Tu  n'as  pas,  et  tu  ne  dois 
pas  avoir  si  faim  que  moi :  toute 
i'apres-dinee  tu  as  ete  assise  a  cnte 
de  maman.  Coudre,  lire,  babiller, 
cela  ne  donne  point  d'exercice  ;  ce- 
la  ne  tait  pas  venir  I'appetit :  mais 
moi,  qui  ai  pris  ma  lecon  d'armes, 
ma  lecon  de  danse,  et  qui  viens  de 
broiler  mon  jardin,  cela  m'a  fait  di 
^erer  mon  diner  ;  et  bien  vite  en- 
core ! 

Ad.  J'en  conviens. 

Le  Ch.  Et  puis  quand  je  n'au 
rais  pas  faim,  crois-tu  que  la  vuc 
et  I'odeur  de  ce  pot  de  confitures 
ne  me  mettraient  pas  bientot  en  a 
ppetit  ?  (II  va  prendre  le  pot  de 
cbjijitin-es,  le  aent,  et  le  donne  d  sentir 
a  ,sa  sa'iir.)  Sens,  ma  soeur,  sens ; 
il  embaurae  ! 

Ad.  II  me  fait  autant  envie  qu'il 
toi. 

Le  Ch.  Eh  bien,  decouvi'ons-le, 
et  mangeons. 

Ad.  Non,  chevalier,  cela  ne  se 
pent  pas. 

Le    Ch.    Pourquoi   done?    as-tu 
g  outc  } 

Ad.   Non. 

Le  Ch.  Ni  moi  non  plus. 

Ad.  Ni  Sophie  non  plus. 

Le  Ch.  Et  ou  est-elle  .'' 

Ad.  Elle  n'est  pas  encore  venue^ 

Le  Ch.  Eh  bien ! 


(     Ad.  Eh  bien,  il  faut  I'attendre. 

Le  Ch.    Pourquoi } 

Ad.  Pourquoi  .f*  parce  que  je  I'ai 
invitee. 

Le  Ch.  Pourquoi  ne  vient-elle 
pas  ? 

Ad.  Je  n'en  sais  rien. 

Le  Ch.  (renorte  Ic  pot  avec  hu- 
vieiir )  Sophie  est  bien  aimable,  je 
I'aime  de  tout  mon  cceur  ;  mais  — 
(il  regarde  son  gouter  avec  goiir- 
mandise)  dans  ce  moment-ci,  mon 
gouter  I'emporte  sur  elle,  et  je  vais 
gouter  en  I'attendant. 

Ad.  Ah  !  mon  frere,  si  tu  m'ai- 
mes,  tu  I'attendras.  Je  compte  sur 
ton  bon  coeur. 

Le  Ch.  (avec  hitmeur)  Oui !  mon 
bon  cceur  !  C'est  bien  vilain  aussi, 
a  mademoiselle  Sophie  de  mancjuer 
comme  cela  a  sa  parole.  Quand 
on  a  des  rendez-vous  d'honneur,  on 
n'y  manque  pas  ;  et  parmi  nous  au- 
tres  enfans,  un  rendez-vous  de  goii- 
ter  est  un  rendez-vous  d'honneur. 

Ad.  Attendons  encore  un  pen ; 
elle  viendra  surement. 

Le  Ch.  Oui,  pourvu  que  sa  mere 
ne  Ten  empeche  pas.  Elle  a  dea 
caprices,  sa  mere ! 

Ad.  Comment  done  cela? 

Le  Ch.  Je  ne  sais  pas  trop  ce  que 
c'est  qu'un  caprice  ;  mais  quand  on 
parle  de  Madame  de  Floi*inville,  on 
dit,  c'est  une  girouette  ;  et  cela  m'a 
fait  croire  qu'une  femme  qui  a  des 
caprices,  est  une  femme  dont  la  tete 
tourne  au  premier  vent. 

Ad.  (gaiement)  Si  madame  de 
Florinville  savait  que  nous  parlona 
d'elle  comme  cela  ! 

Le  Ch.  Elle  doit  bien  s'en  dou^ 
ter.  Nous  voyons  tout,  nous  au- 
tres.  Nos  parens  ne  se  mefient 
pas  de  nous,  parce  que  nous  so- 
mraes  enfans  ;  mais  ils  n'ont  pas  de 
meilleurs  juges  que  nous.  Tiens, 
par  cxemple,  maman;  je  m'aper- 
^ois  bien  de  sa  finesse. 


so 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANQAJS. 


A  J.  Comment  done  ?  -      Le  Ch.   (d'un  ton  de  reproche) 

Le  Ch.  Elle  n'a  pas  I'air  de  nous  Oui !  vous  venez  a  una  belle  heure 
Tien  commander,  mais  elle  sait  pour  goiiter  !  il  y  a  dej^ — une  de- 
nous  faire  vouloir  tout  ce  quelle  mi-heure  qwe  je  vous  attends ;  et 
veut  ;  et  voila  comme  il  fallait  me  sans  ma  soeur,  ma  foi !  j'aurais  fait 
prendre  !  Sans  eela,  vif  et  bouillant  une  bonne  breche  a  ce  pot  de  con- 
comme  je  suis,  j'aurais  fort    bien  fitures. 

pu  etre  unpetit  mutinet  un  entete.l     Ad.     Tais-toi    done,    chevalier 
Ad.  Ta  franchise  me  ravit.  \(A  Sophie)     Ne  lui  en  veux  pas, 

Le  Ch.  Mais  un  petit  moment ;  Sophie ;  c'est  par  bon  coeur  qu'ii 
ne  perdons  pas  la  tete.     J'ai  bien  te  gronde. 

voulu  avoir  pour  toi  la  complaisance'  Sophie.  J'en  suis  bien  persua- 
d'attendre  Sophie:  elle  ne  vient  dee  !  mais  je  n'ai  pu  venir  plutot  ; 
pas  !  Je  vais  faire  danser  le  pot  de  je  vous  en  fais  bien  mes  excuses. 


confitures.   (II  court  a.  la  tabic.) 

Ad.  Et  Sophie  n'en  aura  done 
pas? 

Le  Ch.  Si  fait !  mange  de  ce 
c6t6,  moi  de  celui-ci,  nous  lui  lai- 
sserons  celui-la  piiur  sa  part ;  et  si 
elle  ne  vient  pa^,  nous  le  partage- 
rons  encore  comme  frere  et  soeur. 

Ad.  Tu  veux  done  que  Sophie 
ait  I'air  d'avoir  notre  reste ! 

Le   Ch.  (re^^eriant.)  Comment! 

Ad.  Mais  oui ;  eela  serait-il  ho- 
nnete  et  delicat .'' 

Le  Ch.  (comme  malgre  lui)  Non 
(avec  impatience)  Qu'elle  vienne 
done !  car  elle  met  ma  politesse  a 
une  epreuve  trop  forte  et  trop  lon- 
gue  !  (II  se  relournc  et  voit  arri- 
ver  Sophie.)  Ah  !  grace  au  Ciel, 
la  voici !  Decouvrons  le  pot  i  Voi- 
la ton  petit  pain.  (lUc  met  a  droite) 
Voila  le  sien.  (II  le  met  a  gatiche) 
Voila  le  mien.  (II  le  met  devani 
lui.)  Que  tout  soit  pret  ^  la  reee- 
voir.  (Adelaide  va  au  devajit  de 
Sophie.)  Bon  !  voila  le 
sous  les  armes !  Quel  assaut 
Vais  lui  donner ! 


gouter 


je 


SCENE  III.      ' 
Adelaide,  Sophie,  Le  Chevalier. 
Ah !    te   voil^,   ma   bonne 


Ad. 
amie  ! 


Ad.  Que  tu  es  bonne,  avec  tea 
excuses  !  N'est-il  pas  bien  malade 
de  gouter  une  demi-heure  plus 
tard  } 

Le  Ch.  Bien  malade !  non — 
mais,  ecoutez  done ;  il  y  a  des  mo- 
mens  oU  mon  estomac  n'est  pas  si 
raisonnable  que  mon  coeur. 

Soph.  C'est  reparer  bien  joli- 
ment  votre  petit  moment  d'hu- 
meur. 

Ad.  Oh !  mon  frere  a  le  coeur 
excellent ! 

Le  Ch.  Allons  !  avec  voa  compli- 
mens,  n'allez-vous  pas  encore  me 
faire  attendre  une  seconde  demi- 
heure  ?  Goutons,  et,  si  vous  vou- 
lez  fliire  mon  eloge,  j'aurai  du 
moins  la  patience  et  le  courage  de 
I'entendre. 

Ad.  Chevalier !  si  tu  m'aimes, 
encore  un  petit  moment. 

Le  Ch.  (la  conlrefesant)  En- 
core !  Chevalier  si  tu  m'aimes ! 
Pour  un  homme,  comme  je  suis 
faible  !  Allons  !  j'attends — ne  vous 
genez  pas.  Mais  permettez  que 
je  m'eloigne  un  peu  d'ici,  la  tenta- 
tion  serait  un  peu  trop  forte ;  et  je 
ne  pourrais  peut-etre  la  faire  ce- 
sser qu'en  y  succombant.  (//  passe 
du  cote  oppose  de  la  table  ou  est  le 
goiiter.) 

Ad.  Pourquoi  viens-tu  si  tard  ? 
Tu  savais  que  j'attendais. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


31 


Soph.  Ma  m^re  ne  le  voulait 
pas. 

Le  Ch.  C'est  son  caprice,  sans 
doute  qui  lui  avait  repris. 

Suph.  Elle  est  jalouse  de  la  re- 
putation de  niadame  de  Saint-Fir- 
inin. 

Le  Ch.  De  la  reputation  de  ma- 
man ! 

Soph.  Oui. 

Le  Ch.  Eh  bien,  qu'elle  s'occupe 
de  votre  education,  et  elle  n'aura 
plus  lieu  d'etre  jalouse. 

Ad  (d'un  ton  imposant)  Mon 
frere. 

Le  Ch.  Je  vous  entends,  je  ne 
dis  plus  mot ;  cependant  je  dis  la 
vcrite. 

Soph.  Helas  !  que  trop.  Honteuse 
d'entendre  dire  a  tout  le  monde 
qu'elle  etait  bien  heureuse  d'avoir 
madame  de  Saint-Firmin  pour 
m'elever,  et  qu'elle  ferait  bien 
mieux  de  s'occuper  de  moi  que  de 
ses  plaisirs,  elle  m'avait  defendu 
de  revenir  ici. 

Le  Ch.  Je  ne  lui  croyais  que  des 
caprices,    elle    a    done    aussi    des 


Soph.     II    a  I'air  bien  malheu- 


reux 


niaiig6 


vices 


Soph.  Menagez  ma  mere,  che- 
valier, je  vous  en  conjure.  J'ai 
deraande  que  rien  ne  fut  derange, 
tant  que  nous  serious  a  la  cam- 
pagne,  et  je  I'ai  enfin  obtenu. 

Ad.  Ah  !  J'en  suis  enchantee. 

Le    Ch.     Et   moi   aussi.     Vous 
avez  fini  votre  conversation  ;    co 
mmen9ons  notre  gouter. 

Ad.  (lis  se  rangent  autoiir  de  la 
table)  Volontiers.  II  y  a  assez 
long-temps  que  tu  as  la  complai- 
sance de  nous  attendre.  Mais  que 
iious  veut  cet  enfant  ?  II  s'arrtte 
devant  la  grille .  va,  chevalier,  va 
la  lui  ouvrir. 

Le  Ch.  J'y  cours  (il  revicnt  stir 
ses  pas)  niais  ne  niangez  pas 
£>aiib  moi. 


Ad.  Et  bien  interessant ! 


SCENE  IV. 

Les  prectdens,  tin  jeunc  Vuysan. 

Le  Fay.  Ah  !  mon  cher  mon- 
sieur !  mes  belles  demoiselles  ! 

Le  Ch.  Qu'est-ce  que  c'est"* 
Qu'as-tu  ? 

Le  V(iy.  Ayez  j)itie  de  moi  . 
ayez  pitie  de  ma  pauvre  mere  ! 

Ad.     Qu'a-t-elle,  ta  uiire  ? 

I^e  Pay.     Helas  !  ni   elle,  ni  un 
petit  frere,  qui  n'a  qu'une  semaine, 
ni  moi,   nous  n'avons  rien 
depuis  trois  jours. 

Ad.     O  Ciel ! 

Soph.  Rien  mange  depuis  trois 
jours ! 

Le  Pay.     Plelas  !  non. 

Le  Ch.  (lui  sevrant  la  main)  Tu 
dois  avoir  bien  fiiim. 

Le  Pay.  Je  vous  en  ri'pond-i. 
Mais  si  ma  mere  avait  quelque 
chose  a  mangsr,  il  me  semble  que 
ma  faim  en  serait  moindre.  Et 
mon  petit  frere  !  il  pieure  toute  la 
journee,  et  puis  encore  toute  la  nuit. 

Ad.  Tu  es  done  tout  seal  avec 
in.  mere  ? 

Le  Pay.  Oui. 

Soph.     Et  ton  pere  ou  est-il? 

Le  Pay.  II  est  mort,  il  y  a  quinze 
jours :  ma  mere  en  a  eu  bien  du 
chagrin.  Elle  a  tout  depcnse  pour 
remprclier  de  mourir,  et  ntma 
somnies  tout-a-fait  pauvres  main- 
tenant. 

Le  Ch.  Et  personne  ne  vous  a 
secourus .'' 


Le  Pay.  Personne.  A  la  mort  de 
mon  pere,  il  y  a  bien  une  dame  qui 
nous  adit  qu'elle  vienJrait  nous  voir* 
mais  nous  ne  I'avons  pas  encore  vue. 


S2 


LE  LECTEUR  IRANGAIS. 


Ad  Pourquoi  ne  pas  vcnir  ici 
toiitde  suite? 

Le  Pay-  Nous  attendions  toii- 
ioiirs  cette  tlarae  ;  en  rattendaiu, 
j'avais  faim  ;  bientot  je  n'ai  pkis  cu 
la  force  de  marclier ;  mais  volant 
ma  mere  raalade,  cela  m'a  tloiuii" 
du  courage,  ct  je  suis  venu  jus- 
qii'ici. 

Le  Ch.  Ma  soiur  !  as-tu  de  I'ar- 
gent  ? 

Ad.  Non, 

Le  Pay.  Ce  n'est  point  de  I'ar- 
gent  qu'il  nous  faudrait,  c'est  du 
pain. 

Le  Ch.  Allons !  c'est  decide ; 
je  ne  goiiterai  pas — Voila  un  gou- 
ter  qui  a  bien  du  malheur  !  Eh 
bien,  ma  s(cur ! 

Ad.  Eh  bien,  chevalier ! 

Le  Ch.  Que  faire  ? 

Ad.  Decide  ;  tu  en  es  le  maitre. 

Le  Ch.  Si  j'etais  stir  que  ma- 
man  nous  donnat  autre  cliose  pour 
gouter  ! 

Ad.  N'y  comptons  pas:  elle  ne 
nous  rend  jamais  ce  que  nous  do- 
nnons,  pour  nov;s  accoutumer  k  etre 
genereux  sans  intertt. 

Le  Ch.  Je  le  sais  bien,  et  voila 
ce  qui  me  chagrine  !  (Regardant 
les  corijituresj  Quel  dommage! 
Ces  confitures  ont  si  bonne  mine  ! 
J'ai  si  bon  appetit !  fAvec  gaiete) 
Eh  bien,  n'importe ;  j'en  souperai 
mieux  ce  soir.  Ma  sceur  !  Sophie  ! 
Vous  m'entendez?  y  consentez- 
vous  ? 

Ad.  De  tout  mon  coeur. 

Soph.  Vous  prevenez  mes  de- 
sirs  ! 

Le  Ch.  (courant  a  la  tabic,  et 
prenanl  son  petit  pain  J  Tiens,  mon 
ami,  voila  mon  petit  pain,  mange  ; 
va  prendre  des  confitures  ;  tu  por- 
teras  le  reste  a  ta  mere. 

Le  Pay.  Et  pendant  que  je 
mangerai,  ma  mere  aura  faim. 


manges 


Lc  Ch.    Mais  si  tu  ne 
pas,  les  forces  te  manqueront 

Le  Pay.  Oh  !  que  non  :  je  vais 
lui  faire  plaisir,  et  cela  me  donnera 
des  forces. 

Le  Ch.  Fais  done  comme  tu  vou- 
dras.  Prends  tout  (il  lui  met  les 
^petits  pains  dans  la  poche,  et  lut 
\donne  le  pot  de  conjitures) ;  va 
vite,  et  reviens  tout  de  suite  ;  ma- 
man  te  donnera  quelque  chose  de 
mieux. 

Le  Pay.  Oh  !  que  je  suis  aise  ! 
jMa  pauvre  mere ;  elle  ne  mourra 
jpoint !  Grand  merci,  monsieur 
Que  je  vous  embrasse  !  Sans  adieu, 
monsieur.  [^11  sort  en  courant. 


SCENE   V^ 
Le  Chevalier,  Sophie,  Adelaide. 

Le  Ch,  (il  regarde  tristement  le 
pdit  paysan  qui  tmporte  les  confi- 
iuresj  Avec  tout  cela  voik\  mon 
goviter  qui  s'en  va. 

Ad.   I'u  le  regrettes  ? 

Le  Ch.  I.e  Ciel  ra'en  preserve ! 
Allons,  pnisque  voila  notre  goater 
fini  plutot  que  je  ne  croyais,  ren- 
trons :  aous  viendrez  avec  nous, 
Sophie? 

Soph.  Avec  bien  du  plaisir. 

Le  Ch.  Mais  attendez  done; 
voila  un  vieux  militaire  qui  nous 
salue  !  (II  lui  rend  son  saint. J  II 
faut  que  je  lui  demande  des  nou- 
velles  de  la  guerre.  Des  que  je 
vois  un  soldat,  je  tressaille  de  joie. 


SCENE  VL 

Les  prCccdens,  un  vieux  Soldat. 

Le  Ch.  Vous  me  paraissez  bien 
fatigu^,    monsieur  !      Voulez-vous 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


33 


vous  donner  la  peine  d'entrer  ?  vous 
Yous  reposei'ez. 

Le  Sold.  Je  le  veux  bien,  mon 
jeune  gentilhomme. 

Le  Ch.  D'ou  venez-\ous  comme 
cela  ? 

Le  Sold.    De  Farmee,     La  paix 
est  faite ;  j'ai  mon  conge  et  les  in- 
valides,  et  je  vais  a  Paris. 

Le  Ch.  Comment  vous  appelez- 
vous  ? 

Le  Sold.  Je  m'appelle  Vadebon 
coeur,  et  je  n'ai  jamais  dementi  mon 
nom. 

Le  Ch.  Dans  quel  regiment  ser- 
viez-vous  ? 

Le  Sold.    Dans  le  regiment  du 
plus   sage  capitaine,  du  plus  brave 
soldat,  et  du  meilleur  des  hommes 
dans   le  regiment  de  monsieur  le 
Marquis  de  Saint-Firmin, 

Le  Ch.  (surpris)  Dans  le  r6- 
giment  de  mon  pere  !  Eh  !  oui ! 
vraiment!  C'est  le  meme  uni- 
lorme. 

Le  Sold,  (avec  transport)  Quoi, 
vous  ^tes  le  fils  de  mon  colonel  ? 

Le  Ch.  Oui,  et  voil^  ma  soeur. 

Le  Sold.  Que  je  suis  enchante 
de  vous  voir  !  mon  ami,  vous  aviez 
un  bien  brave  homme  de  pere ;  il 
faut  lui  ressembler.  II  aimait  le 
soldat,  et  le  soldat  I'adorait.  J'etais 
h.  la  premiere  file  des  grenadiers, 
dans  le  combat  ovi  il  fut  tue.  J'etais 
^  ses  cotes.  Le  m^me  boulet  qui 
le  ren versa,  m'emporta  le  bras 
gauche.  Je  n'en  sentis  rien  ;  je  ne 
vis  que  la  mort  de  mon  colonel.  Je 
'aimais  de  tout  mon  cceur.  II 
m'aimait  aussi.  (Gaitment)  A- 
llons,  mon  gentilhomme,  il  faut  se 
depfecher  de  grandir,  et  aller  vite 
reprendre  sa  place. 

Le  Ch.  Quoi  !  vous  etes  ce  brave 
grenadier,  ce  Vadeboncoeur,  dont 
m^on  pere  nous  a  si  souvent  parle, 
qui  lui  avez  une  fois  sauv6  la  vie  ? 

Le  Sold.  Oui,  j'ai  eu  ce  bonheur, 

Vol.  I.    Le  Lecteur  Frangois. 


et  j'aurais  bien  voulu  le  fiiire  en- 
core cette  derniere  fois-ci ;  mr.is 
c'etait  impossible  !  Ces  diables  de 
boulets,  cela  vous  emporte  un 
homme  sans  dire  Gare  !  Mais  il  est 
mort  en  brave  homme,  et  cela  me 
console. 

Le  Ch.  Que  je  suis  content  de 
vous  avoir  arrete  !  Vous  viendi-ez 
voir  maman  ;  vous  lui  parlerez  de 
votre  colonel ;  elle  vous  aimera  ; 
nous  vous  aimerons  aussi. 

Le  Sold.  Et  je  vous  rendrai  bien 
la  pareille. 

Le  Ch.  Et  qu'allez-vous  faire  aus 
invalides  de  Paris  } 

Le  Sold.  Me  reposer ;  c'est  le 
dernier  asile  des  braves  soldats. 
Quand  ils  vont  se  battre,  ou  mon- 
ter  a  I'assaut,  ils  se  disent  les  uns 
aux  autres  :  "  Amis,  fesons  notre 
devoir  en  braves  gens  !  Si  nous 
mourons,  nous  mourrerons  pour 
notre  roi ;  si  nous  ne  sommes  qiie 
blesses,  sa  bonte  paternelle  nous 
reserve  une  retraite. 

Le  Ch.  II  me  vient  une  bonne 
idee. 

Le  Sold.  Quelle  est-elle  ? 

Le  Ch.  Voudriez-vous  demeurer 
avec  moi  ? 

Le  Sold.  Avec  vous,  mon  gen- 
tilhomme ? 

Le  Ch.  Oui.  Je  n'ai  point  en- 
core de  gouverneur  ;  je  proposerai 
a  maman  ch  vous  prendre.  La  mai- 
son  de  votre  colonel  sera  votre  re- 
traite ;  vous  elevevez  son  fils,  vous 
le  rendrez  digne  de  son  pere^;  vous 
m'apprendrez  I'exercice,  et  tout  ce 
qu'il  convient  a  un  soldat  de  faire. 
Si,  par  hasard,  je  ne  fais  point  a- 
ssez  de  progres,  vous  me  direz  : 
"  Jeyne  homme  !  votre  pere  fesait 
ceci,  il  pensait  comme  cela ;  votre 
pere  ne  serait  pas  content;"  et  ce 
nom,  repete  par  un  de  ses  soldats, 
sera  pour  moi  raiguillon  de  la  gloire 
et  de  I'honneur. 

€ 


?'i 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANcAlS. 


Le  Sold.  Jy  con  sens;  toute  ma 
vie,  je  serrd  utile  a  ma  patrie.  J'ai 
vecii  vingt-cinq  ans  sous  les  dra- 
peaux,  et  dans  les  loisirs  de  ma  vi- 
eillt  sse,  je  formerai  un  soldat, 

Le  Ch.  A  lions,  niaman  sera  con- 
tente,  cette  fois.  Nous  ailons  lui 
donner  k  faire  un  acte  bien  doux 
H  son  coeur,  un  acte  de  reconnai- 
ssance. 

(lis  sont  frets  a  sortir.) 

SCENE  VII,  et  demlere. 

Ixs  pr'cctdens,  unjeune  Paysan. 

Le  Pay.  (rcvient  en  coiirant,  et 
les  arrete)  Monsieur,  monsieur, 
attendez-moi  done. 

Ad.  Ah  !  te  voici,  mon  ami ! 

Soph.  Eh  !  bien,  ta  mere  ?  co- 
xnment  se  porte-t-elle  ? 

Le  Pail-  Oh  !  maintenant  elle  se 
porte  i\  ravir. 

Le  Ch.  Lui  as-tu  donne  } 

Lr  Pay.  Oh !  oui,  tout.  Elle  a 
mange  avec  un  appetit !  Et  moi 
de  meme,  vojez-vous ;  dans  un  mo- 
ment tout  a  disparu.  C'est  qu'e- 
Ues  ctaient  si  bonnes,  les  confitures  ! 
Et  les  petits  pains  !  ils  etaient  si 
tend  res  ! 

Le  Ch  Cgaicment)  C'est  de  notre 
gouter  qu' il  parle  ! 

Le  Paij.  Ma  mf?re  est  revenue  a 
vue  d'oeil et  moi  de  meme. 

Le  Ch.  Taut  mieux  I  J'en  suis 
ravi.  Mais  qu'est-ce  que  tu  portes 
a> 

Le  Pay.  Attendez,  attendez  ;  je 

jftis  V0U3  le  dire.     Vous  vous   sou- 

enez   bien  que  je    vous    ai    parlt 

'une  dame  qui   nous  avait  promis 

de  venir  nous  voir  ? 

L.e  Ch.  Eh  bien  ? 

Le  Pay.  Comnie  notis  achevions 
de  manger  les  confitures  et  les  pe- 
tits pains — 

Le  Ch  (avec  impalience)  Bon  ! 
cvr^s,  apres  ! 


Lc  Pay.  Cette  dame  a  paru  ;  urte 
maladie  I'avait  empechee  de  venir 
plutot.  ?-.Ia  mere  lui  a  racont6 
bien  vite  le  besoin  on  elle  avait  ete  ; 
moi,  j'ai  ajoute  que  vousalliez  gou- 
ter, que  vous  aviez  grand  faim,  e* 
que  vous  vous  etiez  tous  trois  pri- 
ves  pour  nous  de  votre  gouter.  A 
ce  discours  la  dame  a  pleure  de 
joie,  et  pour  vous  d6donimager  de 
votre  pot  de  confitures,  elle  m'a  dit 
de  vous  apporter  ce  gateau  de  bis- 
cuit ;  j'ai  pris  mes  jambes  a  mon 
cou,  et  me  voici.  ^langez  ;  puisse 
ce  goiUer  vous  faire  autant  de  bien 
que  le  votre  nous  en  a  I'ait  ! 

I  A-  Ch.  Et  quelle  est  cette  dame.-* 

Le  Pay.  Je  ne  la  connais  pas ; 
mais  elle  vous  connait  bien :  car 
elle  vous  a  appeles  ses  chers  enfans. 

Jd.  Serait-ce  manian  ? 

Lc  Ch.  En  pourrais-tu  douter  ? 

Le  Sold.  Le  Ciel  vous  devait 
cette  petite  recompense.  Ailons, 
mon  gentilhomme  :  il  parait  que  je 
n'auiai  pas  de  peine  a  faire  de  vous 
un  bon  soldat,  un  brave  oflicier,  et 
un  honnete  homme :  car  tout  cela 
va  de  front. 

Le  Ch.  II  se  fait  tard,  rentrons ; 
nous  gouterons  plus  a  notre  aise. 
(All  petit  Paysan  J  Toi,  mon  ami, 
viens  avec  nous:  il  est  bien  juste 
que  tu  prennes  ta  part  du  plaisir 
que  tu  nous  procures.  Je  comptais 
bien  ne  jras  gouter  aujourd'hui ! 

Le  Sold.  Cela  doit  vous  convain- 
cre,  mes  bons  enfans,  qii'im  bienjail 
n'ed  jamais  perdu. 

Le  Ch.  (an  public)  Messieurs  ! 

Si  "par  ce  trail  de  bicnfesance, 
Volie  caniicst  intcrcss^, 
I-'aiiteiu- se  cioil  nconipense, 
F.t  I  end  ^lace  ii  votre  iiuiiilgence, 
S'il  nous  a  niontres  genireii\, 
Touclits  (les  eris  des  n  alheuieux, 
Ses  crayons  ne  sont  quetidcles  ; 
C'est  painii  vos  eulaiis  qu'ii  a  pribses 
niodeles. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c 


35 


LE  LEGS. 

DRAME  EN  UN  ACTE. 


PERSONNAGES. 

Julie,  \Sceurs  agees,  de  IS  a  20  ans. 

Victorine,  j  Julie  est  Vainie. 

Fanchon,  vieille  servante. 
Mad,  Fontange,  revendeuse  a.  la  ioilette. 
Un  facteur. 

La  scene  est  dans  unc  ville  de  Province,   chez  les  demoiselles  Val- 
mont.     II  est  environ  dix  heures  du  matm. 

te  theatre  represente  une  salle  basse :  on  y  voit  une  table,  un  canape, 
et  un  petit  metier  de  tapisserie  tendu. 


SCENE  i. 

Julie,  seule  ;  elle  est  assise,  et 
acheve  un  bonnet. 

II  faut  pourtant  que  je  sois  bien 
complaisante  !  Mademoiselle  Vic- 
.orine  dort  a  son  aise  la  grasse  ma- 
tinee, et  je  la  passe,  moi,  a  raonter 
son  bonnet.  Ma  tapisserie  n'a- 
ance  point  pendant  ce  temps-lc\. 
^a  pauvre  fille  !  depuis  qu'elle  sait 
^u'un  de  i\n6  oncles  nous  a  legue 
cent  mille  ecus,  et  que  cette  somme 
arrive  sur  un  vaisseau,  la  tete  lui 
en  tourne;  elle  5ie  songe  qua  se 
donner  des  airs ;  elle  imagine  mille 
manieres  de  depenser  cet  argent, 
toutes  plus  extravagantes  les  unes 
que  les  autres.  Reprenons  notre 
ouvrage.  (Elk  s'approche  du  me- 
tier de  tapisserie  et  iravaille.) 

SCENE  II. 

Julie,  Fanchon. 
Fanchon,  (pleurant)    Mademoi- 
selle ! 


Julie,  (travaillant  sans  la  regar- 
der)  Fanchon,  ma  soeur,  est-eile 
eveillee .'' 

Fanch.  Qui,  mademoiselle,  je 
viens  de  lui  porter  son  chocolat. 

J2d.  (levant  les  ipaulcs)  Dans 
son  lit  sans  doute.?  (Rcgardanl 
Fanchon  J  Qu'as-tu  done  a  pleu- 
rer  ? 

Fan.  Si  je  pleure,  c'est  que  j'eii 
ai  sujel :  depuis  vingt  ans  que  je 
sers  dans  la  maison,  et  sans  repro- 
che,  Dieu  luerci,  me  voir  donner 
comme  cela  mon  conge  !  cela  n  est 
gueres  gracieux. 

Jul.  Ton  conge  !  et  qui  te  con- 
gedie  ? 

Fanch.  Et  mais,  c'est  mademoi- 
selle votre  scEur  :  a  present,  qu'elle 
dit  qu'il  lui  est  venu  de  I'autre, 
monde  de  quoi  faire  la  grosse  dame, 
elle  ne  veut  plus  de  mon  service  : 
il  lui  faut  une  femme  de  cbambre. 

Jul.  Ma  sceur  est  une  folk.  Elle 
prendra,  si  elle  le  veut,  une  femnie 
de  cbambre ;  mais,  pour  moi,  je  U 
retiens,  entends-tu  ?  tu  seras  a  mon 
service. 


36 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Fanch.  Bon  !  Je  ne  servirai  done 
plus  que  vous  ? 

Jill.  Oui !  Fanchon,  moi,  moi 
seule. 

Fanch.  Ah  !  que  je  suis  conten- 
te!  Tenez,  ma  bonne  demoiselle, 
si  je  pleurals,  e'etait  de  vous  qui- 
tter ;  car  vous  etes  si  douce,  si 
bonne ! 

Jill.  C'est  bien  Fanchette ;  va, 
retourne-t-en  dans  la  cuisine  ;  fais 
bien  ton  ouvrage,  tu  n'auras  affaire 
qu'^  moi. 

Fanch.  Mademoiselle  votre  sceur 
m'avait  donne  bien  des  commi- 
ssions ;  mais  je  ne  les  ferai  qu'avec 
votre  permission. 

Jul.  Quelles  sont  ces  commi- 
ssions ? 

Fanch.  Ah !  ma  foi !  il  y  en  a 
tant,  tant  que  je  ne  m'en   souviens 


reponds  :  imagine-toi,  ma  petite 
soeur,  que  notre  vaisseau  etait  a- 
rrive  charge  de  richesses  immenses. 
J'etais  Ik  presente,  comme  tu  dois 
bien  penser :  oh  !  ma  chere  soeur, 
quel  plaisir !  jamais,  jamais  on  n'a 
vu  tant  d'or.  Le  vaisseau  en  etait 
rerapli.  Et  ^puis,  e'etait  la  mine 
des  gens  du  vaisseau,  matelots,  et 
passagers,  qu'il  fallait  voir  !  Mon 
or  et  moi  nous  partagions  leur  ad- 
miration et  leur  respect.  Dieu  sait 
avec  quel  air  de  dignite  je  soute- 
nais  eependant  mon  nouveau  role  ! 
Enfin,  j'etais  sur  le  point  de  fendre 
la  presse  de  ces  importuns,  et  de 
faire  enlever  ma  fortune 

Jul.  Lorsque  tu  t'es  eveillee, 
n'est-ce  pas  ? 

Vict.  Oui,  cette  miserable  Fan- 
clion  a  ouvert  la  porte  de  ma  chara- 


plus ;    elle  les  a  toutes  griffonnees  bre,  et  je  me  suis  eveillee  en  sur- 
sur  ce  morceau  de  papier-la.    (Elle.s?A\i.     Oh  !  je  crois  que  je  I'aurais 


donne  U7i  papier.) 

Jul.    Donne  ;  je  crois  que  voili^ 
qui    contient    de  jolies   choses  ! 


battue. 

Jul.   Effectivement,   il  est  desa- 
greable  de  se  reveiller  en   pareille 


(Elle  lit)  :  Passer  chez  Jolihois,  e^jcirconstance  ;  si  j'etais  que  de  toi, 
ltd  demander  oil  en  sont  tnon  ca-  j'irais  me  recoucher  pour  achever 
Tosse  et  mes  deux  Bei'liiies  dojiblee$  mon  reve. 

devehmrs  d' Utrecht :  Vict.  Ne  pense  pas  rire  ;  j'etais 

Chez   M.   Jacqiunot,    -procureur,  si  contente  que  je   souhaiterais   de 

et  le  prier    d'arrclcr    pour  moi    le  tout  mon  coeur  pouvoir  domnir  ainsi 

vrix  de  la  maison  de  Beauregard :    toute  ma  vie. 


Chez  M.  Dore,  joaillier,  c^r. 
Oh  !  Ciel !  que  d'extravagances  ! 
ma  pauvre  soeur  a  tout-il-fait  perdu 
I'esprit, 


SCENE  III. 
Victorine,  Julie,  Fanchon. 
Viciorine     entre     en    deshabille. 


Jul.  fa  Fanchon)  Fanchon,  allea: 
dans  votre  cuisine. 

Fanch.  J 'avals  oublie  cle  deman- 
der le  bonnet  de  mademoiselle  Vic- 
torine. 

Jul.  La  voila  elle-meme  pour  le 
demander. 

Vict.  A  propos  de  mon  bonnet, 
tu  ne  I'as  sureraent  pas  encore 
monte,  ma  petite  soeur  ?  Et  bien, 
laisse-le  la  pour  le  moment,  je  t'en 


Bonjour,  ma  petite  soeur;  queje  te'prie. 

conte  le  reve  le  plus  charmant,         I     Jul.    Pourquoi   done.^     Tu  me 
Jul.    Oui,   je  crois,  ma  foi !  que  pressais  tant ! 


tu  reves  de  belles  choses  ? 


Vict.  Bon  !  ne  vois-tu  pas  que  je 


Vict,   (avec   transport)  Je   t'en  ne   puis  plus  mettre   une   pareille 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


37 


jjueiiille  ;  la  dentelle  n'en  vaut  que 
six  francs ;  on  doit  m'en  appoiter 
dans  rinstant  k  quatre  Louis.^y 

JuL  A  quatre  louis  ! 

Fid.  Oui,  ma  bonne  amie  ;  j'en 
prendrai  pour  le  bon?iet,  et  pour 
deux  paires  de  manchettes  a  trois 
ransfs. 

Jill.  Bon  Dieu  !  tu  prendras  ! — 
Et  ou  prendras-tu  de  quoi  payer 
tout  cela  ?  Nos  i-evenus  sont  modi- 
ques,  et  jamais  notre  tuteur  ne 
voudra  donner  cet  argent-la. 

FicL  Ne  t'inquiete  pas,  va,  j'ai 
bou  credit. 

Jul.  Je  le  veux  ;  mais  encore  en 
faudra-t-il  venir  a  s'acquitter? 

Vici.  Oui,  mais  ces  cent  mille 
ecus  qui  nous  viennent  du  legs  de 
notre  oncle,  nous  ne  sommes,  j'es- 
pere,  que  deux  pour  les  partager  : 
penses-tu  que  ce  ne  soit  pas  bien 
suffisant  pour  iburnir  a  ces  depen- 
ses? 

Jul.  Hum!  c'est  tout  au  plus; 
si  tu  continues,  cela  n'ira  pas  loin  : 
un  cai  rosse,  devix  berlines,  une  mai- 
son  de  campagne  ;  que  sais-je,  moi  ? 
de  ce  train-1-i,  je  ne  vois  pas  tfop 
comment  ton  beau  caicul  ne  se 
trouvera  pas  bient6t  en  defaut. 

Vicl.  Que  veux-tu  dire ;  un  ca- 
rrosse,  deux  berlines,  une  maison 
de  campagne  ? 

Jul.  Oh  !  c'est  que  je  presume 
qu'il  faudra  de  tout  cela  pour  le 
moins,  a  une  grande  dame  com  me 
toi ;  mais  notre  tuteur  ne  sera 
peut-etre  pas  de  cet  avis,  et  mal- 
heureusement  ces  fonds-la  seront 
un  pen  de  temps  entre  ses  mains. 

Fid.  II  foudra  bien  que  notre 
tuteur  entende  raison ;  si  je  suis 
riche,  je  veux  me  sentir  de  mon 
bien.  Mais  je  vois  que  cette  sotte 
de  Fanchon  t'a  parle.  fA  Fan-. 
cho/i.)  Que  faites-vous  ici,  ma 
mie .' 


Fanch.  J'attends  la  fin  de  votre 
r^ve,  mademoiselle  ;  il  est  si  joli ! 

Fid.  Mais,  voyez  cette  imperti- 
nente !  vous  devriez,  ma  bonne, 
nous  avoir  dej.\  dispensees  d'enten- 
dre  ici  vos  sots  propos.  Ne  vous 
avais-je  pas  dit  que  nous  n'avions 
plus  besoin  de  vos  services  ? 

Faiich.  Aussi  mes  services  ne 
vous  regardent-ils  plus.  Je  n'ap- 
partiens  qua  mademoiselle  votre 
scEur ;  a  elle  seule,  afin  que  vous  le 
sachiez. 

Jul.  Fanchon,  encore  une  fois, 
allez  a  votre  cuisine. 

(Fanchon  sort  enfesant  la  mine 
it  Fidorine.) 

SCENE  IV 
Julie,  Vidoriiie. 


Fid. 


Quoi  !    tu  gardes    encore 


cette  vieille  salisson-lts  ? 

Jul.  Sans  doute";  pourquoi  non  ? 

Fid.  Eh !  mais,  ma  soeur,  c'est 
pure  folie  de  ta  part ;  pour  moi,  je 
ne  veux  plus  de  cette  figure-la  ,  fi 
done  !_  C'est  bon  pour  servir  dans 
une  auberge. 

JuL  Tu  feras  comme  tu  vou- 
dras  i  pour  moi,  j'en  suis  contente  : 
eiie  est  fidele,  soigneuse,  intelligen- 
te:  ce  sont,  chez  ces  sortes  de 
gens,  des  qualites  irapayabies,  et  je 
la  garde.  D'ailleurs  c'est  un  vieux 
domestique,  qu'il  y  aurait  de  la 
barbarie  a  renvoyer  maintenant. 

Fid.  Quoi !  tu  ne  veux  pas  en- 
tendre que,  dans  notre  etat  prt- sent, 
cette  fille  ne  nous  convient  point  ! 
cela  saute  aux  yeux  pourtant :  car 
nous  avons  actuellenient  une  cer- 
taiiie  figure  a  faire,  un  certain  ton 
a  observer  dans  ce  monde ;  eL  de- 
cemment,  nous  ne  pouvons  nous 
dispenser  d'avoir  chacune  une 
fern  me  de  chambre,  et  puis  une 
jcuisiniere,  avec  une  bonne  gi'osise 


38 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCA  IS. 


fille  pour  faire  tout   le  tracas    du 


menage. 

Jill  (riant)  Et  qiiand  tu  auras 
ton  carrosse  et  tes  berlines,  il  en 
faudra,  ma  foi !  bien  d'autres  ! 

Vict,  (d'un  air  pique)  Je  I'en- 
lends  bien  ainsi.  J'ai  deja  arrote 
une  temme  de  chambre  pouv  moii 
rompte.  C'est  une  grande  brune, 
'•'sez  joHe,  les  yeux  vifs,  foi't  bien 
tnise ;  elle  sort  de  chez  une  prrsi- 
ilente  qui  I'a  congediee  parce 
qu'elie  en  etait  jalouse. 

Jul.  En  verite,  ma  soeur,  je  crain- 
drais  qu'on  ne  t'entendit ;  tu  pa- 
sserais  pour  une  folle  achevee,  au 
moins.  Cet  etat  florissant,  cette 
fortune  considerable  qui  nous  met 
a  m{rae  de  faire  une  figure  si  bri- 
ilante,  oil  tout  cela est-il .''  Sur  I'eau : 
du  reste,  rien  de  pius  mediocre  que 
uotre  situation  actuelle. 

Vict.  Mais,  est-ce  que  cela  peut 
nous  manqiier  ? 

Jul.  Mais  si  le  vaisseau  fait  nau 
frage  } 

Vict.  Oh!  si — si  — si  la  maison 
tombe,  nous  serons  ecrasees ;  tu 
a'as,  toi,  que  des  malheurs  ^  pre- 
voir ! 

Jul.  Ma  chere  soeur,  au  risque 
<!e  te  fiicher  encore  plus,  parlons 
un  peu  raison:  cette  fortune  qui 
t'enchante,  qui  te  met  hors  de  toi- 
meme,  cette  fortune  n'est  pas  en- 
core arrivee  ;  il  peut  meme  se  faire 
qu'elie  n'arrive  jamais:  car  tu  as 
beau  dire,  la  chose  est  tres-possi- 
ble  :  quel  inconvenient  y  aurait-il 
done  pour  toi  a  te  mettre  en  ctat 
de  t'en  passer .''  Aucun,  je  pcnse  ; 
tu  n'en  sentirais  pas  moins  le  prix 
du  bien-etre,  pour  en  jouir  apres 
n'y  avoir  pas  compte.  C'est  pour 
moi,  le  parti  que  j'ai  pris :  la  nou- 
velie  de  ma  fortune  ne  m'a  point 
aveuglee  ;  je  n'ai  point  change  mon 
premier  genre  de  vie  ;  si  pos  espe- 
ranees  se  trouvcnt  trompees,  je  ne 


sarai  point  sans  ressource,  et  n;;,.. 
econoraie  me  tirera  toujours  d'a- 
flf'aire.  Je  nepuis  tedissimuler,  ma 
chere  soeur,  qu'il  en  est  bien  au- 
trement  a  ton  egard.  Dieu  veuille 
que  tu  n'ayes  jamais  lieu  de  t'ei? 
repentir ! 

Vict,  (bdillani)  Ah  !  finis  done, 
tu  me  fais  bailler  ;  tu  as  le  talent 
de  voir  toujours,  d'une  m.aniere 
sombre  et  triste,  les  objets  les  plus 
rians. 

Jul.  Mais  enfin,  que  t'en  aurait-il 
cout6  d'attendre  I'arrivee  de  ce  vai- 
sseau, avant  que  de  t'engager  ainsI 
dans  toutes  sortes  de  depenses  ? 

Vict,    (avec   vivacitc)     Et   I'im- 
patience   de  jouir  .^^     On   ne  peu 
etre    heureux  assez    tot,    ni    assez 
long-temps. 

SCENE  V. 

Julicy  Vicforine,  Fanchon. 

Fanch.  (a  Julie)  II  y  a  la-bag 
une  femme  qui  porte  une  boitd 
sous  son  bras ;  faut-il  la  faire  en- 
trer  mademoiselle  } 

Jul.  Oui,  Fanchon.  (A  Viclo- 
rinc)  C'est  probablement  k  toi 
qu'on  en  veut. 

\ 


SCENE  VI. 

Julie,  Victorine,  Madame  Fontati- 
ge  (portaiiL  un  earton  sous  le 
bras.) 

Mde.  Foil,  (fcsant  une  profou- 
de  reverence)  Votre  servante  ines- 
demoiselles  ;  laquelle  de  vous  deux, 
s'il  vous  plait,  est  mademoiselle 
Victorine  Valmont } 

Vict,  (sans  se  lever,  d'un  air  ni- 
gligent)  Je  sais  ce  que  c'est ;  vous 
etes  la  veuve  Fontange,  sans  doute : 
apportez-vous  mes  dentelles  .■' 

Mde.    Fan,    Oui,  mademoiselle 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS.  &c. 


39 


(FAle  ouvre  le  carton,  el  en  tire  les 
denldles.)  Vous  pouvez  vous  van 
ter  d'avoir  la  tout  ce  qu'il  y  a  de 
plus  distingue.  J'en  portai  I'autre 
jour  de  pareilles  a  la  veuve  d'un 
caissier,  parce  qu'une  femme  de 
qualite  les  avait  trouvees  trop 
cheres ;  aussi  me  furent-elles  pa- 
yees cent  francs. 

Jul.  (examinnnt  les  denlellesj 
Voiia  qui  est  vraiment  magnifique. 

Fid.  Cela  suffit :  madame  Fon 
tange,  vous  pouvez   les  laisser^  le 
prix  est  arrete  a  quatre  louis. 

Mde.  Fon.  Helas  !  ma  chere  de- 
moiselle, c'est  marche  donne ;  j'y 
perds,  en  verite  :  mais,  pour  obli- 
ger  une  aimable  personne  comme 
vous,  qui  m'a  proreis  sa  pratique, 
il  n'est  rien  que  je  ne  fasse,  et  puis 
j'espere  que  vous  me  d^domma- 
gerez  une  autre  fois. 

Fict.  Qui,  oui,  allez  ma  chere, 
je  vous  assure  que  vous  trouverez 
en  moi  une  de  vos  meilleures  pra- 
tiques. Vous  pouvez  laisser  vos 
dentelles,  vous  dis-je,  je  les  prends. 

Mde.  Fon.  J'entends  bien,  ma- 
demoiselle; mais— de  I'argent.^ 

Fid.  Ne  soyez  pas  inquiete ; — 
cela  vous  sera  payfe  dans  quelques 
jours. 

Mde.  Fon.  Dans  quelques  jours  ! 
(Elle  rcuferm<i  ses  dentelles.)  Oh  ! 
mademoiselle,  je  ne  puis  pas  a- 
ttendre  ;  je  suis  une  pauvre  femme 
qui  vis  au  jour  la  journee,  voyez- 
vous  ;  ct  puis,  qui  me  repondra  de 
ma  marchandise  ? 

Jtd.  (a  part)  Que  voila  qui  est 
bien  fait ! 

Fid.  (se  levanl)  Mais,  ma 
chere  madame  Fontange,  vous  n'y 
pensez  pas !  Je  suis  bonne,  je 
crois,  pour  payer  vos  dentelles,  et 
le  temps  que  je  vous  demande  n'est 
paa  tres-lcng 

Mde.  Fon.  Et  mais,  bonne,  si 
vous  voulez,  je  n'entre    p«;int  1^- 


dedans,  moi ;  toujours  est-il  que  je 
ne  puis  vous  les  laisser  a  credit 
que  vous  ne  me  donniez  un  bon 
repondant. 

Jul.  (d  sa  sccur)  Eaisse  cela, 
ma  sceur;  cette  femme  va  d'im- 
pertinences  en  impertinences,  et 
elle  est  decidee  a  remporter  ses 
dentelles. 

Fid.  (d  Julie,  vivement)  Ma- 
demoiselle, melez-vous,  s'il  vous 
plait,  de  vos  affaires.  En  verite, 
madame  Fontaiige,  cela  est  bien 
mal  a  vous ;  nous  allons  toucher 
incessamment  un  legs  de  cent  mille 
ecus,  qui  nous  vient  d'un  oncle 
decede  dans  les  Indes  avec  une  for- 
tune immense. 

Mde.  Fon.  En  effet  il  y  a  un  peu 
de  temps  que  j'en  ai  entendu  par* 
ler;  mais  cela  ne  vient  guere  vite. 

Fid.  favec  vitesse,  et  s'appro- 
diant  de  madame  Fontange)  Et 
pardonnez-moj,  ma  bonne  ;  cet  ar- 
gent arrive  sur  un  vaisseau  ;  nous 
I'attendons  de  jour  en  jour;  vous 
serez  payee,  vous  ne  pouvez  man- 
quer  de  I'etre. 

Mde.  Fon.  Oh  !  bien  ;  je  gar- 
uerai  les  dentelles  :  faites-moi 
avertir  des  que  le  vaisseau  sera  a- 
rriv-'. 

Fid,  (la  caressant  d'un  air  su- 
ppliant) Ma  chere  m;'.dame  Fon- 
tange, je  suis  morte  si  Dimanche 
je  ne  porte  pas  ces  dentelles  ;  j'eu 
ai  parle  a  quelques  amies  qui  s'a- 
ttendent  a  me  les  voir,  et  qui  me 
desespereront  si  je  ne  les  ai  pas ; 
vous  revez  ? 

Mde.  Fon.  Oui,  je  rkve:  mcs 
dentelles  me  reviennent  a  plus  de 
quatre  louis,  apres  cela,  comment 
les  domier  a  credit,  et  a  perte  en- 
core ? 

Fid.  (vivement)  He  !  qui  vous 
dit  de  les  donner  il  perte  ? 

Jul.  Madame  Fontange,  ces 
denteiles-la     sont     belles  ;     mais 


40 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCA  IS. 


francbement  vous  les  portez  a  un 
prix — au-dela  de  leur  valeur, 


Vict,     (apres  avoir    lu  qiielquea 
ligncs)  Ah  !  Ciel !  tout  est  perdu  ! 


tete   penchee    sw    ses   mai?ix,  dans 
iattilude    de    la    douleur    la    j)lns 


qu'elle  se  fiit  affligee  ii  ce  point-lii. 
Mde.  Fon.    Voila  les  cent  mille 
ecus    a-vau-l'eau ;     allons-nous-en, 
(Elle  s'esquive.J 

SCENE  IX.  et  demiere. 

Julie,  Viclorine. 


(pleurajd)  Ah  !  ma  chere 
me   voila    perdue,    ruinee. 
Comment   cela   s'est-il 


Mde.  Fon.  (d'un  air  dedaigfienxj  Elle  se  jclte  sur  un  canape,  la 
Au-delu  de  leur  valeur!  des  den- 
telles  conime  celles-Ia  !  Vous  etes 
connaisseuse,  a  ce  qu'il  me  lyarah.] jjrofonde. J 
Au-dela  de  leur  valeur!  Est-cej  Jul.  Eh  bien !  la  folle !  voyez 
qu'on  veut  voler  le  monde  ?  Est- done  le  bel  etat !  Maudit  amour 
ce  qu'on  n'a  pas  un  honneur  iijdu  luxe!  Je  n'aurais  jamais  cru 
garder  ?  (Elle  fail  mine  de  sen  '  "  "" 
alter.) 

Vict.  (TarretantJ  Et  men  Dieu  ? 
laissez-la  dire :  c'est  a  moi  seule 
que  vous  avez  affaire.  (A  Julie  J 
Ma  soeur,  je  vous  avals  price  de 
nous  laisser  tranquilles. 

Mde.  Fon.  Mais,  mademoiselle, 
je  songe  que  je  ne  puis  m'en  tirer 
honnetement,  qu'en  les  laissant  a 
quatre  louis  et  demi.  Oui,  a  ce 
prix-la,  je  puis,  en  conscience, 
vous  les  donner  a  credit— pour 
quelques  jours. 

SCENE  VII. 

Julie,  Vidorine,  Madame  Fontange, 
u?i  Facteur, 

Le  Fact.    A  mademoiselle  Val 
mont,  I'ainee  ;  dix-huit  sous. 

Jul.     (prenant    la    lettre)     De 
rOrient ;  \o\Vk  des  nouvelles   sure, 
ment,    je    reconnais    I'ecriture    de 
iiotre  correspondant.     (Au  facteur, 
en   le  payant)     Tenez,  mon  ami 
(Le  facteur  s'en  va). 

SCENE  VIII. 

Julie,  Victoritte,  Mde.  Fontange. 

Julie  jjarcourl   la  lettre.      Victoi-ine 
la  lui  prend  avec  vivacite. 

Vict.  Donne  que  je  la  lise,  ma 
soeur. 

Jul.  (irislement)  Tiens,  va,  je 
I'avais  presque  pi-evu. 


Vict. 
scEur  ! 
aneantie ! 
pu  faire  .'* 

Jul,  Rien  de  plus  simple :  le 
vaisseau  a  fait  naufrage  a  la  vue 
du  port,  et  la  mer  a  englouti  notre 
fortune. 

Vict.  Comme  tu  contes  cela 
tranquillement !  Ah  !  Ciel !  aprea 
un  coup  pareil,  conserver  son  sang- 
froid !  Mais  tu  as  raison,  tu  ne 
seras  jamais  embari'assee.  C'est 
moi,  malheureuse  que  je  suis  ! 
c'est  moi  seule  que  ceci  regarde. 
Ah !  mon  Dieu  !  je  n'y  survivrai 
pas.     (Scs  pleurs  redoublent.) 

Jul.  Eh  bien !  eh  bien  !  tu  ne 
deviendras  done  jamais  sage  }  A- 
llons,  ma  chere  soeur,  allons,  sache 
au  moins  profiter  de  ce  malheur, 
qu'il  serve  ^  te  corriger  pour  I'ave- 
nir.  Console-toi,  tu  n'es  pas  plus 
i  plaindre  que  moi ;  nous  vivrons 
ensemble  tant  que  tu  voudras  ; 
notre  fortune,  toute  mediocre 
qu'elle  est,  pent  suffire,  avec  de 
I'economie,  pour  nous  tirer  ho- 
nnetement d'affaire  i'une  et  I'autre  ; 
je  ne  •  te  dcmande  que  de  deposer 
tes  grands  airs  ;  ils  ne  conviennent 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  Sec. 


41 


point  ^  notre  etat.  VoiU\  un  petit 
memoire  de  depenses  qui  est  le 
comble  de  la  folic ;  je  crois  bien 
que  tu  n'y  songes  plus.  (Elle  donne 
le  memoire  a  VicLorine,  qui  le  de- 
chire  tans  le  regarder.)  Du  reste, 
je  te  dispense  de  me  seconder  dans 
mes  travaux,  ce  serait  trop  exiger, 
tu  n'y  es  pas  encore  accoutumee ; 
"e  me  contenterai  de  tes  efforts, 
quand  tu  voudras  me  les  donner. 


(Viclorine,  iie  trouvant  poini 
d' expressions  pour  rcmercier  sa 
sceur,  se  jette  a  son  con,  et  Veiii- 
brasse,  les  larines  atix  yeux.  ) 

Jul.  Que  ceci,  ma  bonne  amie, 
te  serve  de  lefon.  Deviens  plus 
sage,  et  je  suis  contente.  Souviens- 
toi  toujours  du  proverbe  dont  tu 
justifies  la  verite  ; 

L'homme  propose,  ct  Dieu  dispose. 


LA  SAIGNEE. 

DRAME  EN  UN  ACTE. 


PERSONNAGES, 

M.  Dormel,  pez7itre. 

Madame  Dormel. 

Dormel,  Vaine,  fils,  age  de  20  ans. 

Sophie,  j/?//e  de  M.  Dormel,  dgee  de  18  ans. 

Le  petit  Dormel,  age  de  8  ans. 

Le  Marquis  Dorival. 

Dubois,  valel  de  chavibre  du  Marquis. 

Le  Comte  de  Sainbon. 

Un  laquais  du  Comte,  ptrsonnagc  muct. 

La  Scene  est  dans  la  maison  de  M.  Dormel. 


Le  theatre  represente  une  chambre  d§s  plus  cjelabrees  ;  on  y  voft 
quelques  vieux  meubles  uses,  un  chevalet  (Iresse^  sur  lequel  est  un 
tableau  conimcnce,  aupres,  une  table  a  ecrire,  &c.  Dans  le  fond 
est  vuie  couchette,  sur  laquelle  est  un  enfant  endormi  ;  elle  est 
coiiverte  d'une  mauvaise  tapisserie. 


L' action  commence  sur  les  irois  heurcs  apres-midi. 


SCENE  I    . 

Madame   Dormel,   Sophie,  le  petit 
Dormel. 

^Madame    Dormel  Jile    an    grand 

iciTOuet  sur  le  devant  du   theatre; 

son  Jils  est   a  c6tc  d'elle,  et  carde 


du  colon.  La  lassitude  le  force 
par  momens  d'interromprc  son 
travail  qu'il  reprcnd  ensuite  avec 
vivaciie.  Sa  mere  Jette  sur  lui 
de  temps  a  autre  des  regards  de 
pitie. 
Sophie  tricote  aupres  de  la  cou- 
chette   on    est   I'enjant ;    elle   est 


4'.^ 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANcAIS. 


placet;  vis-d-vis  de  la  porle,  vers 
laaueUe  ses  regards    sc   t'ourncnt 
d'un    air    trisle   et 


iqti 


Trun^- 


Jrequemmeni 
inquicl. 

Soph,  (leve  tin  pen  la  tapisseric 
qui  couvrc  la  couchette  J  (ci  part) 
Etre  a  jeuii  depiiis  bier  a  sept 
heiires,  et  dormir!  II  est  bien 
heiireux  ! 

Mde.  Dor.  Dort-il,  Sophie  ? 
Soph.  Oui,  ma  chere  mere. 
Mde.  Dor.  Puisse-t-il  dormir,  en- 
core long-temps  !  le  pauvre  maiheu- 
reiix  !    Que  je  crains  son  reveil  ! 
Oa  est  alle  votre  pere  ? 

Soph.  II  a  dit  qu'il  allait  deman- 
der  quelque  a  compte  sm*  ces  de- 
saus  dcporte  qu'il  a  entrepris. 

Mde.  Dor.  Quoi !  il  n'est  pas 
de  retoiu"  depuis  neuf  heures  qu'il 
est  parti  !  Que  deviendrons-nous 
si  sa  course  est  inutile  ? 

Soph.  Cela  n'est  pas  a  craindre  : 
qui  pourrait  etre  insensible  a  notre 
infortune  ? 

Mde.  Dor.  Ah  !  ma  pauvre  So- 
phie, que  tu  connais  peu  les  ho- 
mmes  !  Qu'est-ce,  sur  la  terre,  qu'un 
malheureux  artisan,  un  homme  du 
petit  peuple  ?  > 

Soph.  Mais  enfin,  c'est  son  bien 
qu'il  va  demander,  c'est  le  fi'uit  de 
son  travail. 

Mde  Dor.  Cela  est  vrai,  mon 
enfant :  mais  ses  oiivrages  ne  sont 
pas  encore  finis,  et  il  faut  qu'ils  le 
soient  pour  qu'il  puisse  eh  iexiger 
le  payement. 

Soph.  Celui  auquel  il  s'adresse 
est  riche,  et  ne  risque  d'ailleurs 
rien,  I'ouvrage  est  si  avance. 

Mde.  Dor.  Pauvres  raisons. — 
Les  plus  riches  sont  les  plus  impi- 
toyables.  Et  puis  celui  a  qui  il  a 
affaire  est  un  homme  de  rien,  que 
i'ai  vu  dans  la  derniere  indigence, 
au8si  pauvre  que  nous  le  sommes. 
II  etait  alors  notre  egal,  I'ami  de 
votre  pere ;  il   a  vyulu  rassocicr  i; 


3on   commerce. 


Mais  Dieu!  quel 
commerce  !  Combien  la  pauvrete, 
toute  affreuse  qu'elle  est,  lui  est 
preferable  !  Votre  pere  a  refuse  ; 
pouvait-il  faire  autrement  ?  L'in- 
digence  la  plus  cruelle  a  ete  le  prix 
de  son  vertueux  desinteressement. 
L'autre  a  fail  fortune,  mais  aux  de- 
pens  de  I'honneur:  votre  pere  a 
perdu  son  ami,  il  en  a  ete  meco- 
nnu.  C'est  par  une  grace  singuli- 
ere  qu'il  veut  bien  I'employer, 
acheter  au  prix  le  plus  modique  le 
fi'uit  de  ses  veilles.  Ah  !  Sophie ! 
ces  sortes  de  gens  sont  le  fleau  de 
I'humanite.  '"-'' 

Soph.  Est-il  possible  ?  Quoi ! 
riche  et  sans  pitie  pour  les  pauvres, 
apres  avoir  soi-meme  eproyve  les 
horreurs  du  besoin  !  Je  vous  avoue 
que  je  ne  puis  le  comprendre. 

Mde.  Dor.  Tant  mieux,  ma 
fille ;  toutes  tes  pens^es  sont  ho- 
nnetes  et  vertueuses  :  puisse  leur 
aimable  purete  ne  jamais  s'alterer  J 
fll  se  fait  tin  instant  de  silence, 
apres  Icqucl  on  etitend  sonner  Irois 
heures.) 

De  petit  Dor.  (interrompant  son 
ouvrage)  Maman,  voila  trois  heures 
qui  sonnent ;  est-ce  que  nous  ne 
dinons  pas  aujourd'hui  ? 

Mde.  Dor.  (sevdrement)  Dor- 
mel,  qu'entendez-vous  par-la?  — 
Votre  pere  et  votre  frere  sont  sor- 
tis :  est-ce  que  vous  prelendriez 
diner  sans  eux  ? 

Le  petit  Dor.  Oh  !  non,  maman. 
Mais — i!s  out  peut-ttre  dine; — 
nous  ne  savons  pas  on  ils  sont  a- 
lles  enfin. 

Mde.  Dor.  Eh  bien  !  dans  cette 
incertitude,  dineriez-vcus  tran- 
quillement  ? 

Le  petit  Dor.  Oh  !  non,  iriaman. 
Mais— c'est  qu'il  est  bien  tard— 
et  il  pourrait  se  faire  que — 

Mde.  Dor.  Taisez-vous.  lis 
sont  a  jeun   aussi  bien  que  "ous. 


j^- 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


4^ 


D'ailleuvs,  ne  voyez-vous  pas  quefdes    sentimens   ?i   dignes   de    son 

j'attends,  moi ;  votre   soeur  en^  fait  education  nous  abandonner  en  d? 

^     aiitant,  et  votre  petit  fry  re.    N'ctes- pai-eilles     circonstances  !     Lorsque 

vous  pa3  plus  en  etat  que  iui  de  nous  avons  le  plus   desoin  de  son 


supporter  le  besom  ?  II  ne  se  plaint 
pas,  cependant. 

Le  petit  Dor.  Oui,  manian 
mais — c'est  que — ^j'ai  bien  fliim. 
(II  dil  cfs  dcrnieres  paroles  en 
pleuranl  de  touies  sesjorces.j 

Mde.  Dor.  (cdlant  u  Iui  les  lar- 
mes  mix  yeux)  Mon  enfant,  mon 
cher  enfant,  calme-toi.  Allons,  un 
peu  de  patience  ;  ton  pere  va  ren- 
trer,  il  nous  apportera  de  quoi 
diner.  Crois  que  je  soufFre  autant 
que  toi  de  ta  peine. 

Le  pelil  Dor.  (I'embrasse  en  e- 
ssuyani  ses  kirmes)  Oh  !  non,  ma- 
man,  ne  soufFrez  pas;  car  je  puis 
souffrir  bien  davantage,  moi.  Te- 
nez,  je  ne  pleure  d'abord  plus; 
voilu  qui  est  fini.  Et  quant  au 
diner,  ne  puis-je  pas  bien  m'en 
passer  comme  vous  ?  que  je  me 
veux  de  mal  d'avoir  pleure  !  mais 
c'est  malgre  moi.  Je  m'en  vais 
travailler  si  fort,  qu'il  faudra  bien 
quej'oublie  que  j'ai  flxim.  (II  se 
remel  a  I'uuvrage,  et  travaille  avec 
vlus  d'ardenr.) 

Mde.  Dor.  (reprend  ion  on- 
vragej  (A  part)  Mon  nialheur 
est-"il  assez  grand  ?.  Ah  !  Ciel ! 
comment  puis-je  le  supporter  } 

Soph.  Mon  pere  ne  revient 
point:  s'ilhii  etait  arrive  quelque 
malheur  ! 

Mde.  Dor.  Je  devine  ce  qui  en 
est :  on  I'aura  refuse,  et  il  ne  pent 
se   determiner  k  reparaitre  ici  les 


secours  !    Je  ne  m'y  serais  jamaia 
attendue. 

Soph.  Que  cela  ne  vous  affiige 
point,  ma  mere  :  c'est  surement 
pour  un  bon  dessein  qu'il  est  sorti, 
Je  connais  I'excellence  de  son 
coeur :  je  sais  combien  il  est  pene- 
tre  de  notre  situation  ;  il  est  alle 
chercher  quelques  moyens  d'y  por- 
ter remede,  et  seconder  les  efforts 
de  mon  pere. 

Mad.  Dor.  Sans  appui,  sans  se- 
cours,   sans    connaissances,    helas 
que  fera-t-il  ? 

Soph.  Nos  besoins  le  rendront 
industrieux— il  me  paraissait  au 
desespoir. 

3Ide,   Dor      Que  me  dis-tu  \h 
Ah !  So})hie,  ah  !    ma  chere  fille 
s'il   allait  se   deshonorer ;    c'est  ce 
coup-la  qui  me  serait  mortel !     On 
supporte  tous  leis  maux,   mais  l'in« 
famie — 

Soph.    Ne  ci'aignez  rien,  je  co- 


nnais mon  frere. 
I 


mains    vides.       Mais    c'est    votreje  I'ai  vue  cntrer 


SCENE  IL 

Le  Marquis  Dorival,  Dubois,  Ma- 
dame Dormel,  Sophie,  le  pelil 
Dormel. 

Le  Marquis  et  Dubois  enlrcnl 
bricsquement :  le  premier  est  vc~ 
tu  magnifiquemenl. 

Dubois.  C'est  ici,  monsieur,  que 


fiTi-e — c'est  Dormel   qui    me    sur- 
prend!        A     quelle,   heure    est-il 

sorti.?  /tMf^  r4  siu^y^c-^ 

Soph.     Di:s  le  poiiU  du  jofur,  i> 
quatre  heurcs  du  matin 


Le    Marquis.       En    es-tu    bien 

sur  ?   (Appercevanl  Sophie  J  Eflec-  ^/t 
tivcment  je  crois  que  la  voila.     ( Il 
s'approche      d'elle    Jamilicremoit) 
C'est   vous   la    belle    enfant !     Kii 


A.-. 


Mde.   Dor.     Qui  il'aurait   cru.^jbien!    allez-vous    encore   faire  hi 
Lui  en  qui  j'avais  toujours  leconnujpctite  farouche  ? 


^.A'.'il  »■ 


H 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANcAIS. 


Sophie.  Ah  !  Ciel  !  retirez-vous, 
monsieur,  laissez-moi :  n'est-ce  pas 
assez  de  I'insulte  que  vous  m'avez 
faite  dans  la  rue,  sans  venir  aug- 
menter  les  chagrins  de  ma  mere, 
en  les  renouvellant  a  scs  yeux. 

Le  Mar.  Vous  plaisantez,  la 
belle-  les  caresses  d'lin  homme 
comme  moi  une  insulte !  aliens, 
un  peu  plus  de  raison.  {11  veul 
s'approcher  d'elle.) 

Soph.     Ah  !  Dieu  !  quelle  inso 
lence !  (Elle  se  debarrasse  de  ses 
mains  el  se  sauve.) 

SCENE  III. 

Le    Marquis,    Dubois,    Madame 
Dormel,  le  petit  Dor?nel. 

Mad.  Dor.  Can  Marquis,  qui 
vcut  suivre  Sophie)  Doucement, 
monsieur,  s'il  vour  plait.  Si  vous 
meprisez  notre  pauvrete,  respectez 
du  moins  notre  vertu.  Quel  mal 
vous  avons-nous  fait  pour  que  vous 
veuillez  nous  enlever  le  seul  bien 
qui  nous  reste  ? 

Le  Mar.  Etes-vous  la  mere  de 
cette  jolie  enfant  ? 

Mad.  Dor.   Qui,  monsieur. 

Le  Mar.  ( parcourant  la  cham- 
hrc  des  yeux).  En  deux  mots  ;  vous 
fetes  tr^s-pauvres,  a  ce  que  je  vois ; 
voulez-vous  que  je  fasse  votre  for- 
tune ?  Et  pour  premier  a  compte 
'—fil  tire  une  bourse.) 

Mad.  Dor.  Non,  monsieur,  je 
vois  d'ici  a  quel  prix  vous  voudriez 
ui  mettre  cette  fortune.  Malgre 
le  besoin  qui  ra'accable,  et  dont  je 
n'ai  pas  Li  faiblesse  de  rougir,  je  ne 
balance  pas  a  vous  refuser. 

Le  petit  Donnel.  Maman,  ce 
monsieur  veut  vous  donner  de  Tor, 
de  Tor  a  pleines  mains  et  vous 
n'en  voulez  pas  !  Prenez  au  moins 
pour  vous  et  pour  mon  papa. 

}  ad.  Dor.  Paix,  mon  fils,  paix ! 


I     Le  Mar.  Mais,  ma  bonne,  vous 

Jetes  foUe  !   Pensez-y  a  deux  fois,  je 

jveux  bien  vous  en  laisser  le  temps. 

II  y  a  de  par  ce  monde  cent  feramea 

Icharmantes,  toutes  aussi  jolies  que 

I  votre   tille,  et   sur  lesquelles  il  ne 

tient  qu'a  moi   de   fixer  un   choix- 

je  lui   donne  la  preference,  et  vous 

le    trouvez    mauvais  !     d'honneur, 

vous  devriez  etre  trop  heureuse. 

Mad.  Dor.  Sans  doute — mais 
nous  ne  sentons  point  ce  bonheur- 
la.  Croyez-moi,  monsieur;  cou- 
rez  chez  les  malheureuses  que 
vous  connaissez  si  disposees  il  vous 
vendre  leur  honneur.  En  quelque 
temps  que  ce  soit,  ni  ma  fille  ni 
moi  nous  n'accepterons  vos  offres. 

Le  Mar.  Ma  foi !  tant  pis  pour 
vous.  Allons,  Dubois.  (Jlssorlent 
ensemble.) 

SCENE  IV. 

Madame  Dormel,  le  petit  Dormel,  \ 
Sophie  qui  survient. 


n  I 


-/. 


Mad.  Dor.  Va,  miserable,  ta 
durete  ne  me  surprend  point ;  elle 
est  la  suite  necessaire  de  I'infame 
depravation  de  tes  mceurs.  Les 
maux  suivent  en  foule  le  pauvre  : 
heureux  qui  sait  les  supporter  avec 
Constance !  Mais  que  le  courage 
et  la  fermete  sont  difficiles,  lorsque 
la  nature  est  defaillante  ! 

Sop]i.  Ah  !  ma  mere,  I'aurais-je 
jamais  imagine  qu'il  y  eiit  des 
hommes  capables  de  se  faire  un 
titre  de  notre  indigence,  pour — 
(Les  sanglots  lui  etoujfent  la  voix  ; 
eUesejette  au  con  desa  mere.) 

Mad.  Dor.  (attendric)  Ma 
chere  enfant,  ta  vertu  me  chamie  ! 
Tu  viens  d'en  donner  un  exemple 
hero'i'que.  Mais  que  je  suis  in- 
quiete  de  ton  pere  !  II  n'aura  pu 
reussir ;  il  va  venir  accable  de  dou- 
leur,  de  fatigue,  et  de  besoin. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  S^c. 


45 


Soph..  Je  voiich'ais  bien  lui 
^;pargner  toutes  ses  peines :  vous 
ie  savez,  si  Ton  n'avait  exige  que 
ma  vie. 

Mcle  Dor.  Je  te  rends  justice, 
ma  fille.  Mes  chers  entans,  I'etat 
de  votre  pere  me  perce  Tame  ;  ii 
faut  avoir  recours  au  dernier  des 
moyens,  k  celui  qui  dechire  un 
cceur  sensible.  II  faut  que  Dor- 
mel  meprtte  ici  son  secours. 

Le  pelit  Dor.  Moi,  niaman  ? 
Ah !  commandez  ;  tout  me  sera 
faci]e  pour  vous. 

Mdc.  Dor.  C'est  bien,  mon  fils, 
embrasse-moi.  Dormel,  mon  cher 
fils — dure  necessite,  a  quoi  ine 
reduis-tu  ! — il  faut  que  tu  ailles  im- 
plorer  I'assistance  des  hommes, 
que  tu  leur  exposes  notre  misere, 
que  tu  leur  an-aches,  par  tes  in- 
stances et  par  tes  larmes,  quelque 
lege  re  portion  de  leur  super  flu. 
£lA:-  iartttche  est  difficile  a  remplir, 
mon  cher  enfant ;  tu  trouveras  des 
ames  viles  qui  ne  croient  pas  qu'il 
soit  possible  d'etre  pauvre  et  esti- 
mable, de  ces  cceurs  de  bronze 
centre  lesquels  les  cris  des  mal- 
heureux  vont  se  briser  inutilement  ; 
mais  tous  ne  sont  pas  egalement 
pervers ;  sans  doute  il  est  encore 
des  hommes  vraiment  dignes  de  ce 
nom,  et  peut-etre  dans  le  nombre  en 
trouveras-tu  quelques-uns  qui  vou- 
droiit  bien  jeter  sur  nous  un  regard 
de  commiseration,  et  nous  retirerJ 
du  moins  pour  un  temps,  de  rabime! 
affreux  ou  nous  sommes  plonges.     j 

Le  pelit  Dor.  (aprcs  l'avoir\ 
ecoutee  avec  la  phis  grande  alien- 1 
lion  J  Mauian,  n'est-ce  pas  ce  qu'on  1 
appelle  demander  I'aumone  ?  | 

Mde.  Dor.  (a  pari  J.  Ah  !  Ciel ! 
(haul J     Oui,  mon  filg. 


Le  pelit  Dor.  Cela  me  fera  bien 
de  la  peine  de  demander  I'aumone. 
Mais — faudra-t-il  demander  a  tout 
le  monde  ? 

Mdc.  Dor.  Oui,  mon  fils,  k  tout 
le  monde,  ;i  tous  ceux  que  tu  ve- 
rras  en  etat  de  t'assister. 

Le  pelit  Do/:  p'est  qu'il  y  en  a 
qui  sont  si  vilains,~si  rebutans,  qui 
traitent  si  mal  les  pauvres !  Je 
voudrais  bien  ne  leur  point  deman- 
der a  ceux-la, 

Mde.  Dor.  Que  veux-tu,  mon 
fils?  il  n'est  pas  possible  deles  dis- 
tinguer.  Mais  rappelie-toi  que  les 
coeurs  ne  s'emeuvent  point  a  la 
prcmitre^secousse;  demande  avec 
instance,  jsaiVs  c'ependant  te  rendre 
impdrtun  ;  sois 'humble,  sans  avoir 
I'air  bas  et  rampant.  .'-J i^-^'-'L- 

Le  petit  Dor.  (tristemetit).  A- 
llons  done  ;  embrassez-moi,  ma- 
n}an. 

Mde.  Dor.  Va,  mon  fils  ;  si  la 
vie  de  ton  pere  et  celle  de  tes 
ft-eres  n'y  t talent  point  attachees, 
je  n'exigerais  point  de  toi  un  pareil 
saci'ifice. 

SCENE  V. 

Madante  Dormel,  Sophie. 

Soph,  fie  regarde  sorlir  les  lar- 
mes aux  yeux)  Le  pauvre  enfant ! 
Noil,  il  n'est  personne  que  sa  figure 
ne  touclie,  que  ses  larmes  n'atten- 
drissent.  Cette  demarche  lui  coute 
beaucoup.  "  '  :-■■' 

Mde.  Dor.  Helas !  elle  n'a  de 
honteux  que'  Tabus  indigne  qu'on 
en  a  fait.        '^''^''  ■■''-j!^-'-^/ ntc^iTL 

Soph.  Vous  avez  rafson.  Voici 
mon  pere.  Ah  !  mon  pauvre  pere  \ 
{Elle  court  au  devant  dc  lui.) 


H 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


SCENE 


V[. 


Monsieur  et  Madame   Dormel,   So- 


le champ  on  m'a  port6  dans  la  fue 
a  derai-niort  de  douleur  et  d'epui- 
sement./  ■'' •' '- '■'  ''-<'■  ■■,  ,  .;  --    .  - ^,,  -^ -^ 

Mde  Dor.  Remettez-Vous,  mon 
cher  ami  \  diminuez^  nos  maux  en 
vous  appesaritissant  moins  sur  les 
votres.  J'ai  envoy6  votre  cadet 
par  la  ville.  Peut-etre  sera-t-il  a- 
ssez  heureux  pour  nous  trouver 
quelques  secours. 

M.  T/or.  N'esp^re  lien,  ma 
ch^re.  Ah !  des  hommes !  non, 
il  n'en  est  plus :  il  n'y  a  que  des 
bfetes  feroces.  Ton  6tat  a-t-il  pu 
me  permettre  d'oublier  ce  moyen  ? 
II  est  vrai  que  je  I'ai  rejete  long- 
temps  ;  la  honte,  te  I'avouerai-je  ? 
I'amour-propre,  I'orgueil— -malheu- 
reux  que  je  suis !  L'homme  est 
toujours  homme.  Ces  difFerentes 
passions  ont  long-temps   combattu 


dans    mon    coeur ;    ma    tendresse 
pour  toij  pour  ces  chers  enfans  I'a 


'phie. 

M.  Dor.  Centre  d'un  air  sombre, 
il  at  pale,  dijait ;  ses  habits  a- 
jmo?icent  la  plus  grande  mixere.) 
Ah  !  ma  femme  !  Ah  !  ma  fille  !  il 
faut  mourir.  Cll  s'assied  et  re- 
garde  de  tons  coles  d'wi  air  egare.J 
OTi  est  done  mon  cadet?  Dormel 
est-il  de  retour  ? 

Mde.  Dor.  Mon  cher  mari,  j  en 
avais  un  secret  pressentiment,  tu 
n'as  pas  reuasi 

M.  Dor.  (avec  ftireur)  Tout 
acces  h  la  pitie  est  fermp  dans  le 
coeur  des  hommes.  Un  miserable 
•--que  j'ai  bien  voulu  honorer  de 
mon  amitie  dans  des  temps  plus 
heureux  !  J'etais  a  mon  aise  alors ; 
il  etait  pauvre  et  homme  de  bien ; 

il  a  fait  fortune,  et  a  change  dejemporte  i\  lafin  ;  je  me  suis  adre- 
'  niceurs.  Que  la  terre  I'engloutisse  !  sse  an  premier  passant.  Je  I'aborde 
ie  scelerat!  il  me  vole  lachementiles  larmes  aux  yeux,  et  la  mort 
le  fruit  de  mon  travail — il  nous  peinte  sur  mon  visage.  J'ai  une 
porte  a  tous  le  coup  de  la  mort.         femme   et  quatre  enfans   qui    sont 

Mde.     Dor.     Comment!    il    ne! dans  le  besoin  le  plus  prossant,  lui 
veut  pas  vous  payer.  f'is-je  d'une  voix  faible  et  d'un  ton 

il/.  Dor.  Le  mon stre !  il  invoqne|mal  articule.      "  Travaillez/'   me 
k  son  secours   la  lettre  de   la   loi'rcpond   brusquement  cet    homme, 
pour    m'assassiner.       "     Achevez '■' vous  le  pouvez  encore:    il  n'est 
vctre    ouvrage,  je    vous    payerai ;  point  de  metier  qui  ne   soit  plus 
jusques-1^  je  ne    vous  dois   rien."jhonnete  que  cclui  que  vous  faites  ;" 
Voila  son  unique  reponse.     En  vain  en   mtme  temps  il  tire  de  sa  poche 
lui  ai-je  represents  I'exces  de  ma  une  bourse  des  mieux  fournies,  y 
misere,  qu'il  ne  m'etait  pas  possi-  cherche    la    plus    petite  des   mo- 
ble  de  travailler  sans  me  nourrir,  nnaies,  et  me  la  met  dans  la  main, 
queje  me  contenterais  de  la  moitie  J'etais  immobile  de  depit;  je  vou- 
du  prix  de  I'ouvrage,  que,  s'il  le  ju- lais  parler,  mais   ma  langue    ttait 
geait  a  propos,  je  regardeiais    ce  glacee,    et  lorsque    j'en    recouvrai 
secours  comme  un  bienfait.     II    a'l'usage,  il  avait  disparu. 
6te   sourd    ;\   toutes  mes  prieres :  I     Soph.   Un  homme  riche  insulter 
"  Je  ne  dois  rien,   m'a-t-il  repon-  a  la  misere  au  lieu  de  la   secourir  ! 
du,  "  et  je  n'ai  point  d'aumone  a'A  qui  done  s'adresser  ? 
vous    faire."      J'ai   voulu    insister :  I     M.  Dor.     A  personne,  ma  fille  ; 
"  qu'on  me  debarrasse  de  cet  im-'quandon  est  aussi  malheureux  que 
posteur,"  a-t-il  dit  a  ses  gens,  et  sur  .nous,  il  faut  savou*  mourir.     Mai» 


I 


illSTORir.TTES;  CONVERSATIONS,  5cc 


4^7 


Dormel  m'f tonne;  il  n'a  pas  cou- 
i,unie  de  s'absenter  long-temps,  ni 
de  sortir  si  matin. 

Mde.  Dor,  C'est  ce  que  je  disais 
il  n'y  a  qu'un  instant.  Je  ne  puis 
croire  qu'il  ait  eu  dessein  de  nous 
aljandonner.         c/i..  £^ery>^-<*v<^U4^-''' 

M.  Dor.  Je  ne  le  crois  pas  non 
plus.  Mais  devait-il  sortir  dans 
Hne  circonstance  si  ft'tclieuse,  lors- 
que  son  secours  nous  est  si  neces- 
gaire  ?  Ne  sait-il  pas  que  la  plus 
legere  interruption  dans  son  travail 
nous  fait  un  tort  irreparable.''  Non, 
"J  DC  s'excusera  jamais. 

Soj)/i.  J'entends  quelqu'un  ;  c'est 
surement  lui-meme.  (Elle  va  d.  la 
parte.) 

M.  Dor.  Qu'il  ne  paraisse  pas 
devant  mes  yeux. 

SCENE  Vll. 

Les  prccedens,  Dormel,  fih. 

Dor.  fils.  (II  a  I'air  faihle  et 
ahcdtu ;  ses  bras  sont  entoiires  de 
tinges ;  il  porle  deux  pains  el  ujie 
honteille  de  vin,  et  dil  en  jetanl  les 
pains  sur  la  table,  et  en  posant  la 
bonteille  a  terre  :)  Tenez,  mangez 
— ils   me    coiltent    bien  cher.     Je 


Dor.fds.  Mon  pere,  ma  mi  re, 
ma  soeur,  c'etait  pour  vous  donner 
du  yjain. 

M.  et  Mde.  Dor.  (ensemble) 
Ah  !  mon  fils  ! 

Soph.  Ah  !  mon  fi'ere  ! 

(Ils  s'approchent  de  Dormel,  Jils, 
et  _  I'embrasscJd  elroitement  ;  So- 
phie resserre  sa  ligature.) 

SCENE  VII,  et  dernicre. 

M.  et  Mde.  Dormel,  Sophie,  Dor" 
mel,  I'aine,  le  petit  Dormel,  le 
Comie  de  Sainbon,  un  dome$- 
tique  du  ccmte,  portant  quclques 
provisions. 

Le  Con,  Oh  sont-ils  ces  pauvres 
malheureux  ?  Comment  ont-ils  pu 
echapper  si  long-temps  ^mes  yeux .'' 

Le  petit  Dor  Les  voil^,  mon- 
sieur. C'est  mon  pere — c'est  ma 
mere — ils  meureiit  de  faim. 

M.  Dor.  (au  comte)  Helas ! 
monsieur,  que  voti'e  generosity  est 
touchante  !  Nous  en*  sentons  tout 
le  prix ;  mfiis  comment  pourrions- 
nous  en  jouir,  tandis  que  ce  cher 
enfant  est  pres  d'expirer  ?  Ah  !  si 
vous  saviez  ! 

Le  petit  Dor.  Mon  cher  frere. 


n'en  puis  plus.     (II  se  laisse  tomoer\v.oxmne  vous  voik\  !  (II  court  d,  son 
sur  un  vieux  coffre.)^ i    •  .  r  frere.) 

M.  Dur.     C^ue  penser  de  ceci  ?      Le    Com.     (a.    Dormel,    I'aini) 


Serait-ce  le  fruit  d'un  crime  .''    Ah  ! 
malheureux  I 

Mde.  Dor.  Serait-il  possible  ! 

Dor.^fils.  Mangez,  vous  dis-je  ; 
je  suis  digne  de  vous. 

M.  Dor.  Mais  encore  que  sigm-| 
fie  I'etat  oi^i  vous  voila  ? 

M.  Dor.  Des  bandages,  des 
linges,  du  sang  !  Vous  seriez-vous 
battu  ? 

Soph.  Ah !  ma  mere !  il  s'est 
fait  saigner !  Tenez,  voila  une  li- 
gature defaite,  le  sang  coule  de  son 
bras, 


Comment !      Vous   aurait-on   mal- 
traite  ? 

Dor.  Jils.  (d'lme  voix  faible  et 
entrecoupee)  Non,  monsieur  ;  je 
n'ai  pu  supporter  I'etat  oil  se  trouve 
reduite  ma  malheureuse  famille. 
Je  suis  sorti  ce  matin,  le  desespoir 
dans  I'ame,  determine  a  leur  trou- 
verdu  secours  ou  a  perir.  Je  rencon- 
tre un  de  mes  amis  aussi  pauvre, 
aussi  malheureux  que  moi ;  mon  air 
desespere  I'efFraie.  Oil,  vas-tu,  me 
dit-il  j  que  t'est-il  arrive  ?  Ah  !  mon 
cher  !  ils  n'ont  point  mange  depuis 


•iS 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANqAIS. 


7  If 


hier  au  soir.  Mon  pere,  ma  paurre 
mere—je  ne  sais  ou  je  vais,  oa 
je  suis 


.ils   vont    moui'ir,     Tiens, 


il  la  refuse,  constamment.  C'est 
mon  pere  s'ecria-t-il,  c'est  ma 
mere  qu'il  faut  secourir :  pourrais- 


mon  ami,  me  dit  cet  homme  ver-  je  manger,  tandis  qii'ils  meurent  da 
tueux,  en  me  donnant  une  piece  de  faim  ? 


SIX  sous,  voilii  tout  ce  que  je  po- 

ssede :  si  tu  voulais  gagner  de  I'ar- 

gent,  je  sais  un  moyen.  Ah  !  dis-je, 

je  ferai  tout ;  il  est  sans  doute  ho- 

nnete,  ce  moyen.     Eh  bien  !  me  dit 

ce  genereux  ami,  il  y  a  un  particu- 

lier  qui  demeure  aupres  de   I'tcole 

de  chirurgie,  il  appreiid  a  saigner, 

et  il  donne  de  I'argent  a  ceux  qui — 

J  entends,  ai-je  interrompu.     Je  le 

quitte  ^  I'instant.     Je  vole  chez  eel ^  son  age, 

particulier.      II   me    saigne  et  me^apparence. 


M.  Dor.  Caltendri)  Ah !  mes 
chers  enfans !  vous  m^ritez  un 
meilleur  sort. 

Le  Com.  Que  leur  sort  ne  vous 
inquiete  plus  ;  personne  desormais 
n'en  sera  charge  que  moi,  et  je  be- 
nirai  chaque  jour  I'heureux  instant 
on  j'ai  pu  secourir  des  malheureux 
aussi  peu  faits  pour  I'etre.  Votre 
fils  n'est  heureusement  qu'affaibli  : 
fort  comme  il  Test  en 
il    se    retablira   facile- 


donne  de  I'argent.  Je  vais  chez  ment.  (II  jdle  une  bourse  sur 
un  autre,  il  en  fait  autant.  3e\\er\sla  table.)  ,^o\\k  pour  aider  a  sa 
avec  ces  pains,  et  je  meurs.  Heu-  guerison,  et  :a  votre  subsistance 
reux  si  ma  mort  retarde  de  quel- pendant  qUelques  jours ;  dans  peu 
ques  instans  celle  des  infortunes  aj  vous  aurez  de  mes  nouvelles.  (Dor- 
qui  je  dois  le  jour  !  Vniel  el  sa  J'amille  veulent   se  jeter 

Le  Com.  Ah!  mon  ami,  vous  ««J^  pieds  du  comte ;  il  les  v- 
fetes  un  prodige  de  vertu  ;  Yaaistient.)  Point  de  remercimens,  mea 
/  vous  avez  un  frere  qui  se  montre  chers  enfans ;  ce  que  je  fais  m'est 
*  votre  dig  ne  emule.  Ce  petit  mal-.  bien  doux,  et  ce  sentiment  vous 
heureux  (montrant  le  petit  Dor-|a  devance,  acquitte  eiivers  moi. 
mel)  est  tombe  en  defaillance  ^u-^(A  M.  et  Mde.  Dormel.)  Je  ne 
pres  de  ma  maison,  je  I'y  ai  faitlpuis  me  lasser  d'admirer  Teffet  de 
transporter;  quelques  verres  de  li-|l  education  et  des  buns  exemples 
queur   lui   ont  fait  reprendre    sesjque  vous  avez  donnes  a  vos  enfans; 


nens.  II  meurt  d'inanition,  me  dit 
un  medecin,  qui  se  trouvait  alors 
chez  moi ;  et  sur  le  champ  je  lui 


fais  presenter  quelque  nourriture;jles  recompenses. 


ils  me  donnentune  haute  idee  de  vos 
sentimens,  et  vous  en  recueillez  au- 
jourd'hui  la  plus  douce  de  toutea 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


49 


LE  BON  PEKE. 

DRAME  EN  UN  ACTE. 


PERSONNAGES. 

M.'Mondor,  riche  negociant. 

M.Mondor  de  Ferval,  pere,  sous  k  nom  d'Afitoine. 

M.  de  Ferval^  fls. 

Julien,  domesiique. 

La  scene  est  chez  M.  Mondor, 


SCENE  I. 

M    de  Ferval,  pere,  sous   le   nom 
d'Anioine. 

Quel  role  !  Et  qu'il  m'en  coi'ite 
de  le  jouer !  sans  compter  la  fa- 
tigue continuelle  de  me  contrain- 
dre,  de  m'observer  a  chaque  in- 
stant devant  une  troupe  de  gens. 
qui,  parce  que  je  suis  nouveau  ve- 
nu,  out  les  yeux  tendus  sur  toutes 
mes  d^arches,  epient  toutes  mes 
■^"^  ^<8ctions)  pesent  toutes  mes  paroles. 
^.lon  exterieur  equivoque,  les 
^gards  et  la  politesse  de  mon  frere, 
qui  n'a  jamais  su  en  avoir  pour 
personne,  k  plus  forte  raisoii  pour 
ses  doraestiques — tout  cela  les  de- 
paj^e,  et  fixe  encore  plus  leur  a- 
ttention.  Mais  que  ces  peines  me 
sembleraient  l^geres  !  que  j'en  se- 
rais dedommagvsi  elles  pouvaient 
me  conduire  heureusement  a  mon 
out!  — Enfans!  enfans !  si  vous; 
saviez  conibien  vos  desordres,  vos 
imprudences  meme  dechirent 
crueilement  I'arae  d'un  pere  sen- 
sible ;  pourriez-vous  vous  y  livrer 
aussi  K'gerement,  sans  etre  dcs 
monstres,  dont  I'existence  desho- 
nore  I'humanite?  C'est  aujourd'hui 
que  nous  allons  frapper  le  grand 
coup.     Je  veux  que  ce  soit  le  sen- 

VoL.  I.  Le  Lecteur  FranQuis. 


timent  qui  ramene  mon  fils.  Ah  ! 
si  j'avais  pu  presider  k  son  educa- 
tion. Ce  sont  les  manieres  rudes 
de  son  oncle,  qui  I'ont  entraine  k 
sa  perte  ;  des  leyons  aussi  groasi^re- 
ment  donnees  Tout  etourdi,  au  lieiT 
de  le  faire  reflechir.  Mais  le  fond 
de  son  caracter^  qst  excellent;  — 
c'est  la-dessiis  que  je  fonde  mes 
esperances.  (llappeUe)  Julien ! 
Julien  ! 

Jul.  (du  dedans)  Plait-il  ?  Est- 
ce  vous,  M.  Antoine.?    •    ■  '  ■ " 

Ant.  Oui,  c'est  moi ;  allons,  de- 
pechez-vous. 

Jnl.  (sans  parailrej  Tout-a- 
I'heure,  je  suis  h  vous ;  un  peu  de 
patience. 

Ant.  II  faut  eflFectivement  que 
je  m'en  munisse  d'une  bonne  pro- 
vision ;  Mais  taisons-nous :  mon 
exterieur  ne  lui  fait  voir  en  moi 
qu'un  ^^gal ;  le  moindre  mot  pou- 
rrait  me  deceler."  Voici  pourtant 
mon  homme, 

SCENE  II. 

Anloine,  Julien. 

Jul.  Quel  diable  vous  tounnente 
(lone  si  matin,  M.  Antoine  ? 

Ant.  Comment .''  si  matin !  II 
est  a  I'instant  neuf  heiires ;  n'etes-. 
D 


50 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANC /\IS 


vo«s  pas  honteux  d'etre  encore  au 
lit? 

Jul.  Cela  vous  est  bien  aise  a 
dire.  Si,  corame  moi,  vous  vous 
t?tiez  couche  au  jour  pour  attendre 
men  fou  de  maitre,  qui  n'est  pas 
seulement  encore  rentre.  (11  bailie  J 
Peste  de  la  maison !  on  ne  pent 
pas  dormir  ici  son^oul.  He  bien  ! 
voyons ;  qu'est-ce  que  vous  me 
voulez  ? 

Jut.  M.  Mondor  est-il  leve  ? 

Jul.     (se  froilant    Ics  yeux)  Je 
CTois  bien  qu'oui ;  mais  il  est  sure 
ment   enferme   dans    son    cabinet, 
comme  ^  son  ordinaire. 

Ant.  Portez-luicettelettre;  dites 
lui  d'y  Jeter  un  coup  d'oeil,  et  que 
quand   il    sera  debarrasse,  je  I'en- 
tretiendrai  de  ce  qu'elle  contient. 

Jul.  Etes-vous  fou,  maitre  An- 
toine  ?  mais,  voyez  !  me  faire  lever 
pour  cela !  Vous  ne  pouviez  pas 
faire  votre  commission  vous-meme? 

Anl.  II  ne  faut  pas  vous  echau- 
fFer ;  laissez-1^  cette  lettre,  j'instrui- 
rai  M.  Mondor  de  vos  refus. 

Jul.    Mais    e'est    que    c'est  vrai 


d'ordres  ^  lui  donner ;  cependanc, 
lorsque  je  lui  ai  dit  que  c'etait  de 
convention  avec  vous — 

M.  Mon,  De  convention,  ou  non, 
morbleu !  j'entends  qu'on  vous 
obeisse,  comme  ^  moi-meme,  qu'ou 
vous  respecte. 

Ant.  Oh !  par  exemple,  voili 
monsieur,  qui  est  un  peu  trop  fort. 
Vos  bontes  sans  doute  voua  font 
oublier  en  quelle  qualite  je  suis 
ici. 

M.  Mon.  He  !  non,  non ;  je 
m'en  souviens  a  merveille  ;  mais, 
encore  une  fois,  j'entends  qu'on 
vous  distingue,  et  surtout  qu'ou 
vous  obeisse  ;  je  le  veux  ainsi :  je 
suis  le  maitre  chez  moi,  morbleu ! 
j'y  fais  ce  qu'il  me  plait,  et  per- 
sonne  n'en  doit  tirer  des  conse- 
quences. 

Anl.  (has  (i  M.  Mon. J  Taisez- 
vous  done,  et  faites  sortir  ce  do- 
mestique. 

M.  Man.  (a  demi  has  a  Antoine) 
Laissez,  il  est  bon  de  lui  faire  sa 
lecon,  (Haul  a  Julien)  Va-t'en, 
et    souviens-toi    bien    de    ce    que 


aussi;  vous    pretendez   vous    faire  je  te  dis:   situ  manques  ii  M.  An- 
mieux    servir  que    les    maitres,  et  toine,  vingt  coups  de  baton  et  ton 
puisqu'il  faut  vous  le  dire,  cela  me  conge  ne  te  manqncront  pas.     En- 
deplait  a  moi,  et  me  deplait  souve-  tends -tu  bien  ? 
rainement.  \     Jul     Oui,  monsieur,     (a  part  J 

Quel  homme  que  ce  monsieur  An- 
toine !  II  y  a  quelqae  chose  la-de- 
dans qui  n'est  point  naturel. 


SCENE  III. 
M.  Mondor,  Anloine,  Julien. 

M.  Mon.  Bonjour,  papa  An 
toine,  comment  vous  en  va  ?  Mais 
qu'est-ce?  vous  parliez  un  peu  haut 
ii  ce  coquin-la :  est-ce  qu'il  vous 
vous  aurait  manque  en  quelque 
chose? 

Anf.lSon  pas,  monsieur;  mais 
comme  j'attends  ici  I'arrivee  de 
M  de  Ferval,  je  le  priais  de  vous 
porter  cette  lettre,  et  i)  y  etait  peu 
dispose,    parce    que  je   n'ai  point 


SCE>'E  IV 

M.  Mond)r,  Antoine. 

Ant.  Vous  etes,  en  verite,  bien 
inconsidtre  ;  il  ne  tient  pas  a  vous 
que  ce  domestique  iie  soit  absolu- 
ment  dans  votre  secret ;  heureuse- 
ment  il  est  un  peu  borne;  car  j'en 
connais  miUe  auxquels  vos  brusques 
imprudences  auraient  deja  tout  re- 
vele. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


SI 


'M.  Mon.  Comment !  je  soufFri- 
1*31  qu'un  coquin  de  domestique 
vous  manque  impunement,  a  voiis, 
mon  frere  !  non,  morbleii !  non. 

Ant.  Eh  !  mon  Dieu  !  j'aimerais 
mieux  qu'ils  me  manquassent  tons 
les  jours,  que  s'ils  se^doutaient  un 
instant  de  nia  veritable  qualite, 
Mais  venons  a  quelqiie  chose  de 
plus  important ;  la  lettre  est  prete ; 
je  I'ai  ecrite  moi-meme,  pour  que 
de  Ferval  y  soit  mieux  trompe ; 
11  ne  pourra  meconnaitre  I'ecriture  ; 
il  a  si  souvent  re^u  de  raes  lettres 
de  TAmerique !  Voici  comme  elle 
est  conpue  :  (II  lit.)  "  Mon  cher 
frere,  c'est  du  lit  de  la  mort  que  je 
vous  ecris.  Quaud  vous  recevrez 
cette  lettre,  je  ne  serai  plus ;  tous 
les  malheurs  de  I'humanite  sont 
venus  ensemble  fondre  sur  ma 
tete.  Une  fortune  considerable  que 
j'apportais  avec  moi  dai'iS  ma  pa- 
trie,  vient  d'etre  ensevelie  sous  les 
eaux  ;  on   m'a    sauv^,    lorsque    je 


perissais  avec  elle,    mais    ce  n'est 

que    pour    me    faire   mourir    plusjnous,  vous  jouez  un 

cruellement.      La    quantite    d'eau'sonnage. 


mauvais  sort ;  qu'il  y  trouve  la 
peine  de  son  dereglement  et  de  la 
depravation  de  son  cceur.  C'est 
pour  ma  fiUe  seule  que  j'imploi'e 
vos  bontes,  ou,  pour  mieux  dire, 
votre  amour  fraternel.  Vous  la 
retirerez  du  couvent,  vous  la  rece- 
vrez chez  vous,  vous  lui  donnerez 
dans  votre  coeur  la  place  dont  mon 
malheureux  fils  s'est  rendu  si  in- 
digne.  C'est  la  derniere  faveur 
qu'attend  de  vous  un  frere  qui  n'a 
d'espoir  qu'en  votre  tendresse,  et 
dont  les  derniers  momens  seraient 
afFreux,  s'il  n'osait  encore  se  flatteif 
de  I'obtenir. 

"  Je  suis,  &c. 
"  Votre  frere, 

"  De  Ferval. 
"  De  I'hopital  de  Na?ites,cc  12 
Septetnbre,  1770." 

M.  Mon.     C'est  bien,  morbleu 
c'est    bien :     mais,    k    votre   place, 
j'aurais,  ma  foi,  pris  un  parti  plus 
court  et  moins  genant ;  car,  entre 

per- 


fatigant 


que  j'ai  bue,  une  plaie  considerable 
qu'on  m'a  faite  en  me  retirant  du 
fbnd  de  la  mer,  le  defaut  de  soin, 
la  mauvaise  nourriture,  suite  neces- 
saire  de  mon  indigence,  et  plus  en- 
core mes  inquietudes  sur  le  sort  de 
mafamille;  et  le  violent  chagrin 
que  me  causent  le  derangement  et 
les  debauches  d'un  fils :  tout  cela 
ne  me  laisse  pas  plus  de  deux 
heures  d' existence  a  esperer.  Je 
les  emploie,  ces  derniers  instans,  i» 
vous  manilester  des  volontes  que 
votre  amitie  pour  moi  vous  feront 
regarder  comme  sacrees.  Je  donne 
ma  malediction  a  un  fils  indigne, 
pour  qui  mes  remontrances  ont  ete 
un   objet  de  risee,   mes  pemes  un 


Mala 


Ant.  Je  vous  en  reponds. 
laissons  cela. 

M.  Mon.  Que  dis-je  ?  im  per- 
sonnage  desagreable,  aSsommant: 
Oi^i  done  avez-vous  6te  chercher 
cette  idee-la  ? 

Ant.  C'est  un  parti  pris  et  exe- 
cute ;  nous  sommes  convenus  que 
vous  ne  m'en  reparleriez  plus. 

M.  Mon.  C'est  vrai,  pardon  : 
mais,  je  ne  sais  si,  a  votre  place, 
je  n'aurais  pas  d'abord  claquemu- 
re  mon  drole  k  St.  Lazare. 

Ant.  Vous  voil^  avec  vos  partis 
violens !  Malheur  aux  hommes 
qu'on  ne  peut  ramener  que  par  de 
tels  moyens  !  On  ne  leur  apprend 
qu''cl  masquer  leurs  vices ;  on  croit 
jeu  mipie  et  cruel,  et  qui  n'a  payej avoir  d'honnetes  gens,  et  Ton  n'a 
vos  bienfaits  que  de  la  plus  noire'fait  que  des  hypocrites, 
ingratitude.     Abandonnez-le  a  son]     M.  Mon.    Enfin,  libre  h  vous  df 


so 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


(aire  la-dessus  tout  ce  que  bon  vous 
semblera :  mais  an  vrai,  quel  est 
votre  but  ?  quelle  fin  attendez-vous 
(le  cette  lettre  ? 

Ant.  C'est,  je  vous  I'ai  dit  cent 
fbis,  de  ramener  mon  fils  par  le 
sentiment,  de  le  faire  ventrer  en  lui- 
meme,  d'examiner  comment  il  su- 
pportera  sa  mauvaise  fortune,  de 
quel  ceil  il  verra  le  desastre  et  la 
fin  malheureuse  de  son  pere,  co- 
mment il  soutiendra  I'idee  d'avoir 
ete  lui-meme  I'auteur  de  tons  mes 
maux,  de  m'avoir  porte  le  coup  de 
ia    mort,   comment  il    sera    affecte 


maitre  inflexible,  un  tyran~imp§- 
rieux,  chez  qui  les  plus  petites 
fautes  etaient  punies  avec  une  ri- 
gueur  que  les  plus  grandes  ne  pou- 
vaient  augmenter  ;  il  s'est  accoutu- 
me  a  VOU3  craindre  et  a  vous  detes- 
ter  :  devenu  plus  grand,  il  a  secou6 
cette  timidite,  et,  de  jour  en  jour, 
il  vous  redoute  moins  et  vous  hait 
davantage.  Franchement,  je  crois 
que  cela  n'a  pas  peu  contribue  a 
le  plonger  dans  le  ciesoi'dre. 

31.  Mon.  Ah !  parbleu,  vous 
m'entrepi*enez  actuellement,  moi  ! 
ceci  n'est  pas  mauvais.     Mais  j'en- 


de  I'expression  d'ime  indignation  tends  du  bruit ;  je  gage  que  c'est 
aussi  juste  que  la  mienne;  mon  but  votre  coquin  de  fils:  il  rentre  a 
enfin   est  de   sender,   sur  tous   ces  une  jolie  lieure  ! 


/iJif.  Au  nom  de  Dieu,  con- 
traignez-vous ;  vous  me  I'avez  pro- 
mis. 

M.  Mon.  Soyez  tranquille. 


SCENE  V. 

M.  Mondor,  Antoine,  M.  de 
Fervalyjils,  Julie?i. 


objets,  les  replis  les  plus  caches  de 
son  cceur.  Si  des  secousses  aussi 
lerribles  ne  I'emeuvent  pas,  c'est  le 
dernier  des  hommes,  un  malheu- 
l*eux  que  je  renonce  pour  mon  fils  ; 
je  me  sauve  au  fond  de  I'Amerique 
avec  ma  fille  et  mes  richesses,  vous 
priant  de  ne  point  le  detromper 
Bur  mon  sujet,  et  de  ne  jamais  me 
parler  de  lui.  fSts  yeux  se  rem- 
plissent  de  larmcs.)  Si  ce  n'est —  M.  de  Fer.  (entre  hrusquemenl ; 
pour  me  faire  savoir  sa  mort — qui  il  est  en  dcsordre,  comnie  un  homme 
sera  pour  lors — la  seule  intere-  qui  a  passe  la  nuit  au  hal,  Julien 
ssante,  la  seule  bonne  nouvelle  que  fe  suit,  portant  un  domino.  M.  de 
vous  puissies  m'ajiprendi'e.  (IhFerval  recule  de  surprise  en  apcr- 
pleure.J  Iccvant  son   ancle)     Oh  !  Ciel,  mon 

M.   Mon.     He!    finissez  !    vous  oncle  !  (Basa  Julien)  Bourreau  ! 
m'attendrissez  aussi,  moi :    fi  done  .'jpourquoi  ne  m'as-tu   pas  dit  que 
a  notre  yge,    pleurer   comme  des  mon  oncle  etait  ici  ? 
enfans  !  on  se  moquerait  de  nous.      Jul.  (hesitant)    Monsieur — c'est 
Allez,  allez,  ayez  bonne  esp^rance ;  que 


vous  ne  serez  point  reduit  a  cette 
extremite-la. 

Ant.  Je  I'espere  bien  aussi. 
Mais  mon  fils  va  rentrer,  moderez- 
vous  ehvers  lui,  je  vous   en  prie. 

Vous  lui  parlez  d'un  ton  qui,  bien  mes  amis  qui  m'a  donne  le  soupe 
loin  de  le  rnmener,  ne  fait  quelle  plus  elegant;  nous  y  avions  de 
■^''^^■^'aigrji:^  Vous  I'avez  toujours  tiai-  tout,  bonne  chere,  bon  vin,  joliea 
t6  tres-dui'emeut ;  dans  son  en- femmes :  ne  suis-je  pas  excusable 
funce,    il    n'a    vu    en    vous    qu'un  de  m'etre  un  peu  oublie  ? 


M.  Mon.  D'ofl  venez-vous,  mon- 
sieur.? Ou  avez-vous  passe  la 
nuit } 

M.  de  Fer.  (legeremenl)  Ma 
foi !  mon   cher  oncle,   c'est  un    de 


uOA^ 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  Sec. 


53 


M.  Mon.  (avec  colcre)  Co- 
mment, monsieur  le  libertin  ?  ( An- 
toine  le  tire  par  Vhabit.J  Je  vous  ai 
deji\  prevenu  que  ce  train  de  vie 
ne  me  plaisait  point ;  la  vie  que  je 
mene  est  reglee,  et  j'entencis  que 
tout  le  soit  chez  moi.  (Pendant 
tout  le  temps  que  M.  Mondor 
gronde,  M.  de  Ferval  est  distrait, 
et  parle  par  intervalles  a  loreilie  de 
Juden.J 

M.  de  Fer.  Oui,  mon  oncle. 

M.  Mon.  (s'echauffant  par  de- 
gresj  Oui,  monsieur  mon  neveu, 
Gui ;  j'entends  que  cela  soit :  vous 
ne  ferez,  parbleu  !  pas  la  loi  dans 
ma  maison. 

AI.  de  Fer.  .  Ce  n'est  pas  non 
plus  mon  intention,  mon  cher  oncle. 

M.  Mon.  Qui  ne  le  croirait  pour- 
tant,  a  la  manipre  dont  vous  vous 
comportez  ?  Dans  une  auberge, 
corbleu  !  dans  une  auberge,  on  au- 
rait  plus  d'egards.  (Avec  emporle- 
inentj  M'ecouterez-vous  ?  (An- 
toine  le  tire  encore.  II  reprend 
un  ton  modcre.)  II  faudra  nous  se- 
parer,  morisieur  mon  neveu,  il 
faudra  nous  separer;  je  n'attends 
pour  cela  que  des  nouvelles  de 
votre  pere. 

M.  de  Fer.  Quand  il  vous  plaira, 
mon  oncle. 

M.  Mon.  (d'une  voix  itouffee) 
Trop  tot  peut-etre  pour  toi. 

M.  de  Fer.  Des  aujourd'hui,  si 
vous  le  voulez. 

M.  Mon.  Nous —  nous  verrons — 
(A  part  J  Je  sufFoque,  sortons.  (II 
sort.  J 

SCENE  VI. 

M.  de  Ferval,  Antoine,  Julien 

M.  de  Fer.  (avec  humour  a  Ju- 
Ue7iJ  Comment !  tu  n'as  pas  en- 
core serre  ce  domino !  voili  la 
troisieme  fois  que  je  te  le  dis. 

Julieu.      Eh !    monsieur,    est-ce 


que  ie  pouvais  entendre  ?  Mon- 
sieur votre  oncle  fait  un  tcl  va- 
carme  ! 

M.  de  Fer.  Eh  bien  !  vas-y-done 
(^Julien  sort.) 

SCENE  VII 

M.  de  Ferval,  Antoine. 

M.  de  Fer.  (se  jetant  et  s'etcu- 
dant  sur  un  canape)  Avouez  done, 
mon  pauvre  Antoine,  que  je  suls 
bien  a  plaindre  d'avoir  affaire  a  un 
homme  aussi  brusque  que  cet 
oncle. 

Ant.  Mais,  monsieur,  a  mon 
avis,  il  ne  vous  dit  rien  que  de 
juste.  Vous  devriez  sentir  \ous- 
meme — 

M.  de  Fer.  Non,  en  vcrite,  je 
ne  sens  rien  :  quand  il  me  parle,  i\ 
m'etourdit,  et  puis  c'est  tout. 

Ant.  II  est  vrai  qu'il  a  le  ton  un 
peu  haut. 

M.  de  Fer.  Que  dis-tu  ?  haut  ? 
II  I'a  brutal,  assommant,  insoutena- 
ble. 

Ant.  C'est  un  oncle  qui  vous 
aime :  il  est  d^sole  de  voir  que 
vous  vous  perdiez. 

M.  de  Fer.  (riant)  Je  me  perds  ! 
Tu  paries  comme  lui;  vas-tu  faire 
sa  paiwlie  t 

Ant.  (vivement)  Oui,  vous  vous 
perdez ;  car  enfin  n'est-elle  paa 
blamable  cette  vie  que  vous  me- 
nez.? 

M.  de  Fer.  Mais,  c'est  la  vie  de 
tous  les  jeunes  gens  d'aujourd'hui. 

Ant.  Dites  de  tous  les  libertins, 
de  cette  espece  d'hommes  la  plus 
mcprisable  de  toutes.  Si  vous  vou- 
liez  Jeter  un  coup  d'ceil  sur  vous- 
meme,  vous  en  sentiricz  la  honte. 

M.  de  Fer.  Sais-tu  que  tu  es  le 
seul  qui  puisse  me  dire  de  ces 
choses-iii  .>*  (II  s'assied  sur  le  ca- 
nape.) Tiens,  je  veux  bien  t'ouvrir 


54 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCA  IS. 


mon  coeur.  La  vie  que  je  mene  ne 
laisse  pas  de  m'etre  k  charge ;  ce 
n'est  pas  d'aujourd'hui  que  je  sens 
combien  une  vie  douce  et  tranquille 
lui  serait  preferable;  mais  que 
veux-tUj  mon  cher?  il  faut  suivre 
^  le    torrent.       Irai-je,   a  mon  fige, 

fy>i?"e- afficher  la  sagesse  et  le  ridicule? 
car,  de  nos  jours,  cela  va  de  pair. 
D'ailleurs,  riche  comme  je  le  suis, 
et  avec  toutes  les  esp^rances  que 
j'ai,  n'est-ce  pas  une  necessite  pour 
moi,  une  necessite  meme  indispen- 
sable, de  me  faire  honneur  de  mon 
bien  ? 

A)U.  Ah !    monsieur,  qu'il  vous 
serait   possible  de   vous  faire    ho 
nneur  de  vos  richesses  d'une  mani 
ere  differente  !  Et  au  fond,  pensez 
vous  que  ce  soit  bien  vous  honorer, 
que  de  vous  miner  pour  un  tas  de 
jeunes  debauches  qui 
de  vous,  et  qui  vous 


pitoyablement  sans  vous  en  avoir  la 
plus  legere  obligation  ? 

M.  de  Fer.  Je  m'embarrasse 
fort  peu  de  leur  reconnaissance. 
Crois-tu  que  ce  soit  pour  eux  que 
je  sacrifie  au    plaisir  quelque  por 


vez-  vous  pousser  I'extravagance—  ? 

M.  de  Fer.  (avec^€erle)  M.  An- 
toine !  M.  Antoine !  doucement, 
s'il  vous  plait ;  vous  abusez  un  peu 
de  nnes  egards  pour  vous. 

Ani.  Non,  monsieur;  c'est  par 
affection  que  je  vous  sers ;  je  ne 
souffrirai  jamais  que  vous  couriez 
i  votre  perte. 

M.  de  Fer.  Mais,  monsieur  An- 
toine— 

Ant.  (Ires-vivemait)  Vous  pou- 
vez  me  renvoyer,  monsieur ;  vous 
pouvez,  par  un  trait  de  reconnai- 
ssance si  digne  de  vous,  payer  ^  I'in- 
stant  tout  le  z^le  qui  m'anime ; 
mais  jamais  vous  ne  pourrez  me 
faire  trahir  mon  devoir,  approuver 
lachement  vos  extravagances,  ni 
encenser  vos  defauts. 

M.  de  Fer.  Antoine,  je  respecte 

se  moquentj  votre  nge,  jepardonne  ^  votre  zele, 

grugent  im-  mais— - 


Ant.  {d'un  ton  pSnetre,  et  s'a- 
pprochant  affectueusement'  de  M.  de 
Ferval)  Mon  cher  maitre,  rentrez 
en  vous-meme ;  vous  avez  une  ame 
honnete,  et  faite  pour  le  bien :  est- 
il    possible   que  I'orgueil   vous  a- 


tion   de  ma  fortune  ?     Non,    monjveugle  assez  pour  vous  emptcher 

cher,  desabuse-toi :  ce  sacrifice  n'a'de  voir  toute  I'indignite  et  la  ba- 

que  pour  objet,   et  j'en  retire  ssesse — oui,  la  basesse   du    perso- 

seul  tout  ce  qu'il  a  de  plus  flatteur.nnage que  vous  jouez  .?  Avecdel'es- 

en  lui-meme.    lis  sont  tres-contens,'pritet  du  bon  sens,  il  vous  rend  la 

ces  jeunes  ^tourdis,  de  soutenir  ^Idupe  d'une  troupe  de  jeunes    in- 

mes  frais  une  noblesse  in  digente :  senses.     Pensez  a  an  pere  qui  vous 

et  moi,   fils  d'un  simple  negociant,'aime;  songez  quel  seroit  son  cha- 

]e   suis  tres-satisfait,  a  ce  prix,  de  grin  s'il  apprenait  que  vous  menez 

marcher  leur  egal.     J'ai  le  bonheur  une  vie  aussi  meprisable.     Ah  !  je 

de  jouir  en  leur  corapagnie  d'une  le  connais,  il  en  mourrait. 

consideration  qu'on  n'accorde  qu'au      M.    de    Fer.     (^vivemeut)     Ah  ! 

sang    le  plus  illustre.     Ah!    mon  mon  cher  Antoine  !  tu  connais  mon 

cher   Antoine,    un    honneur   aussi  pere  !  oul'as-tuvu?  y  a-t-il  long- 

precieux,  peut-il  trop  chereraent  se  temps  ?   Pense-t-il-a  sa  famille .'' 

payer  ?  non,  toute  ma  fortune—  Ani.  (froide7nent)  Je  I'ai  vu  ii  la 

Ant.     (I'intevToynpant  avec  wDrt-; Guadeloupe,  oii  j'ai  demeure  plus 

cite)     Bon    Dieu  !     quelle     folic  !de  quinze  ans  :  il  n'est  occupe  que 

quelles  chimeres  !     Comment  pou-ide  vous. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


55 


SCENE  VIII. 
JM.  de  Ferval,  Antoine,  Julien. 

Jul.  M.  Mondor,  monsieur,  vous 
demande;  il  a  quelque  choie  de 
piesse  a  vous  dire. 

Ant.  Est-ce  a  moi  ? 

Jul.  A  vous  ?  parbleu  non.  Je 
me  suis  explique,  je  pense  ;  j'ai 
dit  que  c'etait  a  monsieur. 

M.  de  Fer.  Sais-tu  ce  qu'il  me 
veut  ? 

Jul.  Non,  monsieur. 

M.  de  Fer.  Quel  homme  !  il  va^ 
je  gage,  m'assommer  de  nouveaux 
reproches  ;  j'ai  envie  de  n'y  point 
aller.  A  Julien.  Dis-lui  que  je 
suis  sorti. 

-(4?j/.  .Donnez-vous  bien  de  garde 
de    cela;    ce    sont    peut-etre    de: 
nouvelles  importantes.     Que  sais- 
je,   moi }    des  nouvelles    peut-etre 
de  votre  pere. 

M.  de  Fer.  Vous  avez  raison, 
allons.     (II  sort  avec  Julien. J 

SCENE  IX. 

Ant.  (sevl.  II  se  promene  a 
grmids  pas,  et  d'uti  air  pensij".  II 
dit  ceci  par  ivtervalles  et  tres-lente- 
ment).  YoWk  le  coup  de  partie — 
Je  vais  voir  un  homme  bien  con- 
sterne.  Mais  n'y  a-t-il  pas  de  la 
barbaric  k  le  dechirer  aussi  impi- 
toyablement  ?  car  enfin,  je  suis  sur 
de  I'excellence  de  son  coeur,  de  sa 
tendresse  pour  moi.  Non — il  ne 
faut  rien  moins  que  des  coups  de 
cette  force  pour  le  retirer  de  son 
dereglement.  Toutea  ces  folies 
qu'il  m'a  debit^es,  sa  raison  egar^e 
les  justifie,  son  amoiir  propre  les 
caresse.  Mais  I'etat  cruel  oil  il  saura 
que  sa  mauvaise  conduite  a  r^duit 
un  pere  qui  I'aime  si  tendrement. 


lui  ouvrira  les  yeux — lerendra  sans 
doute  k.  lui-meme.  J'entends  du 
bruit ;  le  voici  surement.  (II  va 
s'asseoir  d'un  air  reveur.) 

SCENE  X. 

M.  de  Ferval,  Antoine,  Julien. 

M.  de  Fer.  (entre  d'un  air  soni' 
hre.  II  parait  plongc  dans  le  cha- 
grin le  plus  profundj.  Prepare 
nos  chevaux,  Julien  ;  dans  un 
quart-d'heure  je  ne  suis  plus  ici. 

A7it.  Peut-on  vous  demander  ou 
vous  allez,  monsieur  ? 
(Julien  sort.) 

\ 
SCENE  XI,  el  dernitre. 

M.  de  Ferval,  Antoine. 

M.  de  Fer.  (j'ette  un  coup  d'ccil 
pour  voir  si  Julien  est  parti:  il  em- 
bra^se  ensuite  tendrement  Aiitoine) 
Ah !  mon  cher  Antoine !  mon 
vrai,  mon  unique  ami,  je  perds  le 
meilleur  de  tous  les  peres.  Que 
dis-je  }  malheureux  !  c'est  moi  qui 
lui  ai  porte  le  poignard  dans  le 
sein.  (II  se  renverse  sur  un  favteuil 
dans  I'attiiude  d'un  liomme  d(:sole.) 

Ant.  Remettez-vous,  monsieur!; 
et  pour  vous  consoler,  allons,  ra- 
contez-moi  la  cause  de  vos  cha- 
ins. 

M.  de  Fer.  (lui  servant  la  maiti) 
Que  je  te  les  raconte !  j'expirerais 
avant  que  d'avoir  fini  ce  triste  re- 
cit.  Ah  !  mon  pauvre  pere !  monstre 
que  je  suis  !  Adieu,  mon  cher  An- 
toine, adieu  homme  loyal  et  vrai- 
ment  respectable;  souvenez-vous 
quelquefois  d'un  ami  qui  fut  plus 
imprudent  que  criminel. 

Ant.  Mais  je  ne  vous  quitte  pas ; 
oil  pr^tendez-vous  aller .''  quel  est 
votre  desseiu  ? 


56 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


M.  de  Fer.  Non,  Antoine,  vous 
ne  me  suivrez  point.  Abandonnez 
i  son  mauvais  sort  un  malheureux 
en  horreur  au  ciel  et  a  la  terre,  qui 
a  merite  la  malediction  de  son  pere, 
qui  lui  a  porte  le  coup  de  la  mort. 
Ah  !  quel  pays,  quel  desert  pourra 
cacher  mes  remords  et  mon  igno- 
minie?  (a  Antoine  qui  veut  pur- 
ler) Cessez  de  me  presser;  tous 
les  malheurs  sont  a  ma  suite ;  ma 
fortune  meme  s'est  evanouie,  a 
peine  me  reste^il  le  plus  etroit  ne- 
cessaire. 

Ant.  He  bien !  monsieur,  j'ai 
un  petit  bien  foit  honnete,  sufRsant 
pour  nous  mettre  I'un  et  I'autre  au- 
dessus  du  besoin,  noua  le  partage- 
rons. 

M.  de  Fer.  Que  ce  trait-li  est 
admirable  !  mais  il  ne  me  surprend 
point.  (AJfeclueusemaitJ  Oui,  mon 
digne  ami,  j'accepte  vos  offres : 
que  deviendrais-je  sans  vous  ?  J'ai 
perdu  le  meilleur  des  peres,  vous 
m'en  tiendrez  lieu ;  vous  le  rem- 
placerez  dans  tous  ses  droits  : 
qu'il  ma  sera  doux  de  vous  donner 
ce  titre ! 

Ant.  Monsieur,  vous  oubliez  ce 
que  je  suis. 

M.  de  Fer.  Je  me  souviens  de 
vos  vertu3.  Non,  si  mon  malheu- 
reux pere  vivait,  il  ne  penserait,  il 
n'agirait  pas  autrement ;  je  ne  sen- 
tirais  pas  pour  lui  plus  d'attache- 
ment,  plus  de  veneration. 

Ant.  (se  jetant  au  con  de  M.  de 
FervalJ  Mon  fils,  mon  cher  fils, 
embrassez-moi.  Vos  sentimens  re- 
pondent  a  mes  esperances :  je 
m'apercois  que  la  seduction  des 
mauvaises  compagnies,  I'etourderie 


de  votre  age,  et  peut-^tre  la  durete 
de  votre  oncle,  ont  ete  les  seules 
causes  d'un  derangement  qui,  j'en 
suis  siir,  vous  est  actuellement  en 
horreur.  Ne  pleurez  plus  un  pere 
qui  vit  encore,  et  qui  ne  vit  que 
pour  vous  aimer. 

M.  de  Fer.  (se  jetant  aux  pieds 
de  son  p^re)  Ah !  vous  etes  mon 
pere  !  Comment  ai-je  pu  vous  me- 
connaitre  ?  Mais  dans  quel  etat ! 
— All  f  mon  pere. 

M.  de  Fer.  pere.  Ne  me  repro- 
chez  pas,  mon  fils,  d'avoir  use  de 
ce  deguisement ;  il  m'a  si  bien 
servi  a  soiider  votre  coeur  !  Ah ! 
si  le  d^reglement  de  votre  conduite 
I'eut  g^te,  ce  coeur  que  je  retrouve 
enfin  digne  de  vous  et  de  moi ;  de 
quel  chagrin,  mon  fils,  n'eusse-jo 
pas  ete  accable  !  non,  jamais  je  n'y 
aurais  survecu.  N'en  voulez  paa 
non  plus  ^  votre  oncle  d'avoir  do- 
nne  les  mains  ^  mon  projet.  La 
lettre,  le  naufrage,  le  conge;  tout 
cela  etait  concerte  entre  nous. 
Tout  a  reussi  au  gre  de  nos  desirs. 
Retournons  aupres  de  votre  oncle; 
vous,  vous  y  'trouverez  une  soeur 
qu'^  ses  vertus  vous  reconnaitrez 
pour  la  votre ;  moi,  dans  les  em- 
brassemens  d'enfans  aussi  bien 
nes,  je  coulerai  des  jours  que 
pourraient  envier  les  jilus  heureux 
mortels.  Voire  oncle  sentira  com- 
bien  la  maniere  dure  et  imperieuse 
avec  laquelle  il  vous  a  traite  est 
dangereuse,  et  capable  de  vicier  les 
plus  heureux  caracteres :  il  s'a- 
ppliquera  ce  proverbe  dont  il  ne 
cherchera  sans  doute  plus  a  con-, 
tredire  la  verite :  "  Plus  fait  dou^ 
ceur  que  violence." 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c 


57 


LE  MUET. 


CONTE  DRAMATIQUE. 


PERSONNAGES. 


Mervain,  pere. 

Madame  ^lervain. 

Mervain,  Jils. 

Emilie. 

Le  Docteur  I'Aposeme. 

La  Rose,  valet. 


SCI^NE 


I. 


Mervain,  Madame  Mervain. 
Mde.  Mer.     Voik\  pourtant  huit 


jours. 


monsieur. 


Oui,  voila  le 


gnmds 


jours 


Mer.     Je  le  sais. 
huitieme  jour. 
^      Mde.  Mer.     Huit 
sans  parler. 

Mer.  Cela  vous  p'arait  nionstru- 
eux. 

Mde.  Mer.  Et  a  vous,  monsieur  ? 

Mer.  Cela  me^ai-ait  cl'une  bi- 
zarrerie,  d'un  eiitefenibm  inconce- 
vable. 

Mde.  Mer.  Un  entiteraent  ? — 
Non,  monsieur,  non ;  c'est  une  ma- 
ladie  affreuse,  suite  du  chagrin  que 
vous  lui  avez  cause. 

Mer.  Un  entetement,  vous  dis-je, 
et  d'autant  plus  singulier,  qu'il 
vous  ressemblait  un  peu,  qu'il 
avait  le  defaut  de  trop  parler,  et 
qu'il  passait  meme  pour  indiscret, 
Et,  en  efFet,  c'est  a  son  indiscretion 
que  j'ai  dft  la  decouverte  de  sa 
passion  pour  Emilie,  pour  une  fille 
dont  je  hais  le  pere,  et  dont  je  me 
suis  bien  promis  de  ne  jamais  faire 
ma  belle-fillc. 

Mde.  Mer.  Vous  voila  bien  avan- 
ce  !  vous  aurez  un  fila  muet !     Un 


fils  muet !  Je  ne  sais  pas  ce'que  je 
ne  prefererais  point  a  ce  malheur ; 
mais,  monsieur,  votre  sang-froid 
sur  cet  article  me  met  hors  de  moi- 
meme.  Vous  traitez  ceci  CDmme  un 
accident  ordinaire;  il  semble  qu'on 
vous  dise  que  votre  fils  a  la  mi- 
graine: il  est  muet,  monsieur— 
muet— ce  qu'on  appellemuet. 

Mer.  Et  vous  voulez   me  rendre 
sourd  ? 

Mde,  Mer.  C'est  votre  coeur  qui 
I'est.     Oui,  vous  etes  insensible  an 
plus    grand,    au    plus    afTreux  des 
malheurs.     La  douleur  o\X  I'a  jete 
votre  defense   de  parler  k  Emilie, 
et  surtout  d'esperer  jamais   de  Te- 
pouser.  a  fajt,  sans  doute,  unerevo^ 
lution^subite  d'humeurs,  qui   aurg 
frappe     sa    langue     de    pa^alysie. 
Voyez  done  ce  qu'il  y  a  a  faire  \^-. 
dessus.     J'ai  fait  venir  cliaque  joun 
ses  meilleurs  amis,  mais  il  ii'y  en 
pas  un  qui  lui  ait  arrache  un  mot.. 
Si  ce  n'etait  que  pour  vous  qu'il  sa 
tut,   je  n'en   serais    pas    surprise: 
votre  durete,  votre  avarice  lui  ont 
souvent  ferme  la  bouche ;  mais  c'est 
pour  moi-meme,  c'est  pour  tout  le 
monde.     N'y  a-t-il  done  point  de 
remede  a  cela  ?  et  serai -je  la  plus 
infortunee  des  meres  ? 

Mer.     Si    vous     imaginez,    ma 
femme,  que  ce  soit  une  maladie. 


59 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANcAIS, 


faites-le  vo'r  a  notre  voisin  le  doc- 
teur,  k  M.  L'Aposeme.  J'y  con 
sens,  mais  je  ne  sais  si  la  faculte  a 
ties  remcdes  pour  cela.  Le  doc 
teur  vous  dira  bien,  en  voyant  que 
votre  fils  ne  parle  point,  qu'il  est 
tnuet;  c'est  a  dire,  qu'il  en  saura 
autant  que  le  Sganarelle  de  Mo- 
liere ;  mais  pour  le  faire  parler, 
c'est  une  autre  affaire.  Ecoutez,  itia 
femme,  vous  savez  que  les  grandes 
querelles  de  votre  fils  et  de  moi 
tombaient  tou jours  sur  I'argent, 
dont  je  n'etais  jamais  assez  pro- 
digue  enverslui  :  ehbien  !  envoyez- 
le  moi,  ma  femme,  je  vous  en  prie. 

Mde.  Mer.  Ne  lui  parlez  pas 
d'Emilie ;  vous  aggraveriez  son 
mal. 

Mer.  Soit :  je  n'en  parlerai  pas, 

Mde.  Mer.  Ah  ;  mon  ami  !  s'il 
dit  un  mot,  faites-moi  appeler  sur 
le  champ,  que  je  jouisse  du  plaisir 
de  I'entendre. 

Mer.  Je  n'y  manquerai  pas. 

Mde.  Mer.  De  gr;lce,  de  la  dou- 
ceur avec  lui,  et  rendez-moi  mon 
fils,  si  vous  le  pouvez. 

Mer.  Eh  !  allez,  vous  dis-je  ;  je 
r  attends.     (EUesori.) 


SCENE  III. 
Mervain,  pere,  Mervain,Jils. 


N 


SCENE  II. 

Mervain,  seal. 

Que  diantre  imaginer  sur  tout 
ceci?  Une  revolution  d'humeurs 
—une  paralysie — csla  est   incroy- 

'  able — mais  huit  jours  sans  avoir 
prefer^  une  seule  parole — avec  sa 

'  mere  qui  le  gate,  avec  ses  meilleurs 
amis,  avec  son  valet,  avec  moi — un 
fetourdi,  un  causeur  eternel  comme 
sa  mere— cela  me  passe,  mais  je 
le  vois. 


Mtr.  pere.  Eh  bien !  mon  ami, 

qu'est-ce  ?     Veux-tu  toujours    de-  ^^ 
sesperer  ta  mere  et  moi,  par  un  si- 
lence opinicitre  ? 

Mer.  Jils,  siilue  son  pere,  le  re- 
garde,  et  se  tail. 

Mer.  pere.  Mon  fils,  tu  m'e- 
ffrayes. 

Mer.  Jils,  prend  la  main  de  son 
pere,  et  la  serre  avec  Icndrcssc. 

Mer.  pere.  Quoi !  tu  ne  nous 
diras  rien  ? 

Mer.  Jils,  fait  signe  qu'il  ne  le 
pad  pas. 

Mer.  pere.  C'est  une  chose  a- 
ffreuse.  Mais,  mon  fils,  ecoute- 
moi:  je  sais  que  tu  m'as  boude/i^u> 
quelquefois,  k  cause  de  I'epargne 
que  je  mettais  a  ta  depense ;  tu 
m'as  pris  pour  un  avare,  et  je  n'etais 
qu'un  pere  attentif  a  ne  pa§  donner 
trop  d'alimens  a  des  gouts  toujours 
dangereux  a  ton  age.  Tiens,  veux- 
tu  que  je  te  donne  une  preuve  que 
de  ma  part  ce  n'est  point  un  vil  a- 
ttachemental'argent?  Vois-tu  cette 
bourse  ;  il  y  a  25  beaux  louis-d'<w 
dedans.  Les  veux-tu  .'' 

Mer.  Jils,  fait  signe  qu'oui,  et 
lend  les  mains. 

Mer.  pere.  Tu  entends  bien  que 
je  mets  une  condition  a  cela,  et  que 
je  compte  sur  ta  reconnaissance, 

Mer.  Jils,  peint  la  reconnaissance 
qu'il  eti  aura. 

Mer.  pere.  Tu  acceptes  done  le 
marche  ?  Tiens,  les  voila ;  ils  sont 
a  toi. 

Mer.  fls,  demaiide  par  signet, 
s'ils  sont  bien  a  lui. 


I 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  See. 


59 


Mer.  pere.  Oui,  oui — je  te  les 
donne. 

Mer.Jilg,  exige,  toujour s  en  pan 
tomime,  que  soti  pere  en  jure. 

Mer  pere.  Oui,  foi  de  pere. 

Mer.  Jils,  emhrasse  son  pere,  et 
se  sauve  avec  la  bourse. 

\ 
SCENE  IV. 

Merxmin  pere. 

Mer.  Mervain — il  fiiit  k  toutes 
jambes.  Oh!  parbleu,  ce  n'est 
pas  1^  mon  compte  ;  pas  un  mot  de 
remerciement,  et  j'en  suis  pour  25 
louis  }    La  Rose  !    La  Rose  ! 

SCENE  V. 

Mervain,  pere,  La  Rose. 

La  Rose.  Que  vous  plait-il  mon- 
sieur ? 

Mer.  pere.  As-tu  vu  passer  mon 
fils? 

La  Ro.  Oui,  monsieur,  fort  vite 
et  fort  gaiement.  Qu'a-t-il  done  ? 
II  y  a  huit  joui's  qu'il  n'a  eu  I'air 
aussi  ouvert. 

Mer.  pere.  J'ai  voulu  le  faire 
parler  en  lui  ofFrant  de  I'argent ;  il 
n'a  pas  dit  un  mot,  et  s'est  enfui 
avec  ma  bourse. 

La  Ro.  C'est  qu'il  n'est  pas 
manchot. 

Mer.  piere.  Je  le  vois  bien  ;  mais 
dis-moi:      penses-tu     comme     ma 
femme,  qu'il  est  veritablement,  ab 
solument,  muet  ? 

La  Ro.  Ce  qu'il  y  a  de  certain, 
monsieur,  c'est  qu'il  n'a  pas  pro- 
nonce  une  syllabe  de  toute  la  se- 
maine.  Mais  c'est  plaisant :  vous 
avez  fait  une  tentative  de  votre  co- 
te ;  et  uioi  du  mien,  j'en  voulais 
faire  une,  mais  votre  peu  de  succ^s 
m'epouvante 

Mer.  pere.  De  quoi  etait-il  ques- 
tion .> 


La  Ro.  Vous  voulie?  le  prendre 
par  I'argent,  et  ce  n'ctait  pas  mal 
imagine  de  votre  part ;  mais  moi. 
je  connais  un  autre  faible,  et  je 
voulais  en  profiler.  Monsieur, 
monsieur,  je  I'apercois :  ah !  de 
grace,  laissez-moi  avec  lui. 

Met .  pere.  Allons :  fais  ce  que 
tu  voudras ;  je  me  retire ;  mais  dis- 
Itii  que  je  ne  pretends  pas  qu'il 
garde  mon  argent  pour  rien.  {Ilsorl.) 
1 
SCENE  VL 

Mervain,  Jils,' La  Rose. 

La  Ro.  Le  voila  qui  vient  a  moi ; 
bon.  Nous  verrons  si  je  ne  lui  ferai 
pas  prononcer  quelques-uns  de  ces 
jolis  mots  dont  il  m'honorait  dans 
sa  colere. 

Mervain  fait  signe  d  La  Rose, 
qu'il  vent  changer  d'habit,  et  qu'il 
eii  vent  un  brodc. 

La  Ro,  Monsieur,  je  n'cnteiwls 
pas. 

Autre  pantomime  de  Mervain 
pour  se  faire  comprendre. 

La  Ro.  Ah  !  oui !  oui !  je  com- 
prends-— j'y  vais. 

Mervai?i  se  promene  sa?is  mot 
dire,  se  met  le  doigt  siir  la  boiiche, 
et  semble  se  recommandcr  le  site) tee. 

La  Ro.  (apporiant  un  habit  nvir) 
Le  voila,  monsieur. 

Mervain,  les  yeux  enjlammes,  le 
prend  a  la  gorge,  et  lui  expliqut 
de  7iouvcau  par  signes  ce  qu'il  dc~ 
mande  ;  La  Rose  sort  :  autre  pan- 
tomime. 

La  Ro.  Que  ne  le  disiez-vous 
plus  clairement  ?  La  voila  votre 
robe  de  chambre. 

Mervain Jrappe  du  pied. 

La  Ro.  Bon  ;  voilii  la  machine 
en  mouvement ;  il  accoucherapeut- 
etre. 

Nouvblle  explication,  par  signes, 
de  cc  que  Mervain  demande.     La 


60 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Rose  sort,  cl  Mervain,  pendant  ce 
temps-Id,  cherche  des  yeux  dans  la 
chambre,  aperc^oit  une  baguette,  et 
la  met  pres  de  ltd. 

La  Ro.  (apportant  I'liabit  bro- 
dej  Ah  !  pour  le  coup,  m'y  voila, 
je  crois. 

Mervain  fait  signe  qu'il  a  lien 
fait  cette  fois  de  ne  pas  se  tromper. 
II  se  fait  mettre  cct  habit :  La 
Rose  fail  mille  gaucheries,  et  dit  a 
part : 

Quel  (liable  d'homme !  Com- 
ment !  il  ne  me  dira  pas  une  in- 
jure, lui  qui  en  a  le  recueil  le  plus 
complet  ?  "^  '>^<i<i\>.e, 

Mervain  fait  signe  qu'il  vent 
ecrire :  nouvelles  gaucheries  affec- 
iees  de  la  Rose,  mane  silence  de 
la  part  du  7nailre  qui  ecrit  enfin. 

La  Ro.  A-propos,  monsieur,  je 
viens  de  quitter  monsieur  votre 
pere,  q>ii  est  tres-fache  du  petit 
tour  que  vous  lui  avez  fait.  II 
comptait  sur  vos  remercieraens  :  25 
.ouis  valaient  bien  un  petit  mot ; 
on  ferait  un  discours  academique 
a  moins  de  cela. 

Mervain  fait  signe  d.  La  Rose  de 
se  taire. 

La  Ro.  Oh !  monsieur,  cela  ne 
m'est  pas  si  aise  qu'i  vous. 

Autre  signe  de  se  taire. 

La  Ro.  Parbleu,  si  tout  le  monde 
se  tait  ici  comme  vous,  cela  fera 
une  maison  fort  gaie.  Je  ne  veux 
pas  oublier  ce  que  je  sais  ;  il  faut 
que  je  parle. 

Mervain  fait  signe  a  La  Rose 
de  cacheter  sa  letire. 

La  Ro.  (d.  part)  Ah  !  bon ;  nous 
verrons  s'il  tiendra  a  celui-ci. 

La  Rose  bride  la  lettre  en  la  ca- 
chetani.  Mervain  prend  un  baton, 
le  rosse,  et  e'en  va. 

La  Ro.^  (criant)  Peste  soit  du 
brutal !  encore  s'il  avait  assaisonne 
cela  de  quelques  paroles  !  mais 
point. 


\ 
SCENE  VII. 

Mervain,  pire,  La  Rose. 

Met.  pere.  Eh  bien  !  es-tu  venu 
a  bout  de  le  faire  parler  ? 

La  Ro.  Non,  de  par  tous  les 
diables  !  il  n'y  a  point  de  mauvais 
tour  que  je  ne  lui  aie  fait,  et  au  lieu 
de  me  tenir  de  ces  discours  cava- 
liers qui  lui  etaient  ordinaires,  il  a 
pris  en  silence  le  baton  que  vous 
vo3'ez,  et  m'a  roue  de  coups. 

Mcr  pert.  C'est  qu'il  n'est  pas 
manchot,  comme  tu  disais.  Et 
mon  argent,  lui  en  as-tu  parle  ? 

La  ilo.  Point  de  repoiise,  mon- 
sieur :  oh  !  il  est  muet  comme  tous 
les  muets  du  serail. 

Mer.  pere.  Comment !  est-ce 
que  ma  femme  aurait  raison  ?  et 
qu'une  paralysie  subite  tombee  sur 
sa  langue  ? 

La  Ro.  Oh  oui!  monsieur;  c'est 
cela,  k  coup  sur  ;  mais  la  paralysie 
n'a  point  gagne  le  bras,  je  vous  a- 
ssure. 

Mer,  pere.  Vois  qui  est-ce  qui 
frappe.  II  faut  que  je  sois  bien 
malheureux !  Je  n'ai  qu'un  fils,  et 
je  ne  pourrai  me  voir  revivre  dans 
ses  enfans  ;  car  personne  n'en  vou- 
dra  en  cet  etat-l5. 

La  Ro.  Monsieur,  c'est  un  de 
vos  voisins ;  c'est  M.  L'Aposeme 
qui  vient,  dit-il,  de  la  part  de  ma- 
dame. 

Mer.  phe.  Faites  entrer. 

\ 
SCENE  VIII. 

M.   L'Aposhne,  M.  Mervain,  pi-re, 
La  Rose. 

M.  L\4po.  Monsieur,  madame 
Mervain  m'a  fait  I'honneur  de  pa- 
sser che2  moi  pour  me  dire  de  ve- 
nir  voir  monsieur  votre  fils,  qui  est 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


61 


ce 


tout-ik-coup    devenu    muet,    k 
qu'elle  dit. 

Mer.  pere.  Ne  vous  a-t-elle  pas 
coiite  aussi  ? — 

L'Apo.  Oui,  monsieur,  que  c'e- 
tait  I'effet  d'un  violent  chagrin. 

3Ier.  ptre.  Eh !  croyez-vous  cela 
possible  ? 

L'Apo.  Comment,  possible?  Et 
n'avez  vous  pas  oui  dire  cent  fois 
que  les  grandes  passions  sont  mu- 
ettes  ? 

Mer.  pere.  Oui,  pour  un  mo- 
ment ;  mais  huit  jours,  monsieur. 

L'Apo.  II  faut  voir  le  sujet,  mon- 
sieur ;  il  faut  le  voir.  A  la  seule 
inspection,  je  vais  vous  dire  ce  qui 
en  est. 

Mer.  pere.  La  Rose,  fais  venir 
mon  fils. 

La  Ro.  Oui,  monsieur.  (II  sort.) 

SCENE  IX. 
M.  Mervain,  pere,  M.  L'Aposeme. 

Mer.  pere.  Et  suppose  qu'il  soit 
muet,  la  medecine  a-t-elle  des  se- 
crets > 

L'Apo.  (viremenl)  Si  elle  en 
a  }  Voila  un  doute  bien  singulier  ! 
Est-il  un  mal>  un  derangement 
physique  quelconque,  devant  le- 
quel  la  medecine  s'arrete  ? 

Mer.  pere.  Je  sais  que  c'est  I'o- 
pinion  de  vos  confreres,  mais — 

L'Apo.  Monsieur,  les  plaisante- 

ries  sur  mon  art  sont  un  peu  usees, 

Dieu'  merci,    et   la    confiance  que 

nous  avons    droit  d'exiger,    no  se 

ridiculise  plus  en    plein   theatre ; 

prenez-y  garde.  ['«"•'  — o  n ." '     -  , 

Mer.  pere.     Tout  comme  il  vous jil  faut  que  je  considere  un  peu  la 


SCENE  X. 

Mervai7i,Jils,  et  les  memes. 

L'Apo.  Oh !  qu'il  a  bien  les 
yeux  d'un  muet ! 

Mer.  pere.  Comment,  est-ce  que 
vous  voyez  cela  dans  les  yeux .'' 

L'Apo.  Une  fonction  interrom- 
pue  altere  toutes  les  autres :  ne 
vous  ai-je  pas  dit  que  la  premiere 
inspection — 

La  Ro.  Oh  oui !  c'est  vra.i  au 
raoins  ;  il  ne  regarde  pas  comme 
un  autre :  ce  que  c'est  que  la  me- 
decine, pour  ouvrir  I'esprit !  Je 
n'avais  rien  vu  de  cela. 

Mer  pere.  Mon  fils,  voila  un  ha- 
bile homme  qui  vient  examiner 
votre  etat,  et  y  apporler  du  re- 
mede. 

Mervain  fait  signe  que  le  docteur 
n'y  fera  rien. 

L'Apo.  Tout  beau  !  tout  beau  ' 
jeune  homme,  est-ce  que  vous  etes 
aussi  un  peu  incredule  en  mede- 
cine .'' 

Mervain  fail  signe  que  oui. 

L'Apo.  Tant  pis,  monsieur,  tant 
Ton    vous    aruerira    aussi    de 


pis; 

cette  maladie-la.  Voyons  le  bras. 
Eh  !  donnez  done,  et  ne  faites  pas 
I'enfant.  (11  tdte  le  pouls.J  La 
pulsation  du  mutisme— oui,  le  vrai 
pouls  d'un  muet. 

Mer.  pi-re.  Comment!  le  pouls-— 
L'Apo.  Tout  s'y  peint,  tout  s'y 
mesure,  pour  qui  sait  y  voir  et  y 
entendre :  vous  n'avez  done  pas  vu 
ma  these  sur  le  pouls  ?  II  n'y  a  pas 
un  docteur  Indien  qui  en  sache 
plus  long  que  moi  la-dessus  ;  mais 


plaira,  pourvu  qtie  vous  fassicz 
parler  mon  fils. 

L'Apo.  Si  je  le  ferai  parler! 
oh  !  je  vous  en  reponds,  quand  il 
n  aurait  parle  de  sa  vie. 

Mer,  pire.  Le  voici. 


angue  du  malade. 

Mervain,    fils,   refuse. 

L'Apo.  II  le  faut,  jeune  homme 
il  le  faut. 

Mer.  pere.  Ah !  mon  fils,  jo  fen 
conjure. 


92 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


L'Apo.  Eh  non  !  mon  voisin ;  il 
n'y  a  qu'a  le  faire  attacher. 

Mervain,  Jils,  veut  J'uir  ;  le  doc- 
teur  le  retient, 

Doucement,  s'il  vous  plait.  Oh  ! 
vous  me  montrerez  la  langue,  ou 
vous  direz  pourquoi. 

La  Ro.  S'il  est  muet,  comment 
voulez-vous  qu'il  vous  le  dise  ? 

L'Apo.  (u  la  Rose)  Vous  avez 
raison,  mon  ami.  Ce  valet  a  de  la 
justesse. 

La  Ro.  Monsieur,  vous  etes  bien 
bon. 

L'Apo.  Allons,  beau  muet,  ne 
vous  faites  point  tirailler,  et  faites 
les  choses  de  bonne  amitie. 

La  Ro.  Pardi,  je  tirerais  fort 
bien  la  langue  a  M.  le  docteur. 

Mcrvam,  Jils,  rit,  et  motitre  sa 
langue, 

L'Apo.  Belle  et  brillante  pour 
des  yenx  ignorans ;  mais  infla- 
mmatoire,  engorgee  pour  les  miens 
— voil^  qui  est  clair — etj'aijuste- 
ment  ici  sur  moi  une  lancette  pro- 
pre  a  faire  une  petite  incision  dans 
cette  langue  paresseuse, 

Mervain  s'echappe  et  s'enfuit. 

La  Ro.    Oh !    notre  jeune  mai- 
tre  n'aime  pas  la  saignee ;  je  le  sa 
vais  bien. 

L'Apo.  ivionsieui*,  monsieur, 
voili  une  conduite  bien  l^gere 
c'est  une  rebellion  en  forme  a  la 
ni^decine:  on  n'en  agit  pas  ainsi 
avec  un  homme  tel  que  moi.  Que 
diable,  je  vous  dis  de  faire  attacher 
cet  homme-la,  et  vous  n'en  faites 
rien,  et  vous  m'exposez  ^  cet  a 
fFront. 

Mer.  ptre.  Monsieur,  on  lui  fera 
entendre  raison. 

L'  Apo.  La  paralysie  a  attaque 
une  partie  du  cerveau,  aussi  bien 
qvie  la  langue.  Adieu,  monsieui*, 
disposez  votre  malade,  et  le  rendez 
plus  docile,  si  vous  voulez  que  jele 


revoie.      Votre  fiU    est   muet,  et 
c'est  a  moi  de  le  guerir. 

SCENE  XI. 
Mervain,  pire,  La  Rose. 

La  Ro.  Le  docteur  s'en  va  mt- 
content ;  car  vous  avez  oublie  la 
petite  ceremonie  de  le  payer. 

Mer.  ptre.  Ah  !  tu  as  raison  ; 
mais  il  reviendra.  Voili  mon  fils 
decidement  muet :  cependant,  que  je 
suis  malheureux !  ll  fallait  qu'il 
aimat  prodigieusement  cette  Emi- 
lie  que  je  lui  ai  defendu  de  voir  ! 

La  Ro.  Voici  madame. 

SCENE  xn. 

Madame  Mervaitit  les  precedcns. 


Mde.  Mer.  Je  viens  de  rencon- 
trer  le  docteur.  Eh  bien !  que 
vous  avais-je  dit.''  Mervain,  est 
muet  incontestablement. 

Mer.  pire.  Je  le  sais  bien  :  j'en 
suis  desespere  ;  car,  nous  ne  pou- 
rrons  plus  le  marier. 

Mde.  Mer.  Ce  serait  le  comble 
de  I'infortune,  si  je  ne  m'etais  pas 
conduite  comme  je  I'ai  fait.  J'ai 
ete  voir  cette  Emilie  que  vous  re- 
fusiez  a  mon  fils.  Graces,  esprit, 
beaute,  talens,  c'est  un  prodige,  et 
je  serais  etonnee  que  Mervain  ne 
I'eut  pas  adoree  apres  I'avoir  co- 
nnue.  J'ai  fait  plus :  j'ai  voulu  voir 
son  pere;  vous  le  croyez  de  vos 
ennemis,  il  n'en  est  rien  ;  vous  en 
avez  cru  de  mauvaises  langues,  k 
ce  qu'il  m'a  dit,  et  je  I'ai  trouve 
tout  dispose  k  faire  tout  pour  voua 

Mer.  pere.  Comment!  il  desa- 
voue— 

Mde.  Mer.  Tout.  Laissez-moi 
achever.  Je  suis  revenue  a  sa  fille, 
je  lui  ai  conte  notre  infortuue,  ellc 


HISTOIllETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


63 


y  a  ^te  sensible  ;  et,  si  vous  le  vou- 
lez,  elle  fpouse  votre  fils. 

La  Ro.  Quoi  !  tel  qu'il  est  ? 
nialgre  toutes  les  panilysies  possi- 
bles ?  Voili  une  bien  honnete  pei'- 
Boniie. 

Mde.  Mer.  Decidez  vous,  mon 
man.  Et  que  savez-vous,  si,  en  lui 
accordant  ce  que  vous  lui  aviez  de- 
fendu  d'esperer,  vous  ne  lui  cause- 
vcz  pas  une  revolution  contraire  a 
celle  qui  lui  a  ote  la  parole. 

Mer.  pere.  Oui,  vous  avez  rai- 
8on  ;  cela  est  tres-possible.  Je  vous 
avoue  detout,  ma  f'emme  ;  maisou 
avez-vous  laisse  Emilie  ? 

Mdc.  Mer.  Elle  est  ici  dans  la 
chambre  voisine. 

Mer.  pere.  Tant  mieux ;  m'y 
voiU\  r^solu ;  allons,  je  eacrifie 
mon  petit  ressentiment  au  bonheur 
de  mon  fils,  au  votre,  au  mien  ;  je 
consens  k  tout.  La  Rose,  allez 
faire  descendre  mon  fils:  dites-lui 
qu'il  n'est  pas  question  de  mede- 
cin.  CLa  Rose  sort,)  Pour  vous, 
ma  femme,  laissez-moi  un  moment 
essayer  si  la  bonne  nouvelle  que  je 
vais  lui  donner  fera  quelque  efFet, 

Mde.  Mer.  Vous  ne  voulez  pas 
que  j'en  sois  temoin  ? 

Mer.  pere.  Je  vous  appellerai 
avec  Emilie  quand  il  sera  temps 
Le  Yoici,  rentrez  vite. 

SCENE  XIIL, 

Mervaitt,  pere,  Mervain,  Jils. 

Mer.  pere.  Rassurez-vous,  mon 
fils,  il  n'est  pas  question  du  doc- 
teur  L'Aposeme,  ni  d'incision  :  au 
contraire,  je  vais  vous  apprendre 
une  bonne  nouvelle  ;  ah  !  eela  voujt 
^meut.  Ell  bien  !  vous  ne  devinez 
pas? 

Mervain,  Jils,  fail  sigve  que  non. 

II  est  pourtaiit  question  d'Emilie. 


L'agilatio7i  de  Mervain,  Jih;  est 
encore  plus  grande. 

Oui,  d'Emilie — que  je  ne  co- 
nnaissais  point,  mais  que  je  trouve 
charmante  comme  vous. 

Mervain,  fils,  prend  les  mains 
de  son  ptre  et  les  baise. 

Demandez-la  moi  en  mariage, 
et  je  vous  la  donne. 

Mervain,  Jils,  ouvre  dix  Jhis  la 
bouche,  la  referme  aiissi-tol,  el  fait 
signe  a  son  ph-e  qu'il  ne  pcut  la 
lui  denia?ider. 

II  faut  done  y  renoncer;  car, 
assurement  une  fille  comme  elle  ne 
s'associera  pag  k  un  muet. 

Mervain  se  jelte  aux  pieds  de 
son  pere. 

Pauvre  malheureux  !  ah !  mon 
coeur  se  dechire.  C'en  est  fait,  je 
n'ai  plus  d'esperance.  Venez,  ma 
femme,  venez  :  dans  notre  malheur 
nous  sommes  trop  heureux  qu'E- 
milie  se  condamne  k  le  partager. 

SCENE  XIV. 

Les  manes,  Emilie,  Madame  Mer^ 
vain. 

I    Mer.  pere.  Rien  ne  peut  reparer 
sa  perte,    fA  Emilie  J  puisque  I'o- 
ft're  que  je  lui  ai  faite  de  vous  a- 
ccorder  a  sa  demande,  n'a  pu  lui 
arracher  un  seul  mot. 

Elonnement  de  Mervain,  Jils,  en 
voyanl  Emilie ;  il  iombe  aux  pieds 
de  sa  mere. 

Mde,  Mer.  Triste  infortune  !  tu 
vas  du  moins  jouir  de  I'objet  de  teg 
vceux ;  oui,  mon  fils,  Emilie  con-, 
sent  k  s'unir  avec  toi.  Que  ne  lui 
devras-tu  point  ainsi  que  nous  ? 

Em.  Ah  madame !  si  vous  saviez 
ce  que  cet  hymen  a^  de  charmes 
pour  moi !  (A  Mervain,  pere)  Mais, 
monsieur,  c'est  de  votre  main  que 
je  veux  tenir  celle  de  votre  fils. 


u 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANC4IS 


Mer.    phe.     Volontiers,     belle 
Emilia,     fll  met  la  main  de  sonjlls 
dam  celle  d'Emilie.J     Soyez  hea 
reuse,  et  comptez  sur  le  pere  le  plus 
tendre  et  le  plus  reconnaissant. 

Erju  Mon  booheur  est  siir,  et 
le  votre  aussi,  monsieur^  et  le  votre, 
mere  charmante  d'un  fils  a  qui  je 
vais  ordonner  de  sccher  vos  larmes. 
Oui,  Mervain,  oui,  je  suis  satis- 
faite,  oui,  vous  m^ritez  mon  cceur  : 
oui,  vous  savez  aimer — parJez. 

Mer.Jils  (avec  transport  J  Ah  ! 


raon   pere 


!    oh !    mere   adoi'able  ! 


oh  !  divine  Emilie :  vous  le  savez, 
si  je  sais  me  soumettre,  et  vous 
ob^ir. 

La  Ro.  Miracle  ! 

Mde.  Mcr.  Oh  !  mon  fils  !  oh 
moment  delicieux !  Je  respire  a 
peine. 


Mer.  pere.  Ma  fille !  un  peu 
trop  dart  peut-etre^ 

JEm.  Vous  vous  trompez,  mon- 
sieur; ce  n'est  point  ce  denoue- 
ment heureux  que  j'avais  envisage, 
en  exigeant  de  votre  fils  qu'il  ne 
parlat  que  lorsqu'il  en  recevrait 
I'ordre  de  moi.  Je  voulais  eprou- 
ver  son  amour,  et  surtout  m'assu- 
rer  qu'il  savait  se  taire,  et  dompter 
un'penchant  que  je  lui  soupfonnais 
a  rindiscretion.  Le  succes  a  passe 
mon  attente — 

Mer.Jils.  II  a  comble  lamienne, 
Emilie  :  je  suis  a  vous,  et  j'y  suis 
pour  la  vie;  je  n'ai  point  trop 
achet6  le  plus  grand  des  bonheurs. 
Mais  laissez-moi  parler  desormais, 
pour  vous  dire  sans  cesse  combien 
je  vous  adore. 


SCENES    CHOISIES,  TIREES  DE  MOLIERE, 
ET  d'autres  auteurscelebres. 


Scene  de  l' Amour  Medecin. 

Nos  conseils  sont  souvent  plus  conformes  a  nos  interets  qu'k  ceux  dea 
personnes  qui  nous  les  demandent. 


^ganarelle,  riche 
minte,  Lucrece, 
M.  Josse. 


bourgeois,     A 
M.   GuiUau7ne, 


Sga.  Ah !  I'etrange  chose  que 
la  vie !  et  que  je  puis  bien  dire 
avec  ce  grand  philosophe  de  I'an- 
tiquite  que  "  qui  terre  a,  guerre 
a,"  et '  qu'un  malheur  ne  vient 
jamais  sans  I'autre !  Je  n'avais 
qu'une  femme  qui  est  morte. 

M.  Gui.  Et  combien  done  en 
Touliez-vous  avoir? 

Sga.  Elle  est  morte,  monsieur 
Guillaume.  Mon  ami,  cette  perte 
m'est  tres-sensible,  et  je  ne  puis 
m'en  ressouvenir  sans  pleurer.     Jel 


n'etais  pas  fort  satisfait  de  sa  con- 
duite,  et  nous  avions  le  plus  sou- 
vent  dispute  ensemble.  Mais  enfin 
la  mort  rajuste  toutes  choses  Elle 
est  morte,  je  la  pleure  Si  elle 
etait  en  vie,  nous  nous  querelleri- 
ons.  De  tons  les  enfans  que  le 
ciel  m'avait  donnas,  il  ne  m'a  laisse 
qu'une  fille,  et  cette  fille  est  toute 
ma  peine  :  car  enfin  je  la  vois  dans 
una  melancoiie  la  plus  sombre  du 
monde,  dans  une  tristesse  epou- 
vantable,  dont  il  n'y  a  pas  moyen 
de  la  retirer,  et  dont  je  ne  saurais 
meme  apprendre  la  cause.  Pour 
moi  j'en  pero  I'esprit,  et  j'aurais 
besoin  d'un  bon  conseil  sur  cette 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


05 


M 


matiere.  (A.  Lucrece)  Vous  etes 
ma  niece,  (li  Amintc)  vous,  ma  voi- 
sine,  (ii  M.  Guijlqiimeet  a  M.  JosscJ 
et  vouSj  mes  corripel-es  et  mes  amis  ; 
je  vous  prie  de  me  conseiller  tout 
ce  qtiejedois  faire. 

M.  Jo.  Pour  moi,  je  tiens  que 
la  braverie,  que  Ijyusteraent  est  la 
chose  qui  rejouit  le  plus  les  filles  ; 
et,  si  j'etais  ^jque  de  vous,  je  lui 
acheterais  des'aujo'urd'hui  une  belle 
garnitui«.  de  diamans,  ou  de  rubis, 
ou  d'emeraudes. 

M  GiiL  Et  moi,  si  j'etais  a 
votre  place,  j'acheterais^  une  ^lle 
tenture  de  tapisderie  de  veraufe, 
ou  ii  person! lages,  que  je  ferais 
mettre  dans  sa  chambre,  pour  lui 
r^jouir  I'esprit  et  la  vue. 

Am.  Pour  moi,  je  ne  ferais  pas 
tant  de  facons  ;  je  la  marierais  fort 
bien,  et  le  plutot  que  je  pcurrais, 
avec  cette  personne  qui  vous  la  fit, 
dit-on,  demander,  ii  y  a  quelque 
temps. 

Lii.  Et  moi,  je  tiens  que  votre 
fille  n'est  point  du  tout  propre  pour 
e  mariage.  Le  monde  n'est  point 
du   tout  son  fait ;  et  je  vous  con 


chcre  niece,  ce  n'est  pas  moii  de- 
ssein,  comme  on  sait,  de  marier  ma 
fille  avec  qui  que  ce  soit,  et  j'ai 
mes  raisons  pour  cela ;  mais  le 
conseil  que  vous  me  doi^xuez  de  ia 
faire  religieuse  est  d'une  femme 
qui  pourrait  bien  souhaiter  chari- 
tablement  d'etre  mon  heritiere  uni- 
verselle.  Ainsi,  messieurs  et  mes- 
dames,  quoique  tous  vos  conseil s 
soient  les  meilleurs  du  monde, 
vous  trouverez  bon,  s'il  vous  plait, 
que  je  n'en  suive  aucun.  (Seul.J 
Voila  de  mes  donneurs  de  conseils 
a  la  mode.  -^ 

MOLIERE. 


Scenes  du  Mariage  Force. 

Les  hommes  sont  quelquefois  la 
dupe  des  conseils  qu'ils  de- 
mandent,  parce  qu'ils  n'en  veulent 
que  de  confonnesa  leurs  propres 
sentimens. 


Sga.    (parlant  a.    ceux   qui    so/il 

dans  sa  maison.)     Je  suis  de  retour 

seille  de  la   mettre    dans  un  cou-',dans    un  moment.      Que  I'on    ait 


vent,  oil  elle  trouvera  des  diver- 
tissemens  qui  seront  mieux  de  son 
humeur. 

Ssa.    Tous  ces  conseils  sont  ad- 


bien  soin  du  logis,  et  que  tout  aiile 
comme  il  faut.  Si  Ton  m'apporte 
de  I'argent,  que  Ton  me  vienne 
querir  vite  chez   le  seigneur  Ccro- 


mirables,   assurement :  mais  je  les  nimo ;    et  si    Ton  vient    m'en   de- 
trouve  un  peu  interesses,  et  trouve  mander,  qu'on  dise  que  je  suis  sor- 
que  vous  me  conseillez  fort    bien  ti,    et    que  je    ne  dois  revenir  de 
pour    vous.      Vous    etes    orfevre,|toute  la  journee. 
monsieur   Josse,  et    votre    conseil 


^ent  son  homme  qui  a  envie  de  se 
U  /zli>*4iefaire  de  sa  marchandise.     Vous 

vendez    des    tapisseries,    monsieur 

Guillaume,  et  vous  avez    la  mine 

d'avoir  quelque  tenture   qui    vous 
'■^■'^-       incommode.  Celui  que  vous  aimez, 

ma  voisine,  a,   dit-on,   quelque  in- 
clination pour  ma  fille ;  et  vous  ne 

seriez  pas  fiichee  de  la  voir  ferame 

d'un  autre.     Et^quant  a  vous,  ma]chez  vous  vous  chercher. 
Vol.  I.  Le  Lecteur  Francais.  K 


Scene  suivante. 
Sganarelle,  GtroJiimo. 

Ccr.  (ay ant  enlendu  les  derni- 
ercs  paroles  de  Sganarelle.)  Voila 
un  ordre  fort  prudent 

Sga.  All !  seigneur  Geronimo, 
je  vous  trouve  a-propos  ;  et  j'aJlais 


6d 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Gtr.     Et   pour  quel   sujet,    s'il 
vous  plait? 


Sga.     Pcur  vous    communiquer  je  me  porte  blen. 


Ger.  Oui. 

Sga.     Ma  foi,  je  ne  sais ;  mafi 


une  affaire  que  j'ai  en  tete,  et  vous 
prier  de  m'en  dire  votre  avis. 

Ger.     Tres-volontiers.      Je  suis 


bien  aise  de    cette    rencontre  ;    et  cela  ? 


Ger.  Quoi !  vous  ne  «avez  pas  S- 
peu-pres  votre  itge  ? 

Sga.  Non ;  est-ce  qu'on  songe  'A 


nous  pouvons  parler   ici  en  toute 
liberte. 
i-^.  Ssn.      Mettez   done   dessu<?,  s'il 


vous 


plait.  II  s'agit  d'uuR  chose 
de  consequence  que  Ton  m'a  pro- 
posee ;  et  il  est  bon  ds  ne  rien 
faire  sans  le  conseil  de  s*??  amis. 

Gtr.  Je  vous  suis  oblige  de  m'a- 
voir  choisi  pour  cela.  Vous  n'avez 
qu'a  me  dire  ce  que  c'est. 

Sga.  Mais,  auparavant,  je  vous 
conjure  de  ne  me  point  fiatter  du 
tout,  et  de  me  dire  nettement  votre 
pensee. 

Gcr.  Je  le  ferai,  puisque  vous  le 
VGulez. 

Sga.  Je  ne  vois  rien  de  plus  con- 
daiimable  qu'un   ami  qui   ne  nous 
parle  point  franchement. 
Get:  Vous  avez  raison 

Sga.  Et  dans  ce  siecle  on  trcuve 
peu  d'amis  sinceres. 

Gcr.  Cela  est  vrai. 

Sgrr.  Promettez-moi  done,  sei- 
gsipur  Geronimo,  de  me  parler  avec 
toute  sorte  de  franchise, 

Gcr.  Je  vous  le  pi'omets. 

Sga.  Jurez-en  votre  foi. 

Gtr.  Oui,  foi  d'ami.  Dites-moi 
seulement  votre  affaire. 

Sga.  C'est  que  je  veux  savoir  de 
Vous  si  je  fer;u  bien  de  me  marier. 

Gtr.  Qui  ?  vous  ? 


Gcr.  He  !  dites-moi  un  peu,  s'il 
vous  plait,  combien  aviez-vous  d'a- 
nnees,  lorsque  nous  fimes    connai-i 


Sga.  Oui,  moi-meme,  en  propre 
Quel  est  votre  avis  la- 


ssance  } 

Sga.  Ma  foi,  je  n'avais  que  vi'ngt 
ans  alors. 

Gtr.     Combien   fumes-nous  en- 
semble a  Rome  ^ 

Sga.  Huit  ans. 

Gtr.     Quel  temps  avez- vous  de- 
meure  en  Angleterre  ? 

Sga.   Sept  ans. 

Gtr.     Et  en  Hollande,  oh  vous 
fCites  ensuite.? 

Sga.  Cinq  ans  et  demi. 

Gtr.  Combien  y  a-t-il  que  vous 
etes  revenu  ici  ? 

Sga.     Je   revins   en   cinquante- 
deux. 

Gtr.  De  cinquante-deux  a  soi- 
xante-quatre  il  y  a  douze  ans,  ce 
me  semble  ;  cinq  ans  en  Hollande 
font  dixrsept ;  sept  ans  en  Angle- 
terre font  vingt-quxatre;  huit  dans 
notre  stjour  a  Rome  font  trente- 
deux ;  et  vingt  que  vous  aviez 
lorsque  nous  nous  connumes,  cela 
fait  justement  cinquante-deux :  si 
bien  seigneur  Sganarelle,  que,  sur 
votre  propre  confession,  vous  etes 
environ  a  votre  cinquante-deuxi- 
(  me  ou  cinquante-tvoisieme  annee, 

Sga.  Qui  ?  moi  ?  cela  ne  se  peut 


pas. 


personne.     Quel  est  votre  avis  la-       Gtr. 
dessus  ?  ^,'-,r4i*  juste ; 

Gtr.  Je  vous  prie  auparavant  deiranchement    et    en    ami,    comme 
me  dii'e  une  chose.  vous  m'avez  fait  promettre  de  vous 


Mon   Dieu  !    le  calcul  est 
et  lii-dessus  je  vous  dirai 


Sga.  Et  quoi  ? 


parler,  que  le  mariage  n'est  guere 


Gtr.  Quel  age  pouvez-vous  bien  votre  fait.     C'est  une  chose   a  la- 
avoir  maintenant?  quelle  il  fiut  que  les  jeunes  gena 


Moi  > 


'pensent  bien  murement  avant  que 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


61 


de  la  faille  ;  mais  les  gens  de  votre 
Sge  n'y  doivent  point  penser  du 
tout ;  et  si  I'oii  dit  que  la  plus 
grande  de  toutes  les  folies  est  celle 
de  se  marier,  je  ne  vois  rien  de 
plus  mal-i^-propos  que  de  la  faire, 
cette  folie,  dans  la  saison  oil  nous 
devons  etre  plus  sages.  Enfin, 
je  vous  en  dis  nettement  ma  pen- 
see  :  je  ne  vous  conseille  point  de 
songer  an  mariage,  et  je  vous  trou- 
verais  le  plus  ridicule  du  monde, 
si,  ayant  ete  libre  jusqu'i  cette 
heure,  vous  alliez  vous  charger 
maintenant  de  la  plus  pesante  des 
chaines. 

Sga.  Et  moij  je  vous  dis  que  je 
suis  resolu  de  me  marier,  et  que  je 
lie  serai  point  ridicule  en  epousant 
la  fille  que  je  recherche. 

Gcr.  Ah !  c'est  une  autre  chose. 
Vous  ne  m'aviez  pas  dit  cela. 

Sga.  C'est  une  fille  qui  me  plait 
ct  que  j'aim_e  de  tout  mon  cceur. 

Ger.  Vous  Taimez  de  tout  votre 
cceur  ? 

Si^a.  Sans  doute :  et  je  I'ai  de- 
mandee  k  son  pere. 

Gtr.   Vous  i'avez  demandee  ? 

Sga.  Oui.  c'est  un  mariage  que 
je  dois  conclure  ce  soil",  et  j'ai  do- 
nn6  ma  parole. 

Gtr.  Oh,  mariez-vous  done;  je 
ne  dis  plus  mot. 

Sga.  Je  quitterais  le  dessein  que 
j'ai  fait !  Vous  semble-t-il,  sei- 
gneur Geronimo,  que  je  ne  sois 
plus  propre  a  songer  k  une  femme? 
Ne  parlons  pas  de  I'^ge  que  je  puis 
avoir ;  mais  regardons  seulement 
les  choses.  Y  a-t-il  horame  de 
trente  ans  qui  paraisse  plus  frais  et 
plus  vigoureux  que  vous  me  voyez? 
N'ai-je  pas  tous  les  mouvemens  de 
mon  corps  aussi  bons  que  jamais  .f' 
Et  voit-on  que  j'aie  besoin  de  ca- 
rrosse  ou  de  chaise  pour  cheminer  ? 
N'ai  je  pas  encore  toutes  mes  dents 
les  meiUeures  du  mende  ?  (Jl  mon- 


tre  ses  dculs.)  Ne  fais-je  pas  vi- 
goureusement  mes  quatre  repas 
par  jour?  Et  peut-on  voir  un  es- 
tomac^qui   ait  plus  dp  force  que  le 

mien?  CJI tousseyX'^  ^^^'  ^^^^> 
hem  !     He,  qu'en  dites-vous .-' 

Gh:  Vous  avez  raison.  Je  m'e- 
tais  trompe.  Vous  ferez  bien  de 
vous  marier. 

Sga.  J'y  ai  repugne  autrefois  ; 
mais  j'ai  maintenant  de  puissantes 
raisons  pour  cela.  Outre  la  joie 
que  j'aiu'ai  de  posseder  une  belle 
femme  qui  me  dorlotera,  et  me  vi- 
endra  frotter  lorsque  je  serai  las  ; 
outre  cette  joie,  dis-je,  je  considere, 
qu'en  demeurant  comme  je  suis, 
je  laisse  perir  dans  le  monde  la 
race  des  Sganarelles,  et,  qu'en  me  / 
mariant,  je  pourrai  me  voir  revivre 
en  d'autres  moi-memes.  Que 
j'aurai  de  plaisir  a  voir  de  petites 
figures  qui  me  ressembleront 
comme  deux  gouttes  d'eau,  qui  se 
joueront  continuellement  dans  la 
maison,  qui  m'appelleront  leur  pa- 
pa quand  je  reviendrai  de  la  ville, 
et  mo  diront  de  petites  folies  les 
plus  agreables  du  monde  !  Tenez, 
il  me  semble  deja  que  j'y  suis.  et 
que  j'en  vois  une  demi-douzaine 
autour  de  moi. 

Ger.  II  n'y  a  rien  de  si  agreable 
que  cela ;  et  je  vous  conseille  de 
vous  marier  le  plus  vite  que  vous 
pourrez. 

Sga.  Tout  de  bon,  vous  me  le 
conseillez? 

Gtr.  Assurement.  Vous  ne  sau- 
riez  mieux  faire. 

Sga.  Vraiment,  je  suis  ravi  que 
vous  me  donniez  ce  conseil  en  ve- 
ritable ami. 

Ger.  He  !  quelle  est  la  personne, 
s'il  vous  plait,  avec  qui  vous  allcz 
vous  marier  ? 

Sga.  Dorimene. 

Gcr.  Cette  jeune  Dorimene  si 
galante  et  si  bien  paree. 


68 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Sga. 

Qui. 

Ger. 

Fille  du  seigneur 

Alcan- 

tor? 

Sga. 

Justement. 

Gtr. 

Et  soeur  d'un   certain   Al- 

cidas  qui  se  mele  de  porter 

I'epee  ? 

,Ssa. 

C'est  cela. 

-/  Ger. 

Vertu  de  ma  vie  ! 

Sga.  Qu' en  dites-vous  ? 
Ger 


Mariez-vous 


raison  d'avoir 


Eon  parti ! 
promptement. 

Sga.    N'ai-je  pas 
fait  ce  choix  ? 

Ger.  Sans  doute.  Ah  !  que  vous 
serez  bien  marie  !  Depechez-vous 
de  Vetre. 

Sga.  Vous  me  comblez  de  joie 
de  me  dire  cela.  Je  vous  remercie 
de  votre  conseil,  et  je  vous  invite 
ce  soir  a  mes  noces. 

Ger.  Je  n'y  manquerai  pas ;  ct 
je  veux  y  aller  en  masque^  afin  de 
les  mieux  lionorer. 

.S'ort.  Serviteur. 

Ger.  fa  part  J  La  jeane  Dori- 
meme,  fille  du  seigneur  Alcantor, 
avec  le  seigneur  Sganarelle,  qui  n'a 
que  cinquante-trois  ans  !  6  le  beau 
mariage  !  fee  qu'il  rcpele  j)lusieurs 
foix,  en  s'en  allanl.J 

Sga.  fseul)  Ce  mariage  doit  etre 
heureux  ;  car  il  donne  de  la  joie  ;i 
tout  le  monde,  et  je  fais  rire  tons 
ceux  ii  qui  j'en  parle.  jMe  voila 
maintenant  le  plus  content  des 
hommes ! 

Le  meme. 


cier !  de  'quoi  s*avise-t-il  de  nous 
venir  demander  de  I'ai'gent  ?  et  que 
ne  lui  disais-tu  que  monsieur  n'y 
est  pas  ? 

La  Vio.  II  y  a  trois  quarts  d'heure 
que  je  le  lui  dis  ;  mais  il  ne  veut 
pas  le  croire,  et  s'est  assis  la-dedans 
pour  Fatten  d  re. 

Sga.  Qu'il  attende  tant  qu'il 
voudra. 

Lon  Jii.  Non  ;  au  contraire, 
taites-le  entrer.  C'est  une  fort 
mauvaise,;politique  que  de  se  faire 
celfer  "aux  creanciers.  II  est  bon 
de  les  paj'er  de  quelque  chose ;  et 
j'ai  le  secret  de  les  renvoyer  satis- 
faits  sans  leur  donner  un  double. 

Seme  suivante. 

Don  Juan.   M.  Dhnanche,   Sgana- 
rclle,  La  Viohtte,  liagofin. 


Don    Ju.      Ah ! 
manche,  approche 
ravi  de  vous  voir ! 
de  mal  a  m 
fiiire  entrer  d'abord ! 


monsieur 


et 


s  gens  de 


Di- 

Que  je  suis 

que  je  veux 

ne  vous  pas 

J'avais   do- 


Schies  du  Fe.stin  de  Pierre. 

Do7i  Juan  ;  Sganarelle,  La  Vioicite, 
Ragctin,  ses  valets. 


nne  ordre  qu'on  ne  me  fit  parser  k 
personne  :  mais  cet  ordre  n'est  pas 
pour  vous,  et  vous  etes  en  droit  de 
ne  trouver  jamais  de  porte  fermee 
chez  moi. 

M.  Di.  Monsieur,  je  vous  suis 
fort  oblig^. 

Dun  Ju.  fparla?il  a.  La  VioleUc 
et  a  Rasolin)  Parbleu,  coquins,  je 
vous  apprendrai  a  laisser  monsieur 
Dimanche  dans  une  antichambre, 
et  je  vous  ferai  connaitre  les  gens. 

M.  Di.  Monsieur,  cela  n'est  rien. 
j  Don  Ju.  fa  M.  \_Dimanche)  Com- 
jmcnt !  vous  dire  que  je  n'y  suis 
'pas,    ;\    monsieur    Dimanche,    au 


La  Vio.    Voila  voire  marchand,}meilleur  de  mes  amis! 


monsieur  Dimanche, 
k  vous  parler. 

Sga.    Bon !    voilk 


qui  demandv 
ce  qu'il  nous 


^; 


M.  Di.   JMonsieur,  je  suis  votre 
serviteur.     J'etais  venu— 

Don.  Ju.    Ailon;-,  vite,  mi  siega 


faut  qvi'un  compliment  de  cvean-  pour  monsieur  Dimanche, 


:j  d^ 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


09 


M.  Di.  Monsieur,  je  suis  bicn 
comme  cela. 

Don  Ju.  Point,  point :  je  veux 
que  vous  soyez  assis  comme  moi. 

M.  Di.  Cela  n'est  point  jitce- 
ssaire.  .w:¥x-^f?(', 

Don  Ju.  Otea  ce  pliant,  et  a- 
pportez  uu  fiiuteuil.  " 

M.  Di.  Monsieur,  vous  vous 
moquez,  et — 

Den  Ju.  Non,  iion  ;  je  sais  ce 
que  je  vous  dois;  et  je  ne  veux 
point  qn'on  melte  de  difference  en- 
tre  nous  deux. 

M.  Di.  Monsieur, — 

Don  Ju.  Allons,  asseyez-vous. 

M.  Di.  II  n'est  pas  besoin,  mon- 
sieur, et  je  n'ai  qu'un  mot  a  vous 
dire.     J'ttais — 

DoJi  Ju.  Mettez-vous  la,  vous 
dis-je. 

M.  Di,  Non,  monsieur,  je  suis 
bien.     Je  viens  pour — 

Don  Ju.  Non,  je  ne  vous  ecoute 
point,  si  vous  n'etes  point  assis. 

M.  Di.  Monsieur,  je  fais  ce  que 
vous  voulez.     Je — 

Don  Ju.  Parbleu!  monsieur 
Dimanclie,  vous  vous  portez  bien. 

M.  Di.  Oui,  monsieur,  pour  vous 
rendre  service.     Je  suis  venu — 

Don  Ju.  Vous  avez  un  fonds  de 
sante  admirable,  des  lovres  fraiches, 
un  teint  vermeil,  et  des  yeux  vifs. 

M.  Di.  Je  voudrais  bien— 

Don  Ju.  Comment  se  porte  ma- 
dame  Dimanche  votre  epouse  ? 

iM.  Di.  Fort  bien,  monsieur, 
Dieu  merci. 

Don  Ju.  C'est  une  brave  femme, 

M.  Di.  Elle  est  votre  servante, 
monsieur.     Je  venais-— 

Don  Ju.  Et  votre  petite  fille 
Claudine,  comment  se  porte-t-elle  ? 

M.  Di.  Le  mieux  du  raonde. 

Don  Ju.  La  jolie  petite  fille  que 
c'est !  Je  I'aime  de  tout  mon  cceur. 

M.  Di.  C'est  trop  d'honneur  que 
Vous  lui  faites,  monsieur.  Je  vous— 


Don  Ju,  Et  le  petit  Colirt  fait- 
il  toujours  bien  du  bruit  avec  son 
tambour  ? 

M.  Di.  Toujours  de  meme, 
monsieur.     Je — 

Don  Ju.  Et  votre  petit  chien 
Brusquet,  gronde-t-il  toujours  aussi 
tort,  et  mord-il  toujours  bien  aux 
jambes  des  gens  qui  vont  chez 
vous  } 

M.  Di.     Pius  que  jamais,  mon- 
sieur,  et  nous  ne  saurions  en  che-  '»va^'^ 
vir.  ^ 

Don  Ju.  Ne  vous  etonnez  pas 
si  je  m'informe  des  nouvelles  de 
toute  la  famille,  car  j'y  prends 
beaucoup  d'interet. 

M.  Di.  Nous  vous  sommes  in- 
finiment  obliges.     Je — 

Do7i  Ju.  (lui  tendant  la  maiji^ 
Touchez  done  li\,  monsieur  Di. 
manche.  Etes-vous  bien  de  mes 
amis  ? 

M.  Di.  Monsieur,  je  suis  voti'e 
serviteur. 

Don  Ju.  Parbleu !  Je  suis  a 
vous  de  tout  mon  coeur. 

M.  Di.  Vous  m'honorez  trop. 
Je— 

Don  Ju.  II  n'y  a  rien  que  je  ne 
fasse  pour  vous. 

M.  Di.  Monsieur,  vous  avez 
trop  de  bonte  pour  moi. 

Don  Ju.  Et  c'est  sans  interet, 
je  vous  prie  de  le  croire. 

M.  Di.  Je  n'ai  point  merite 
cette  grace,  assurement,  Mais, 
monsieur — 

Don  Ju.  Or  ja,  monsieur  Di- 
manche, sans  Fa^o^i,  voulez  vous 
souper  avec  moi  ?/'"■--- 

M.  Di.  Non,  monsieur,  il  faut 
que  je  m'en  retourne  tout  ^  I'heure. 
Je— 

Don  Ju.  (se  Icvanl)  Allons,  vite, 
un    flp.nibeau    pour  conduire  mon- 
sieur Dimanche  ;  et  que  quatre  ou 
cinq    de    mes  gens    prennent  des 
,'mousquttons  pour  I'escorter. 


70 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCA  IS. 


M.  Di   (se  levatit  anssi)     Mon-i  ble,  et  j'ignoreou  jesuis,  quije  sufa. 

etcequejefais.  Helas!  nionpauviv 


sieav,  il  n'est  pas  necessaire,   et  je 
vn'en  irai  bien  tout  seal.      Mais — 

(Sganarcllc  olc  hs  sitges  jvompie 
'nent.J 

Don    Ju.      Comment !  je  veux 
qu'on   vous   escorte,   et  je  m'inte 
resse  trop  a    votre    personne.     Je 
suis   voive   serviteur,    et,  de    plus, 
votve  di-biteur. 

M.  DL  Ah !  monsieur,  vous 
vous  nioquez,  monsieur — 

Don  Ju.  C'est  une  chose  que  je 
ne  cache  pas,  et  je  le  dis  a  tout  le 
monde. 

M.  Di  Si— 

Don    Ju.     Voulez-vous    que 
vous  conduise? 

3/.  Di.     Ah  !  monsieur— 

Don  Ju.  Embrassez-moi  done, 
s'il  vous  plait.  Je  vous  prie  encore 
une  fois  d'etre  persuade  que  je  suis 
tout  a  vous,  et  qu'il  n'y  a  rien  au 
monde  que  je  ne  tasse  pour  votre 
service,     rll  sort.) 

Le  meme. 


je 


Scene  de  I'Avare. 

Hm-pagon,  qui  a  perdu  son  tresor. 

Au  voleur,  au  voleur,  a  I'assa- 
ssin,  aa  meurtrier  !  Justice,  juste 
ciel !  je  suis  perdu,  je  suis  assassi- 
ne,on  m'a  coupe  la  gorge,  on  m'ade- 
fobe  mon  argent.  Qui  peut-ce  etre  ? 
Qu'est-il  devenu?  ou  est-il  ?  ou  se 
cache-t-il  ?  que  ferai-je  pour  le 
trouver  ?  ou  courir  ?  ou  ne  pas  cou- 
rir  ?  n'est-il  point  la  ?  ii'est-il  point 
id?  qui  est-ce?  arrete !  (a  lui- 
vicmc,  se  prcnant  juir  le  bras) 
rends-moi  irion  argent,  coquin. — 
Ah  !  c'est  moi.  Mon  esprit  est  trou- 


argent,  mon  pauvre  argent,  moi; 
cher  ami,  on  m'a  prive  de  toi  ;  et 
piiisque  tu  m*es  enleve,  j'ai  perdu 
mon  support,  ma  consolation,  ma 
joie,  tout  est  fini  pour  moi,  je  n'ai 
plus  que  faire  au  monde.  Sans 
toi,  il  m'est  impossible  de  vivre. 
C'en  est  fait,  je  n'en  puis  plus,  je 
me  ip.eurs,  je  suis  mort,  je  suis  en- 
terre.  N'v  a-t-il  .personne  qui 
veuule  me  ressusciter,  en  me  ren- 
dant  mon  cher  -  rgeiit,  ou  en  m'a- 
ppi'enant  qui  I'a  pris.''  He!  que 
dites-vous  ?  ce  n'est  personne.  II 
faut,  qui  que  ce  soit  qui  ait  fait  le 
coup,  qu'avec  beaucoup  de  soin  on 
ait  epie  i'heure;  et  Ton  a  choisi 
justement  le  temps  que  je  parlais 
a  mon  traitre  de  Mis.  Sortons,  je 
veux  filer  querir  la  justice,  et  faire 
donne-:  la  question  a  to:Jte  ma  mai- 
son,  a  servantes,  k  valets,  a  fils,  a 
fille,  et  a  moi  aussi.  Que  de 
gens  assembles  !  je  ne  jette  les  re- 
gards sur  personne  qui  ne  me 
donne  des  soupcons,  et  tout  me 
seroble  mon  voleur.  He  !  de  quoi 
est-ce  qu'on  parle  la  }  de  celui  qui 
m'a  derobe  >  quel  bruit  fait-on  la- 
haut  }  cst-ce  mon  voleur  qui  y  est.^ 
De  gr;tce,  si  Ton  sait  des  nouvelles 
de  mon  voleur  je  supplie  que  Ton 
m'en  dise.  N'est-il  point  cache  la 
parmi  vous  }  ils  me  regardent  tons-, 
et  se  mettent  a  rire.  Vous  verrez 
qu'ils  ont  part,  sans  doute,  au  vol 
que  Ton  m'a  iait.  Allons  vite,  des 
commissaires,  des  archers,  des  pre- 
yots,  d/es  ju^^Sj'des  chajnes/ des 
pot^nces,  des  bourreaux.  ^  Je"  veux 
faire  penttre;^tout  le  monde  j  et  si 
je  ne'retrouve  mon  argent,  je  me 
pendrai  moi-meme  apres. 

/  he  meme, 

/ 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERLSATIONS,  &c. 


71 


Scenes  du  Bourgeois  Genlilhomme. 


M.  Jourdain  (bourgeois  riche  et 
ridicule,  qui  veut  prendre  les 
airs  d'un  homme  de  qualitt,  pa- 
rait  en  robe  de  chambre  et  en 
bonnet  de  nuit),  le  Maiire  de  rnu- 
iique,  le  Mcutre  a  danser,  I'Elive 
du  Maitre  de  musique,  uiie  Mu- 
sicieime,  deux  Musicicus,  Dan- 
seurs,  deux  Laquais. 

M  Jour.  Eh  bien,  messieurs, 
qu'est-ce?  Me  ferez-vous  voir 
votre  petite  drolerie? 

I.c  m.  a  dans.  Comment !  quelle 
petite  drolerie  ? 

M.  Jour.  He  !  la — comment  a- 
ppelez-vous  cela  ?  votre  prologue  ou 
dialogue  de  chansons  et  dedanses? 

Le  m.  a  dans.  Ah  !  ah  ! 

Le  m.  de  mus.  Vous  nous  y  vo- 
yez  prepares. 

M.  Jour.  Je  vous  ai  fait  un  peu 
attendre ;  mais  c'est  que  je  me  tais 
habiller  aujourd'hui  comma  les 
gens  de  qualite,  et  mon  tailleur 
m'a  envoye  des  bas  de  sole  que 
j'ai  pense  ne  mettre  jamais. 

Le  m.  de  mus.  Nous  ne  sommes 
ici  que  pour  attendre  votre  loisir. 

M.  Jour.  Je  vous  prie  tous  deux 
de  ne  vous  point  en  aller  qu'on  ne 
m'ait  apporte  raon  habit,  afin  que 
vous  me  puissiez  voir. 

Le  m.  a  dans.  Tout  ce  qu'il  vous 
plaira. 

M.  Jour.  Vous  me  verrez  equi- 
pe  comme  il  faut,  depuis  les  pieds 
jusqu'a  la  tcte. 

Le  7)1.  de  mus.  Nous  n'en  dou- 
tons  point. 

M.  Jour.  Je  me  suis  fait  faire 
eette  indienne-ci.  '   -      • 

Le  jn.  a  dans.   Elle  est  fort  belle. 

M.  Jour.  Mon  tailleur  m'a  dit 
que  les  gens  de  qualite  etaient 
tomme  cela  le  matin. 


Le  m.  de  mus.  Cela  vous  sied  ^ 
merveille. 

M.  Jour.  Laquais,  holi !  mes 
deux  laquais  ! 

Prem.  laq.  Que  voulez-vous, 
monsieur  ? 

M.  Jour.  Rien.  C'est  pour  voir 
si  vous  m'entendez  bien.  (Au 
maitre  de  musique  et  au  maitre  d 
danser)  Que  dites-vous  de  mes 
livrees  ? 

Le  m.  a  dans.  Elles  sont  ma- 
gnifiques. 

M.  Jour,  (eritr'ouvrant  sa  robe, 
en  fesant  voir  son  haut-de-chausses 
etroit  de  velours  rouse,  el  sa  ca- 
mtsole  de  velours  vert)  Voici  en- 
core un  petit  deshabille  pour  faire 
e  matin  mes  exercices. 

Le  m.  de  mus.     I]  est  galant. 

M.  Jour.  Laquais ! 

Prem.  laq.  Monsieur. 

M.  Jour.  L'autre  laquais. 

Sec. laq.   Monsieur. 

M.  Jour,  (otant  sa  robe  de  cham- 
bre^ Tenez  ma  robe.  ( Au  maitre 
de  musique  el  an  maitre  a  danser  J 
Me  trouvez-vous  bien  comme  cela .'' 

Le  m.  a  dans.  Fort  bien.  On 
ne  peut  pas  mieux, 

M.  Jour.  Voyons  un  peu  votre 
affaire. 

Le  m.  de  mus.  Je  voudrais  bien 
auparavant  vous  faire  entendre  un 
air  (montrant  son  tleve)  qti'il 
vient  de  composer  pour  la  sere- 
nade que  vous  m'avez  demandee^ 
Ctest  un  de  mes  ecoliers,  qui  a 
pour  ces  sortes  de  choses  un  talent 
admirable, 

M.  Jour.  Oui ;  mais  il  ne  f;illait 
pas  faire  faire  cela  par  un  tcolier  ; 
et  vous  n'etiez  pas  trop  bon  vous- 
meme  pour  cette  besogne-l~i. 

Le  VI.  de  mus.  II  ne  taut  pas, 
monsieur,  que  le  nom  d'ecolier 
vous  abuse.  Ces  sortes  d'ecoliers 
en  savent  autant  que  les  plus  grands 
maitres  ;  et  I'air  est  aussi  beau  qu'il 


7^ 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


s'en  puisse  faire.      Ecoutez  seul'e- 
ment. 

M.  Jour,  (a  ses  laqiiaisj  Do- 
nnez-moi  ma  robe  pour  mieux  en- 
tendre—attendez,  je  crois  que  je 
serai  mieux  sans  robe — non,  re- 
donnez-la  moi ;  cela  ira  mieux. 

La  musicienne. 

Je  languis  nuit  et  jour,  et  men  mal 

est  extreme,,  / 

Depuis  qu'a  vos  rigueurs  vw  beaux 

yeux  m'ont  soumis ; 
Si  vous  traitez  ainsi,  belle  Iris,  qui 

vous  aime, 
Helas !  que  pourriez-vous  faire  a 

vos  ennerais  ? 

M.  Jovr  Cette  chanson  me  sem- 
ble  un  peu  lugubre;  elle  endort; 
et  je  voudrais  que  vous  la  pussiez 
un  peu  regaillardir  par-ci,  par-la. 

Le  m.  de  mus.  II  faut,  monsieur 
que  I'air  soit  accommode  aux  pa- 
roles. 

M.  Jour.  On  m'en  apprit  un 
tout-a-fait  joli,  il  y  a  quelque  temps. 

Attendez — la Comment  est-ce 

qu'il  dit.^ 

Lc  m.  a  dans.  Par  ma  foi,  je  ne 
sais. 

M.  Jour.  11  y  a  du  raouton  de- 
dans. 

Le  m.  (i  dajis.  Du  mouton.? 

M.  Jour.  Oui.  Ah !  (II  chatde.) 

Je  croyais  Janneton 
Aussi  douce  que  belle; 
Je  croyais  Janneton 
rius  douce  qu'un  mouton. 
Helas  !  helas  !  elle  est  cent  fois, 
Mille  fois  plus  cruelle 
Que  n'est  le  tigre  aux  bois. 
N'cst-il  pas  joli.'' 

Le  7)1.  de  mus.  Le  plus  joli  du 
monde. 

Le  m.  a  dans.  Et  vous  le  chantez 
bien. 


M.  Jour.  C'est  sans  avoir  appris 
la  musique. 

Le  m.  de  mus.  Vous  devriez 
I'apprendre,  monsieur,  comme  vous 
fiiites  la  danse ;  ce  sont  deux  arts 
qui  ont  une  etroite  liaison  ensem- 
ble. 

Le  m.  a  dans.  Et  qui  ouvrent 
I'csprit  d'un  homme  aux  belles 
eh  OSes, 

M.  Jour.  Est-ce  que  lea  gens  de 
qualite  apprennent  aussi  la  mu- 
sique .'' 

Lc  m.  de  mus.   Oui,  monsieui*. 

M.  Jour.  Je  I'apprendrai  done. 
Mais  je  ne  sais  quel  temps  je  pou- 
rrai  prendre;  car  outre*  le  maitre 
d'armes  qui  nie  montre,  j'ai  arrt-te 
encore  un  maitre  de  philosophie, 
qui  doit  commencer  ce  matin. 

Le  m.  de  mus.  La  philosophie 
est  quelque  chose ;  mais  la  mu- 
sique, monsieur,  la  musique — 

Le  m.  a  dans.  La  musique  etla 
danse — la  musique  et  la  danse,  c'est 
la  tout  ce  qu'il  faut. 

Lc  m.  de  vuis.  II  n'y  a  rien  qui 
soit  si  utile  dans  un  etat  que  la 
musique. 

Le  m.  (i  dans.  II  n'y  a  rien  qui 
soi'r  si  necessaire  aux  hommes  que 
la  danse. 

Le  m.  de  mus.  Sans  la  musique 
un  etat  ne  peut  subsister. 

Le  m.  ci  dans.  Sans  la  danse  un 
homme  ne  saurait  rien  faire. 

Le  m.  de  mus.  Tous  les  desor- 
dres,  toutes  les  guerres  qu'on  voit 
dans  le  monde,  n'arrivent  que  pour 
n'apprendre  pas  la  musique. 

Le  m.  d  dans.  Tous  les  mal- 
heurs  des  hommes,  tons  les  revers 
funestes  dont  les  histoires  sont 
remplies,  les  bevues  des'politiques, 
les  manquemens  des  grands  capi- 
taines ;  tout  cela  n'est  venU  que 
faute  de  eayoir  danser. 

M.  Jour.  Comment  cela  ? 

Le  7n.  de  mus.     La   guerre  ne 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


73 


vient-elle  pas  d'un  manque  d'lmion 
entre  les  hommes  ? 

M.  Jour.  Cela  est  vrai. 

Lc  m.  de  nms.  Et  si  tous  les 
hommes  apprenaient  la  musiqye, 
ne  serai t-ce  pas  le  moyen  de  s'a- 
ccorder  ensemble,  et  de  voir  dans 
le  monde  la  paix  universelle  ? 

M.  Jour.  Vous  avez  raison. 

Le  m.  a  dans.  I^ig^i-squ'un  homme 
(si  a  commis  mi -man'quement  dans  sa 
conduite,  soit  aux  affaii'es  de  sa  fa- 
mille,  ou  au  gouvernement  d'un 
^tat,  ou  au  gouvernement  d'une 
armee,  ne  dit-on  pas  loujours,  un 
tel  a  fait  un  mauvais  pas  dans  une 
telle  affaire  ? 

M.  3 our.   Oui,  on  dit  cela. 

Le  m.  a  dans.     Et  faire  un  maa 
Tais  pas,    peut-il  proceder  d'autre 
chose  que  de  ne  savoir  pas  danser  ? 

M.  Jour.  Cela  est  vrai,  et  vous 
avez  raison  tous  deicx. 
,    Le  m.  a   dans.     C'est  pour  vous 
I  aire  voir  I'excellence  et  I'utilite  de 
J  a  danse  et  de  la  musique. 

M.  Jour.  Je  comprends  cela  ^ 
cette  heure. 

Le  mane. 


Autre  Scene   du    Bourgeois  Genti- 
Ihomme. 

M,  Jourdain,  un  Mailre  d'armes, 
le  Mnitrs  de  musique,  le  Mailre 
a  danser,  u?i  Laqiiais  tenant  deux 
jieurets.'ff''^ 

Le  m.  d'arm.  Je  vous  I'ai  dej^ 
dit,  tout  le  secret  des  armes  ne 
consiste  qu'en  deux  choses  ;  k  do- 
imer  et  k  ne  point  recevoir ;  et 
comme  je  vous  fis  voir  I'autre  jour 
par  raison  demonstrative,  il  est  im- 
possible que  vous  I'eceviez,  si  vous 
savez  detourner  I'epee  de  votre  e- 
nnerai  de  la  ligne  de  votre  corps. 


ce  qui  ne  depend   seulement  que 

d'un  petit  mouvement  du  poigtiet,  -yi^^^^ 

ou  en  dedans  ou  en  dehors. 

M.  Jour.  De  cette,  fagpn  done  un 
homme,  sans  avoir  dix  ccEur,'  es;t 
sur  de  tuer  son  homme,  et  de  nk- 
tre  point  tue  } 

IjC  m.  d'arm.  Sans  doute.  N'en 
vites-vous  pas  la  demonstration  '? 

M.  Jour.  Oui. 

Le  m.  d'arm.  Et  c'est  en  quoi 
I'on  voit  de  quelle  consideration,  ■^^ 
nous  autres,  nous  devons  etre  dans 
un  etat,  et  combien  la  science  des 
armes  Temport'e  hautement  sur 
toutes  les  autres  sciences  inutiles, 
comme  la  danse,  la  musique,  la— - 

Le  m.  a.  dans.  Tout  beau,  mon- 
sieur le  tireur  d'armes ;  ne  parlez 
de  la  danse  qu'avec  respect. 

Le  m.  de  mus.  Apprenez,  je  vous 
prie,  k  mieux  trailer  I'excellence 
de  la  musique. 

Lc  m.  d'arm.  Vous  ^tes  de  plai- 
santes  gens  de  vouloir  comparer 
votre  science  k  la  mienne  ! 

Le  in.  de  7nus.     Voyez   un  peu  ^^ 
I'homme  d'importance  !  ^ 

La  m.  d  dans.  Voilu  un  plaisanfc?^i^-^ 
animal  avec  son  plastron  !  l..---         -.i^'J-^t^^ 

Le  m.  d'arm.      Mon  petit  maitre  t^v-'^-^ 
k   danser,    je    vous    ferais    danser 
comme  il  faut ;  et  vous,   mon  petit 
musicien,  je  vous  ferais  chanter  de 
la  belle  maniere. 

Le  m.  a  dans.     Monsieur  le  ba-  - 
tteur    de   far,    je  vous  appreadrai 
votre  metier.    ; 

M.  Jour,  (au  m.  a  danser)  Etes- 
vous  fou  de  Taller   quereller,    lui 
qui  en  tend  la  tierce  et  la  quarte,  et.^ 
qui  sait  tuer  un  homme  par  raison 
demonstrative.'' 

Lc  m.  d,  dans.  Je  me  moque  de 
sa  raison  demonstrative,  et  de  sa 
tierce  et  de  sa  quarte. 

M.  Jour,  (au  m.  d  danser)  Tout  j^C^ 
doux,  vous  dis-je. 


74 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Le  711.  d'arm.  Can  m.  a  danser) 
Comment,  petit  impertinent  ? 

M.  Jour.  H6  !  mon  maitre 
d'armes ! 

Le  m,  d  dans,  (au  in.  d'armts) 
/  Commentj    grand   cheval    de    ca- 


He,   mon  maitre    a 


rrosse ! 

M.  Jour. 
danser ! 

Le  m.  d'arm.     Si  je  me  jette  sur 
vous— 

M.  Jour  (au  m.  d'armes  J  Douce- 
ment ' 

Lc  m.  d  dans.  Si  je  raets  sur  vous 
la  main — 

M    Jour     (au    m.    d     danser) 
^  Tout  beau ! 

Le  m.  d'arm.     Je  vous  etrillerai 
d'un  air«- 

M.   Jour,   (au  m.  d'armes)     De 
^gi-Ace ! 

Le  m.  d  dans.     Je  vous  rosserai 
d'une  maniere. — 

M.  Jour,   (au  m.  d  danser)     Je 
vous  prie. 

Le  m.  de  mus.     Laissez-nous  un 
peu  lui  apprendre  a  parler. 

M.  Jour,    (au   m.   de  musique) 
Mon  Dieu,  arr^tez-vous. 

Scene  Suivatite. 

Un  Maitre  de  pkilosophie,  M.  Jour- 


ssieurs,  faut-il  s'emporter  de  la.^L 
sorte  ?  Et  n'avez  vous  point  lu 
le  docte  traite  que  Seneque  a  com- 
pose de  la  col  ere  ?  Y-a-t-il  rien  d* 
plus  has  et  de  plus  honteux  qua 
cette  passion  qui  fait  d'un  homme 
une  b^te  feroce?  et  la  raison  ne 
doit-elle  pas  ^tre  la  maitresse  de 
tons  nos  mouvemens? 

Le  7n.  d  dans»  Comment,  mon- 
sieur, il  vient  nous  dire  des  injures 
k  tous  deux,  en  m^prisant  la  danse 
que  j'exerce,  et  la  musique  dont  il 
fail  profession  ? 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Un  homme  sage 
est  au-dessus  de  toutes  les  injures 
qu'on  lui  peut  dire  :  et  la  grande  re- 
ponse  qu'on  doit  faire  aux  outrages, 
c'est  la  moderation  et  la  patience. 

Le  m.  d'arm.  lis  ont  tous  deux 
I'audace  de  vouloir  comparer  leurs 
professions  ^  la  mienne. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Faut-il  que  cela 
vous  6meuve  ?  ce  n'est  pas  de  vaine 
gloire  et  de  condition  que  les 
liommes  doivent  disputer  entre 
eux  ;  et  ce  qui  nous  distingue  par- 
faitement  les  uns  des  autres,  c'est 
la  sagesse  et  la  vertu. 

Lc  m.  d  dans.  Je  lui  soutiens 
que  la  danse  est  une  science  a  la- 
quelle  on  ne  peut  faii-e  assez  d'ho- 
uneur. 


dain,   le  Maitre   de  musique,    le      Le  m.  de  mus.     Et   moi,   que  la 

Maitre     a     danser,     le     Maitre  musique  en  est  une  que  tous  lea 

d'armes,  un  Laquais.  siecles  ont  rev^ree. 

Le  m.   d'arfn.     Et  moi,  je  leur 

M.  Jour.  Hol^,  monsieur  le  phi-  soutiens  ^  tous  deux  que  la  science 
losophe,  vous  arrivez  tout  a  propos  de  tirer  des  amies  est  la  plus  belle 
avec  votre  philosophic.     Venez  un  et  la  plus  n^cessaire  de  toutes  les 
peu  mettre  la  paix  entre  ces  per-, sciences, 
sonnes-ci.  I     Le  m.  de  phil.  Et  que  sera  done 

Lem.de  phil.  Qa'est-ce  donc,-la  philosophic?  Je  vous  trouve 
qu'y  a-t-il,  messieurs  ?  I  tous  trois  bien  impertinens  de  par- 

M.  Jour.  lis  se  sont  mis  en  co- ler  devant  moi  avec  cette  arro- 
lere  pour  la  preference  de  leurs  gance,  et  de  donner  impudemment 
professions  jusqu'il  se  dire  des  in-  le  nora  de  science  i\  des  chusea 
jures,  et  en  vouloir  venir  aux  mains,  que  Ton  ne  doit  pas  meme  honorer 

Le  m.  de  phil.     He  quoi  !  nie-xlu  nom   d'art,  et  qui  ne  jieuvent 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


75 


fetre  comprises  que  sous  le  nom  de 
-T^^i^^metier  miserable  de  gladiateur,  de 
chanteur^  et  de  baladin 

Le  m.  d'ann.  AUez,  philosophe 
de  chien. 

Le  m,  de  mus.  Allez,  belitre  de 
pedant.  /r.^^^,,:^ 

Le  m.  a  dans.  Allez,  cuistre  fieffe. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Comment,  ma- 
rauds que  vous  t'tes — (Le-philuso- 
p?ie  se  jette  sur  eux,  et  tons  irois  le 
chargent  de  coups.) 

M.  Jour.  Monsieur  le  philo- 
sophe ! 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Infames,  coquins, 
Jnsolens ! 

M.    Jour.      Monsieur   le   philo 
sophe ! 

Le  m.  d'arm.     La  peste  de  I'ani 
mal ! 

M.  Jour.  Messieurs  ! 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Impudens  ! 

3/.  Jour.  Monsieur  le  philo- 
"^ophe ! 

Le  m.   (I  dans.    Diantre   soit  de 
2^  ,;^i«*i*^rane  bate  ! 

M.  Jour.  Messieurs  ! 

Le  m.  de  phil.   Scelerats  . 

M.  Jour.  Monsieur  le  philo- 
sophe ! 

Le  7)1.  de  mus.  Au  diable  I'im- 
pertinent ! 

M.  Jour.  Messieurs  ! 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Fripons !  gueux  ! 
tiaitres  !  imposteurs  ! 

M.  Jour.  Monsieur  le  philo- 
eophe !  messieurs  !  monsieur  le 
philosophe!    messieurs!    monsieur 


U: 


le  philosophe ! 
battant.) 


(lis  sortcnt  en  se 


Scene  suivante. 

M.  Joiirdain,  un  Laquais, 

M.  Jour.  Oh  I  battez-vous  tant 
qu'il  vous  plaira,  je  n'y  saurais  que 
faire,  et  je  n'irai  pas  gater  ma  robe 
pour  vous  stparer.     Je  serais  bien 


fou  de  m'aller  fourrer  parmi  eux^ 
pour  recevoir  quelque  coup  qui  me 
ferait  mal. 

Scene  suivafUe. 

Le  mailre  de  philosophie,  M.  Jour- 
dain,  un  Laquais. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  ( raccommodant 
son  collet)  Venous  a  notre  le^on. 

M.  Jour.  Ah !  monsieur,  je  suis 
f^chc  des  coups  qu'ils  vous  ont  do- 
nnes. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Cela  n'est  rien. 
Un  philosophe  sait  recevoir  comme 
il  faut  les  choses,  et  je  vais  com- 
poser contre  eux  une  satire  du 
style  de  Juvenal,  qui  les  dechirera 
de  la  belle  fa9on.  Laissons  cela  : 
que  voulez-VDus  apprendre  ? 

M.  Jour.  Tout  ce  que  je  pou- 
rrai ;  car  j'ai  toutes  les  envies  du 
monde  d'etre  savant,  et  j'enrage 
que  mon  pere  et  ma  mere  ne 
m'aient  pas  fait  bien  etudier  dans 
toutes  les  sciences,  quand  j'etais 
jeune. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Ce  sentiment  est 
raisonnable;  nam  sine  doctri/ia  vi~ 
ta  est  quasi  mortis  imago.  Vous 
entendez  cela,  et  vous  entendez  le 
Latin  sans  doute  ? 

M.  Jour.  Oui,  mais  faites  comme 
si  je  ne  le  savais  pas :  expliquez- 
moi  ce  que  cela  veut  dire. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Cela  veut  dire 
que  sans  la  science,  la  vie  est 
presque  I'image  de  la  mort. 

M.  Jour.  Ce  Latin-la  a  raison. 

Levi,  de  phil.  N'avez-vous  point 
quelques  principes,  quelques  co- 
mmencemens  des  sciences  ? 

M.  Jour.  Oh,  oui,  je  sais  lire  et 
ecrire. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Par  ou  vous  plait- 
il  que  nous  commencions  ?  voulez- 
vous  que  je  voua  apprenne  ia  lo- 
gique  ? 


76 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANcAIS. 


fti^i 


y. 


■^ 


M.  Jour.  Qa'est-ce  que  c'est  que 
cette  logique  ? 

Le  m.  de  phil.  C'est  elle  qui  en- 
seigne  les  trois  operations  de  I'es- 
pri;  ? 

M.  Jour.  Qui  sont-elleSj  ces  trois 
operations  de  I'esprit. 

Le  VI.  de  phil.  La  premiere^  la 
seconde,  et  la  troisieme.  La  pre- 
miere est  de  bien  concevoir  par  le 
nioyen  des  universaux,  la  seconde 
de  bien  juger  par  le  moyen  des  ca- 
teffories3>'Jet  la  troisieme  de  bien 
trrer  una  consequence  par  le  moyen 
des  figures.  Barbara,  cclurent, 
d^  darii,ferio,  baralijdon. 

M  Jour.,  Voiia  deSf.  mots  qui 
£ont  trop  '  rebarbatifs.'  'Cette  lo- 
gique-la  ne  me  revient  point.  A- 
pprenons  autre  chose  qui  soit  plus 
joli. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Voulez-vous  a- 
pprendre  la  morale  ? 

i!/.  Jour.  La  morale  ! 

Le  m.  de  pliil.  Oui. 

M.  Jour.  Qu'est-ce  qu  elle  dit^ 
cette  morale  ? 

IjC  m.  de  phil.  Elle  traite  de  la 
felicite,  enseigne  aux  hommes  a 
moderer  leur  passions, 

M  Jour.  Non,  laissons  cela :  je 
suis  bilieux  comme  tons  les  diables, 
et  il  n'y  a  morale  qui  tienne;  je 
me  veux  mettre  en  colore  tout  mon 
%oix\,  quand  il  m'en  prend  envie. 

Le  7)1.  de  phil.  Est-ce  la  physique 
que  vous  voiilez  apprendre  ? 

M.  Jour.  Qu'est-ce  qu'ellechante^ 
cette  physique? 

Le  in.  de  phil.  La  physique  est 
celle  qui  explique  les  principes  des 
chosea  naturelles,  et  les  proprietes 
des  corps ;  qui  discourt  de  la  na- 
ture des  elemens,  des  metaux,  des 
mineraux,  des  pierres,  des  plantes, 
et  des  animaux,  et  nous  enseigne 
les  causes  de  tous  les  m^teores, 
I'arc-en-ciel,  les  feux  volans,  les 
coinetes,  les  eclairs,  le  tonnerre,  la 


foudre,  la  pluie,  la  neige,  la  gr-Me, 

les  vents,  et  les  tourbillons.  ^    ^_^- 

M.  Jour.     II  y  a  trop  de   tinta-  v->^< .  /-<^ 
marre   la-dedans,  trop  de  brouilla- 
mini,-  •  ■  ■'' 

Le  in.  de  phil.  Que  voulez-vous 
done  que  je  vous  apprenne  ? 

M.  Jour.  Apprenez-moi  I'ortho- 
graphe. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Tres-volontiers. 

M.  Jour.  Apres,  vous  m'appren- 
drez  ralmanach,  pour  savoir  quand 
il  y  a  de  la  lune  et  quand  il  n'y  en 
a  point. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Soit.  Pour  bien 
suivre  votre  pensee  et  trailer  cette 
matiere  en  philosophe,  il  faut  co- 
mmencer,  selon  I'ordre  des  choses, 
par  une  exacte  connaissance  de  la 
nature  des  lettres,  et  de  la  differente 
maniere  de  les  prononcer  toutes. 
Et  1^-dessus  j'ai  ^  vous  dire  que  les 
lettres  sont  divisees  en  voyelles, 
ainsi  dites  voyelles,  parce  qu'elles 
expriment  la  voix,  et  en  consonnes 
ainsi  appelees  consonnes,  pai'ce 
qu'elles  sonnent  avec  les  voyelles, 
et  ne  font  que  marquer  les  diverses 
articulations  des  voix.  II  y  a  cinq 
voyelles,  ou  voix.  A,  E,  I,  O,  U. 

3/.  Jour.  J'entends  tout  cela. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  La  voix  A  se 
forme  en  ouvrant  fort  la  bouche, 
A. 

M.  Jotir.    A,  A.     Oui. 

Le  m.    de  phil.     La  voix    E   se 
forme  en  rapprochant  la  machoire  .^C 
d'en  bas  de  ceile  d'en  haut.  A,  E. 

M.  Jour.  E,  E,  A,  E.  Ma  foi, 
oui.     Ah  !  que  cela  est  beau  ! 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Et  la  voix  I  en 
rapprochant  encore  davantage  les 
muchoires  I'une  de  I'autre,  et  ecar- 
tant  les  deux  coins  de  la  bouche 
vers  les  oreilles.     A,  E,  I. 

M.  Jour.  A,  E,  I,  I,  I,  I.  Cela 
est  vrai.     Vive  la  science  ! 

Le  m.  de  phil.  La  voix  O  se 
forme  en  rouvrant  les  machoires. 


^^y-tr^'Wl^- 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


77 


d. 


ot  rapprochant  les  levres   par  les 
deux  coins,  le  haut  et  Ic  bas.  O. 

ilf.  Jour.  O,  O.  Jl  n'y  a  rien 
de  plus  juste.  A,  E,  I,  O,  I,  O. 
Cela  est  admirable.     I,  O,  I,  O. 

Lc  m.  de  phil.  L'ouverture  de  la 
bouche  fait  justement  comme  un 
petit  rond  qui  represente  un  O. 

M.  Jour.  O,  O,  O.  Vous  avez 
raison.  O.  Ah  !  la  belle  chose  que 
de  savoir  quelque  chose  ! 

Le  m.  de  phil.  La  voix  U  se  forme 
en  rapprochant  les  dents  sans  les 
joindre  entierenient,  et  alongeant 
les  deux  levres  en  dehors,  les  a- 
pprochant  ainsi  Tune  de  I'autre  sans 
les  joindre  tout-a-fait,  U. 

M.  Jour.  U,  U.  II  n'y  a  rien  de 
plus  veritable.   U. 

Le  in.  de  phil.  Vos  deux  levres 
s'al/jngent  comme  si  vous  fesiez 
la inoue";'  d'oil  vient  que,  si  vous  la 
vouliez  faire  a  quelqu'un  et  vous 
moquer  de  lui,  vous  ne  sauriez  lui 
dire  que  U. 

M.  Jour.  U,  U.  Cela  est  vrai. 
Ah  !  qtit  n'ai  je  etudie  plutot,  pour 
savoir  tout  cela  ! 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Demain  nous  ve- 
rrons  les  autres  lettres  qui  sont  les 
consonnes. 

M.  Jour.  Est-ce  qu'il  y  a  des 
choses  aussi  curieuses  que  celles- 

ci.' 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Sans  doute.  La 
consonne  D.  par  exemple,  se  pro- 
nonce,  en  donnant  du  bout  de  la 
langue  au-dessus  des  dents  d'en 
haut,  DA. 

M.  Jour.  DA,  DA.  Oui.  Ah ! 
les  belles  choses  !  les  belles  choses  ! 

Lc  m.  de  phil.  L'F,  en  appuyant, 
les  dents  d'en  haut  sur  la  levre  de 
dessous,  FA. ' 

M.  Jour.  FA,  FA,  C'est  la  ve- 
rite.  Ah  !  mon  pere  et  ma  mere, 
que  je  vous  veux  de  nial ! 

Lc  m.  de  phil.  Et  111,  en  por- 
tent le  bout  de  la  langue  jusqu'au 


haut  du  palais,  de  sorte  qu'^tant 
frolee  par  I'air  qui  sort  avec  force, 
elle  lui  cede  et  revient  toujours  au 
meme  endroit  fesant  une  maniere 
de  tremblement.     R,  RA. 

M.  Jour.  R,  R,  RA,  R,  R,  R, 
R,  R,  RA.  Cela  est  vrai.  Ah ! 
I'habile  horame  que  vous  etes,  et 
que  j'ai  perdu  de  temps  !  R,  R,  R, 
RA. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Je  vous  explique- 
rai  ;\  fond  toutes  ces  cui'iosites. 

M.  Jour.  Je  vous  en  prie.     Au 
reste,  il  faut  que  je  vous  fasse  une 
confidence.      Je    souhaitez'ais    que 
vous  m'aidassiez   ;\  ecrire  quelque 
chose  dans  un  petit  billet  que  je 
veux  laisser  tomber  aux  pieds  d'une 
personne  de  grande  qualite. 
Le  m.  de  phil.  Fort  bien. 
M.  Jour.  Cela  sera  galant,  oui ! 
Le  m.  de  phil.  Sans  doute.  Sont- 
ce   des  vei-s  que   vous  lui  voulez 
ecrire? 

M.  Jour.  Non,  non,  point  de  vers. 
Le  VI.  de  phil.     Vous  ne  voulez 
que  de  la  prose. 

M.  Jour.  Non,  je  neveux  ni  prose 
ni  vers. 

Le  m.  de  phil.    II  faut  bien  que 
ce  soit  I'un  ou  I'autre. 
M.  Jour.  Fourquoi  ? 
Le  m.   de  phil.     Par    la   raison, 
monsieur,    qu'il  n'y   a   pour   s'ex- 
primer  que  la  prose  ou  les  vers. 

M.  Jour.  II  n'y  a  que  la  prose 
ou  les  vers  } 

Le  m.  de  phil.  Non,  monsieur. 
T'out  ce  qui  n'est  point  prose  est 
vers,  et  tout  ce  qui  n'est  point  vers 
est  prose. 

M.  Juur.  Et  comme  Ton  parle, 
qu'est-ce  que  c'est  done  que  cela  .'' 
Le  7n.  de  phil.  De  la  prose. 
M.  Jour.  Quoi !  quand  je  dis, 
Nicole,  apportez-moi  mes  pan- 
toufles,  et  me  donnez  mon  bonnet 
de  nuit,  c'est  de  la  prose  } 

Le  m.  de  phil.    Oui,  monsieur. 


73 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS 


M.  Jour.  Par  ma  foi,  il  y  a  plus  M.  Jour.  Cependant  je  n'ai  pas 
de  quarante  ans  que  je  dis  de  In  ttudie,  et  j'ai  fait  cela  tout  du  pre- 
prose,  sans  que  j'en  susse  i-ien,  et  miei'  coup.  Je  vous  remercie  de 
je  vous  suis  le  plus  oblige  du  tout  mon  cceur,  et  je  vous  prie  de 
monde  de  m'avoir  appris  eela.     Je  venir  demain  de  bonne  heure. 


voudrais  done  lui  niettre  dans  un 
billet,  "  Belle  marquise,  vos  beaux 
yeux   me    font    raourir    d'amour: 
mais  je  voudrais  que  cela  fiVt  mis 
d'nne  manicre  galante,  que  cela  fut 


tourne  gentmient. 

Le  m.  de  jifiil.     Mettre  que  les 
feux  de  ses  yeux  reduisent   votre 
coeur  en  cendres ;    que   vous  sou 
ffrez  nuit  et  jour  pour  elie  les  vio- 
lences d'un  — 

M  Jour.  Non,  non,  non,  je  ne 
veux  point  tout  cela,  je  ne  veux 
que  ce  que  je  vous  ai  dit :  "  Belle 
marquise,  vos  beaux  yeux  me  font 
mourir  d'amoui*." 

Le  m.  de  phil.  II  faut  bien  eten- 
dre  un  peu  la  chose. 

M.  Jour.  Non,  vous  dis-je,  je  ne 
veux  que  ces  seules  paroles -li  dans 
jie  billet,  mais  tournees  i\  la  mode, 
bien  arrangees  comme  il  faut.  Je 
vous  prie  de  me  dire  un  peu,  pour 
voir  les  diverses  manieres  dont  on 
les  pent  mettre. 

Le  m.  de  phil.  On  peut  les  me- 
ttre premicrement  comme  vous 
avez  dit:  "  Belle  marquise,  vos 
beaux  yeux  me  font  mourir  d'a- 
mour ;"  ou  bien  :  "  d'amour  mou- 
rir me  font,  belle  marquise,  vos 
beaux  yeux  ;"  ou  bien :  •'  vos  beaux 
yeux  d'amour  me  font,  belle  mar- 
quise, mourir ;"  ou  bien  :  "  mourir 
vos  beaux  yeux,  belle  marquise, 
d'amour  me  font ;  ou  bien  :  "  me 
font  vos  beaux  yeux  mourir,  belle 
marquise,  d'amour." 

M.  Jour.  Mais  de  toutes  ces  fa- 
^ons-Ki  laquelle  est  la  meilleure .? 

Le  7)1.  de  phil.     Celle  que    vous 


pas 


Le  711.  de  phil.  Je  n'y  manquerai 
Le  me/iie. 


Schie  de  M.  de  Porceaugnac. 

E/-asle,  M.  de  Pourceaugnac,  Sbri- 
gaiii,  homme  d'intrigue. 

Er.  Ah !  qu'est-ce  ci  .-*  Que 
vois  je  ?  Quelle  heureuse  rencon- 
tre !  monsieur  de  Pourceaugnac ; 
Que  je  suis  ravi  de  vous  voir ! 
Comment !  il  semble  que  vous  ayez 
peine  a  me  reconnaitre  } 

M.  de  Pour.  Monsieur,  je  suis 
voti'e  serviteur. 

Er.  Est-il  possible  que  cinq  ou 
sixannees  m'aient  ote  de  votre  mc- 
moire,  et  que  vous  ne  reconnaissiez 
pas  le  meilleur  ami  de  toute  la  fa- 
mill  e  des  Pourceaugnacs, 

3/.  de  Pour.  Pardonnez-moi. 
(Bas  a  Sbrigcud)  Ma  foi,  je  ne  sais 
qui  il  est. 

Er.  II  n'y  a  pas  un  Pourceau- 
gnac il  Limoges  que  je  ne  co- 
nnaisse,  depuis  le  plus  grand  jus- 
qu'au  plus  petit ;  je  ne  frequentais 
qu'eux  dans  le  temps  que  j'y  etais, 
et  j'avais  I'honneur  de  vous  voir 
presque  tous  les  jours. 

M.  de  Pour.  C'est  moi  qui  I'ai 
recu,  monsieur. 

Er.  Vous  ne  vous  remettez  pas 
mon  visage  ? 

M.  de  Pour.  Si  fait.  (A  Sbri- 
gatiij     Je  ne  le  connais  point. 

Er.     Vous  ne  vous  ressouvenez 


avez  dite:     "   Belle    marquise,  vos  pas  que  j'ai  eu  le  bonheur  de  boire 
beaux  yeux   me  fcnt   mourir  d'a-  avec  vous  je  ne  sais  combien  de 


mour. 


ifois  ? 


IIISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


79 


M.  de  Pour.  Excusez-moi.  CA 
Sbtigani)  Je  iie  sais  ce  que  c'est. 

£r.  Comment  appelez-vous  ce 
traiteur  de  Limoges,  qui  fait  si 
bonne  chere? 

M.  de  Pour.  Petit-Jean  ? 
-£V.  Le  voila.  Nous  allions  le 
plus  souvent  ensemble  chez  lui 
nous  rejouir.  Comment  nommez- 
vous  a  Limoges  ce  lieu  ou  Ton  se 
pi'omene  ? 

M.  de  Pour.  Le  Cimetiere  des 
Arenes  ? 

Er.  Justement.  C'est  ofi  je  pa- 
ssais  de  si  douces  heures  a  jouir  de 
votre  agreable  conversation.  Vous 
ne  voiis  reiTfieltez  pas  tout  cela  ? 

M.  de  Pour.  Excnsez-moi,  je 
me  le  remets.  (A  Sbrigani)  Di- 
able  soit  si  je  m'en  souviens. 

Sbri.  (has  a  M.  de  Pour.)  II 
y  a  cent  choses  comme  cela  qui 
passent  de  la  tete. 

Er.  Embrassez-moi  done,  je 
vous  prie,  et  resserrons  les  noeuds 
de  notre  ancienne  amitie. 

Sbri.  (a  M.  dc  Pour.)  Voila  un 
liomme  qui  vous  aime  fort. 

Er.    Dites-moi  un  peu  des  nou 
velles  de    toute  la  parente.      Co. 
mment  se  porte  monsieur  votre — la 
— qui  est  si  honnete  homme  ? 

M.  de  Pour.  Mon  frere  le  con- 
sul > 

Er.  Oui. 

M.  de  Pour.     II  se  porte  le  mi 
eux  du  monde. 

Er.    Certes,  j'en   suis  ravi.     Et 
celui  qui  est  de  si  bonne  humeur.!* 
la — monsieur  votre — 
,       M.  de    Pour.    Mon   cousin  I'a- 
•^^Bsesseur  ? 

Er.  Justement. 


M.  de  Pour.  Je  n'ai  point  d'on- 
cle. 

Er.  Vous  aviez  pourtant  en  ce 
temj)s-la — 

M.  de  Pour.  Non,  rien  qu'une 
tante. 

Er.  C'est  ce  que  je  voulais  dire  : 
madame  votre  tante,  comment  se 
porte-t-elle  > 

M,  de  Pour.  Elle  est  morte  de- 
puis  six  mois. 

Er.  Helas  !  la  pauvre  fcmme ; 
elle  etait  si  bonne  personne  . 

M.  de  Pour.     Nous  avons  aussi 
mon  neveu  le  chanoine,  qui  a  pen-  -^ 
se  mourir  de  la  petite-vcrole. 

Er.  Quel  dommage  ^'aurait 
ete! 

31.  de  Pour.  Le  connaissez- 
vous  aussi .'' 

Er.  Vraiment  si  je  le  connais  ! 
un  grand  garcon  bien  fait. 

M.  de  Pom:  Pas  des  plus  grands. 

Er.  Non,  mais  de  taille  bieu 
prise. 

M.  de  Pour.  He !  oui. 

Er.  Qui  est  votre  neveu. 

M.  de  Pour.  Oui. 

Er.  Fils  de  votre  frere  ou  de 
votre  sceur— 

M.  de  Pour.  Justement. 

Er.  Chanoine  de  I'eglise  de — 
Comment  I'appelez-vous  ? 

M.  de  Pour.  De  Saint-Etienne. 

Er.  Le  voila;  je  ne  connais  au- 
tre. 

31.  de  Pour,  fa  SbrigaiiiJ  H 
dit  toute  la  parente. 

Sbri.  II  vous  connait  plus  que 
vous  ne  croyez. 

M.  de  Potir.  A  ce  que  je  vois, 
vous  avez  demeurc  long-temps  dans 
notre  ville.'' 


^       M.  de   Pour.     Toujours  gai  et(      Er.  Deux  ans  entiers. 
-(_  gaillard.  I      31.  dc  Pour.   Vous  ttiez  done  1^, 

Er.  Ma  foi,  j'en  ai  beaucoup  dejquand  mon  cousin  I'elu  fittenir  son 
joie.  Et  monsieur  votre  oncle,  enfant  a  monsieur  notre  gouver- 
ie—  Ineur.? 


80 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANC  AIS. 


Er.  Vraiment  oui ;  j'y  fus  con- 
Vie  des  premiers. 

M.  de  Pour.  Cela  fut  galant. 

Er.  Tres-galant. 

M.  de  Pour.  C't'tait  un  repas 
bien  conditionne, 

Er.  Sans  doute. 

M.  de  Pour.  Vous  vites  done 
aussi  la  querelle  que  j'eus  avec  ce 
gentilhomme  Perigourdin  ? 

Er.  Oui. 

M.  de  Pour,  Parbleu  !  il  trouva 
a  qui  parler. 

Er.  Ah!  all! 

M.  de  Pour.  II  me  donna  un 
soufflet,  mais  je  lui  dis  bien  son 
&it. 

Er.  Assurement.  Au  reste,  je 
ne  pretends  pas  que  vous  preniez 
d'autre  logis  que  le  mien. 

M.  de  Pour.    Je  n'ai  garde  de — 

Er.  Vous  moquez-\  ous  .^  Je  ne 
souffrirai  point  du  tout  que  mon 
meilleur  ami  soit  autre  part  que 
dans  ma  maison, 

M.  de  Pour.  Ce  serait  vous — 

Er.  Non,  vous  avez  beau  dire, 
vous  logei^ez  chez  moi. 

Shri.  (a  M.  de  Pourccaugnac) 
Puisqu'il  le  veut  obstinement,  je 
vous  conseille  d'accepter  I'ofFre. 

Er.  Oh  sont  vos  hardes  } 

M.  de  Pour.  Je  les  ai  laissees 
avec  mon  valet,  oil  Je  suis  descen- 
du. 

Er.  Envoyons-les  querir  par 
,  quelqu'un. 

M.  de  Pour.  Non ;  je  lui  ai  de- 
feiidu  de  bouger,  ti  moins  que  je 
n'y  fusse  moi-meme,  de  peur  de 
quelque  fourberie. 

Sbri.  C'est  prudemment  avise. 

M.  de  Pour.  Ce  pays-ci  est  un 
peu  sujet  a  caution. 

Er.  On  voit  les  gens  d'esprit  en 
tout. 

Sbr.   Je  vais    accompagner  mo- 
nsieur, et  le  ramenerai  oil  vous  vou 
drez. 


Et.  Oui.  Je  serais  bien  nise  de 
dormer  quelques  ordres,  et  vous 
n'avez  qua  revenir  k  cette  maison- 
la. 

Sbri.  Nous  sommes  a  vous  tout 
a  I'heure. 

Er.  (a  M.  de  Pourceatignac) 
Je  vous  attends  avec  impatience. 

M.  de  Pour,  (a  Shrigani)  Voila 
une  connaissance  oii  je  ne  m'atten- 
dais  point. 

Sbri.  II  a  la  mine  d'etre  honnete 
homme. 

Er.  (seul)  Ma  foi,  monsieur  de 
Pourccaugnac,  nous  vous  en  tio- 
nnerons  de  toutes  les  fayons ;  les 
choses  sont  preparees,  et  je  n'ai 
qu'a  frapper. 

Le  meme. 


Scenes  de  I'Avocat  Patelin. 

M.  PateVm.  Cela  est  resolu  :  il 
faut  aujourd'hui  meme,  quoique 
je  n'aie  pas  le  sou,  que  je  me 
donne  un  habit  neuf. — Ma  foi  !  on 
a  bien  raison  de  le  dire,  il  vaudrait 
autant  etre  ladre  que  d'etre  pauvre. 
Qui  diantre,  ame  voirainsi  habille, 
me  prendrait  pour  un  avocat }  ne 
dirait-on  pas  plutot  que  je  serais 
un  magister  de  ce  bourg  ?  Depuis 
quinze  jours  que  j'ai  quitte  le  vi- 
llage oil  je  demeurais  pour  venir 
m'etablir  en  ce  lieu-ci,  croyant  d'y 
faire  mieux  mes  affaires— elles 
vont  de  raal  en  pis.  J'ai  de  ce 
c6te-l^,  pour  voisin,  mon  compere 
le  juge  du  lieu — pas  un  pauvre 
petit  proces  De  cet  autre  cote,  un 
riche  marchand  drapier — pas  de 
quoi  m'acheter  un  mechant  habit 
— ah  !  pauvre  Patelin,  pauvre  Pa- 
telin !  comment  feras-tu  pour  con- 
tenter  ta  femme  qui  veut  absolu- 
ment  que  tu  maries  ta  fiUe  }  Qui 
diantre  voudra  d'elle  en  te  voyant 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &a 


81 


amsi  d^guenille  ?     lite  faut  bien'vait  au  votre  trois  cents   ecus,  et 
par  force,  avoir  recours  i  rindus-comme  je  suis  homme  d'honneur, 

trie oui,    tichons    adroitement   a  je  viens  vous  payer. 

nous  procurer,  ;\  credit,  un  bonl  M.  Giiil.  Me  payer?  attendez, 
habit  de  drap  dans  la  boutique  de'monsieur,  s'il  vous  plait — ^je  me 
monsieur  Guillaume,  notre  voisiii.  remets  un  peu  votre  nom.  Oui, 
Si  je  puis  une  fois  me  donner  I'ex-lje  connais  depuis  l»ng-temps  votre 
t^rieur  d'un  homme  riche,  tel  qui  famille.  Vous  demeuricz  au  vi- 
llage ici  pres ;  nous  nous  sommes 
connus  autrefois.  Je  vous  demande 
excuse ;  je   suis  votre  tres-humble 

(Lut 


refuse  ma  fille 

Schie  suivante. 
M.  Patel'm,  M.  Guillaume 


M.  Pat  (h  'part)  Bon !  le  voila 
aeul ;  approchons. 

M.  Guil,  ( d  part  fcuilletant  son 
livre)  Compte  du  troupeau_six 
cents  bfetes  —  c^^k:  ^  ^^  x 

M.  Pat.  (d,  part,  loi^nanf  le 
drap  J  Voilii  une  piece  de  drap  qui 
ferait  bien  mon  affaire— f^  M. 
Guillaume)  Serviteur,  monsieur. 

M.  Guil.  (sans  le  regarder)  Est- 
ce  le  'e^g^nt  que  j'ai  envoy^  que- 
rir  ?  qu'ii  attende. 

M.  Pat.  Non,  monsieur,  je  suis — 

M.  Guil.  (I'interrovipant  en  le 
regardant)  Une  robe — le  procu- 
reur  done  } — Serviteur. 

M.  Pat.  Non,  monsieur,  j'ai 
i'honneur  d'etre  avocat. 

M.  Guil.  Je  n'ai  pas  besoin  d'a- 
vocat :  je  suis  votre  serviteur. 

M.  Pat.  Mon  nom,  monsieur, 
tie  vous  est  sans  doute  pas  inconnu. 
Je  suis  Patelin  I'avocat. 

M.  Guil.  Je  ne  vous  connais 
point,  monsieur. 

M.  Pat.  (a  part)  II  faut  se  faire 

connaitre.   (A  M.  Guillaume)    J'ai 

trouve    monsieur,    dans    les    me- 

,;t^  moires  de  feu  mon  pere,  une  dette 

qui  n'a  pas  ete  payee,  et— 

M.  Guil.  (I'iiiterrompant)  Ce 
ne  sont  pas  mes  affaires ;  je  ne 
dois  rien. 

M.  Pat.    Non,   monsieur:  c'est 
^  au  contraire  feu  mon  pere  qui  de- 

VoL.  I.   Le  Lecteur  Fran^ais. 


et  tres-obeissant  serviteur. 
offrant  sa  chaise.)      Asseyez-vous 
1^,  s'il  vous  plait,  asseyez-vous  la. 

M.  Pat.  xMonsieur! 

M.  Guil.  Monsieur ! 

M.  Pat.  (s'asser/nnt)  Si  touj? 
ceux  qui  me  doivent  etaient  aussi 
exacts  que  moi  a  payer  leurs  dettes 
je  serais  beaucoup  plus  riche  que 
je  ne  suis  ;  mais  je  ne  sais  point 
retenir  le  bien  d'autrui. 

31.  Guil.  C'est  pourtant  ce  qu'au- 
jourd'hui  beaucoup  de  gens  savcnt 
fort  bien  faire. 

M.  Pat.  Je  tiens  que  la  premi- 
ere qualite  d'un  honnete  homme 
est  de  bien  payer  ses  dettes,  et  je 
viens  savoir  quaud  vous  serez  en 
commodite  de  recevoir  vos  trois 
cents  ecus. 

M.    Guil.     Tout  a  rheure. 

M.  Pat.  J'ai  chez  moi  votre  ar- 
gent tout  pret,  et  bien  compte, 
mais  il  fauf  vous  donner  le  temps 
de  faii'e  dresser 'une  "quittance  par- 
devant  notalre,  C^  spnt  des  char- 
ges d'une  s'Ucbfesslon  qui  regarde 
ma  fille  Henriette,  et  j'en  dois 
rendre  un  compte  en  formes. 

M.  Guil.  Cela  est  juste.  Eh 
bien,  demain  matin  a  cinq  heures. 

M.  Pat.  A  cinq  heures,  soit 
J'ai  peut-^tie  mal  pris  mon  temps, 
monsieur  Guillaume  .''  je  craina  de 
vous  dctourner. 

M.  Guil.  Point  du  tout ;  je  ne 
suis  que  trop  de  loisir  ;  on  ne  vend 
rien. 


ss 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCA  IS. 


M.  Pat.  Vous  faites  pourtant 
plus  d'affaires,  vous  seul,  que  tous 
les  negocians  de  ce  lieu. 

M.  Guil.  C'est  que  je  travaille 
beaucoup. 

M.  Pat.  C'est  que  vous  etes,  ma 
foi,  le  plus  habile  homme  de  tout 
ce  pays.  (Exa7?iinant  la  piece  d< 
din  p.)  Voila  un  assez  beau  drap. 

M.  Guil.  Fort  beau. 

ill.  Pat.  Vous  faites  votre  co- 
mmerce avec  une  intelligence  ! 

M.  Guil.  Oh,  monsieur ! 

31.  Pat.  Avec  une  habilete  mer- 
veilleuse !  J-^/i-ty 

M.   Guil.  Oh,  oh,  monsieur. 

M.  Pat.  Des  manieres  nobles 
et  franches  qui  gagnent  le  cojur  de 
tout  le  moncle ! 

M.  Guil.  Oh  !  point,  monsieur. 

M.  Pat.  Parbleu  !  la  couleur 
de  ce  drap  fait  plaisir  a  la  vue. 

M.  Guil.  Je  le  crois^  c'est  cou- 
leur de  inarron.  ? -^---f-;^-- 'f -' 

31.  Pat.  J)e  mavron  ?  que  cela 
est  beau  I'  'g^gc,  monsieur  Gui- 
llaume,  que  vous  avez  imaging  cette 
couleur-la  ? 

31.  Guil.  Oui,  oui,  avec  mon 
teinturier. 

31.  Pat.  Je  I'ai  toujours  dit,  il  y 
a  plus  d'esprit  dans  cette  tete-la, 
que  dans  toutes  celles  du  village 

31.  Guil.  Ah  !  ah  !  ah  ! 

31.  Pal.  {tutant  le  drap)  Cette 
laine  me  parait  assez  bieii  condi- 
tionnee. 

31.  Guil.  C'est  pure  laine  d'An- 
gleterre. 

31.  Pat.    Je  I'ai  cru — a  propos 
d'Angleterre,  il  me  semble,  mon 
sieur   Guillaume,   que  nous  avoas 
autrefois  ete  a  I'ecole  ensemble  } 

31.  Guil.  Chez  monsieur  Nico- 
deme  } 

M.  Pat.  Justement.  Vous  etiez 
beau  comme  I'amour. 

3/1.  Guih  Je  I'ai  oui  dire  a  mj. 
tntre. 


31.  Pat.  Et  vous  appreniez  tout 
ce  qu'on  voulait. 

31.  Guil.  A  dix-huit  ans  ie  sa- 
vais  lu-e  et  ecrire. 

31.  Pat.  Quel  dommage  que 
vous  ne  vous  soyez  pas  applique 
aux  grandes  choses  !  Savez-vous 
bien,  monsieur  Guillaume,  que 
vous  auriez  gouverne  un  etat  ? 

31.  Guil.   Comme  un  autre. 

31.  Pat.  Tenez,  j'avais  juste- 
ment dans  I'esprit  une  couleur  de  ^■ 
drap  comme  celle-lt!.  II  me  s,ou- 
vient  que  ma  femme  veut  que  je 
me  fasse  faire  un  habit.  Je  songe 
que  demain  matin  ^  cinq  heures, 
en  portant  vos  trois  cents  ecus,  je 
prendrai  peut-etre  de  ce  drap. 

31.  Guil.  Je  vous  le  garderai. 

31.  Pat.  (a  part)  Le  garderai —  , 
ce  n'est  pas  la  mon  compte.  (yj 
31.  Guillaume)  Pour  racheter  une<t  .<■'  l-v 
rente,  j'avais  mis  h.  part  ce  matin 
douze  cents  livres,  oii  je  ne  voulais 
pas  toucher  ;  mais  je  vois  bien,  M. 
Guillaume,  que  vous  en  aurez  une 
partie. 

31.  Guil.  Ne  laissez  pas  do  rai 
cheter  votre  rente ;  vous  aurez 
toujours  de  mon  drap. 

M.  Pat.    Je  le  sais  bien ;  mais 
je  n'aime  point  ^  prendre  a  credit 
— Que  je  prends  de  plaisir  a  vous 
voir  frais  et  gaillard !  quel  air  de"  " 
sante  et  de  longue  vie! 

31.  Guil.  Je  me  porte  bien. 

31.  Pat.  Combien  croyez-vous 
qu'il  me  faudra  de  ce  drap,  afin 
qu'avec  vos  trois  cents  ecus,  je 
porte  aussi  de  quoi  le  payer.?- 

31.  Guil.  II  vous  en  faudra— 
Vous  voulez  sans  doute  I'hahit 
complet  ? 

31.    Pat.^.  0ui,    tres-complet : 
justaucorps,  culotte,   et  veste,  dou-  ^ 
blees    de    meme,    et   le    tout  bien 
long  et  bien  large. 

31.  Guil.  Pour  tout  cela,  il  vous 
en  faudra — oui — six  aunes.     Vou« 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


83 


(ti) 


',iti-i- 


lez-vous  que  je  les  coupe  en  atten- 
dant? 

M.  Pat.   En   attendant non, 

monsieur,  non,  I'argent.^  la  main, 
s'il  vous  plait,  I'argent  a,  la  main : 
c'est  ma  methode. 

M.  Guil.  Elle  est  fort  bonne. 
^A  part)  Voici  un  homme  tres- 
cxact. 

M.  Pal.  Vous  souvient-il,  M. 
Guillaume,  d'un  jour  que  nous 
soupames  ensemble  a  I'Ecu  de 
France  ? 

M.  Gull.  Lejour  qu'onfitla  fete 
du  village  ? 

M.  Pat.    Justement.    Nous  rai- 
'^^lonnames,  a  la  fin  du  repas,  sur  les 
affaires  du   temps,  et  je  vous  ouis 
dire  de  belles  choses. 

M.  Guil.  Vous  vous  en  souve- 
nez  ? 

M.  Pat.  Si  je  m'en  s^uyiens  ? 
Vous  predites  des-Tors''^'ut'^'ce'^que 
nous  avons  vu  depuis  dans  Nostra- 
damus. 

M.  Guil.  Je  vois  les  choses  de 
loin. 

M.   Pat.      Combien,     M.    Gui 
llaume,   me    ferez-vous   payer   de 
I'aune  de  ce  drap  ? 

M.  Guil.  (regardant  la  inarque) 
Voyons — un  autre  en  payerait,  ma- 
foi !  six  ecus 
,  le  baillerai  k  cinq  ecus 

M.Pat.  C  a  part  J  Le  Juif ! — 
'^A  M.  Guillaume  J  Cela  est  trop 
honnete  !  six  fois  cinq  ecus,  ce  sera 
justement — 

M.  Guil  {I'interrompant^  Trente 
6cus. 

M.  Pat.  Oui,  trente  ecus ;  le 
compte  est  bon  —  Parbleu  !  pour 
renouveler  connaissance,  il  faut  que 
nous  mangions  demain  -A  diner  une 
-  oie,  dont  un  plaideur  ra'a  fait  pre 
sent. 

M.  Guil.  Une  oie !  je  les  aime 
fort. 

M.  Pat.  Tant  mieux.     Touchez 


mais  allons-— je  vous 


li^ ;  a  demain  ;\  diner  ;  ma  femme 
les  apprete  a  miracle— Par  ma  foi ! 
il  me  tarde  qu'elle  me  voie  sur  le 
corps  un  habit  de  ce  drap  Cro- 
yez-vous  qu'en  le  prenant  demain 
n-.atin,  il  soit  fait  a  diner  ? 

M.  Guil.  Si  vous  ne  donnez  ^^ 
du  temps  au  tailleur,  il  vous  le  giidji-in^ 
tera. 

M.    Pat.    Ce   serait  grand   do- 


mmage. 


M.  Guil.  Faites  mieux.  Vous 
avez,  dites-vous,  I'argent  tout  prot."* 

M.  Pat.  Sans  cela,  je  n'y  songe- 
rais  pas. 

M.  Guil.  Je  vais   le  faire  porter 
chez  vous  par  un  de  mes  garcons. 
II  me  souvient  qu'il  y  en  a  la  ds     ^^ 
coupe  justement  ce  qu'il  vous  en 
faut. 

M.  Pat.  (preuant  le  drap)  Cela 
est  heureux,  I 

M.  Guil.  Attendez.  II  faut  au- 
paravant  que  je  raun^'t^i  vbtre 
presence. 

M.,Pat^  Bon!  est-ce  que  je  nc 
me  fie  pas  h.  vous? 

JSl.  Guil.  Donnez,  donnez ;  je 
vais  vous  le  faire  porter,  et  vous 
m'enverrez  par  le  retour — 

M.  Pitt.  (I'inlerrompant)  Le 
retour— non,  non  :  ne  dttournez  - 
pas  vos  gens,  je  n'ai  que  deux  pas 
ii  faire  d'ici  chez  moi — com  me 
vous  dites,  le  tailleur  aura  plus  de 
temps. 

M.  Guil.  Laissez-moi  vous  do- 
nner  un  garcon  qui  me  rapportera 
I'argent. 

M.  Put.  Eh,  point,  point.  Je 
ne  suis  pas  glorieux,  il  est  presque 
nuit ;  et  sous  ma  robe  on  prendra 
ceci  pour  un  sac  de  proces.  ^  T^ 

M.  Guil.  Mais,  monsieur,  je  vais 
toujours  vous  donner  un  garcon 
pour  me— 

M.  Pat.  (I'lnterrompanl)  Eh, 
point  de  facon,  vous  dis-je — a  cinq 
heures  precises,   trois    cent  trenfe 


84. 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANcAIS. 


ecus,  et  I'oie  ^  diner — Oli     ca^  ilj     M.  Gri.   Non. 

se  fait  tar d :  adieu,  moii  cher  voi-;      L'Ol.  Voulez-vous  que  je  la  ti- 

sin,  serviteur.  enne  fermee  ? 


M .  Guil.  Serviteur,  monsieur, 
serviteur.  (M.  Pat.  enlre  chez 
lui.J 

Bruiys  et  Palaprat. 


Scene  du  Grondeur. 

M.  Grichard,  vieux  m^'decin; 
L' Olive,  sou  valet,  Ariste,  here 
de  Grichard. 

31.  Gii.  Boarreau,  me  feras-tu 
toujours  frapper  deux  heures  u  ia 
porte  } 

L'Ol.  Monsieur,  je  travaillais  au 
jardin.     Au  premier  coup  de  mar 
teau  j'ai    couru  si  vite  que  je  suis 
tonibe  en  chemin. 

M.  Gri.  Je  voudrais  que  tu  te 
fusses  rompu  le  cou,  double  chien : 
que  ne  laisses-tu  la  porte  ouverte  } 

L'Ol.  Eh  !  monsieur,  vous  me 
groiidates  liier  a  cause  qu'elle  I'e- 
tait :  quand  elle  est  ouverte,  vous 
voas  fi'ichez  ;  quand  elle  est  fer- 
mee,  vous  vous  fVichez  aussi  :  ie  ne 
sars  plus  comment  laire. 

Id.  Gri.  Comment  faire  ! 

Ar.  Mon  frere,  voulez-vous 
bien —  .^ 

M.  Gri.  Oh,  donnez-vous  pa- 
tience.    Comment  faire,  coquin  ! 

Ar.  Eh,  mon  frere,  laissez-li  ce 
valet,  et  soufFrez  que  je  vous  parle 
de — 

M.  Gri.  Monsieur  mon  frere, 
quand  vous  grondez  vos  valets,  on 
vous  les  laisse  gronder  en  repos. 

Ar.  (A  Part)  II  faut  lui  laisser 
passer  sa  fougue. 

M.  Gri.  Comment  faire,  infame  ! 

L'Ol.  Oh  p,  monsieur,  quand 
vous  serez  sorti,  voulez-vous  que  jc 
laisse  la  porte  ouverte  ? 


M.  Gri.   Non. 

L'Ol.  Si  faut-il,  monsieur —  ^^ 

M.  Gri.  Encore !  tu  raisonneras, 
ivTogne  .-• 

Ar.  II  me  semble,  apr^s  tout, 
mon  frere,  qu'il  ne  raisonne  paa 
mal ;  et  Ton  doit  etre  bien  aise 
d'avoir  un  valet  raisonnable. 

M.  Gri,  Et  il  me  semble  a  moi, 
monsieur  mon  frere,  que  vous  rai« 
'onnez  fort  mal.  Oui,  Ton  doij 
ttre  bien  aise  d'avoir  un  valet  rai- 
sonnable, mais  non  pas  un  vale* 
raisonneiir. 

L'Ol.  Morbleu  !  j'enrage  d'avoir 
raison. 

M.  Gri.  Te  tairas-tu  .'*-'- 

L'Ol.    Monsieur,   je   me    feraia 
hacher ;    ii  faut  qu'une  porte    soit 
ouverte,    ou    fermee  :     choississez 
connnent  la  voulez-vous  ? 

M.  Gri.  Je  te  I'ai  dit  mille  fois 
coquin.  Je- la  veux — ^je  la — mais 
voyez  ce  maraiicf-l^,  est-ce  a  un 
valet  a  me  venir  faire  des  ques- 
tions ."*  Si  je  te  prends,  traitre,  je 
te  montierai  bien  comment  je  la 
veux.  Vous  riez,  je  pense,  mon- 
sieur le  jurisconsulte  }    •«  "f  C  \^ 

Ar.  ^:  oi }  point.  Je  %ais  que 
les  valets  ne  font  jamais  les  choses 
comme  on  leur  dit. 

M.  Gri.  Vous  m'avez  pourtant 
donne  ce  coquin-la — 

Ar.  Je  cro37ais  bien  faire. 

M.  Gri.   Oh,  je  croyai;? — .''     Sa-  , 
chcz,    monsieur  le   rieur,  que    je 
croyais  n'est  pas  lo  langage  d'un 
homme  bien  sense. 

Ar.  Et  laissons  cela,  mon  frere, 
et  permettez  que  je  vous  parle 
d'une  affaire  plus  importante,  dont 
je  serais  bien  aise — 

M.  Gri.  Non,  je  veux  aupara- 
vant  vous  faire  voir  a  vous-meme 
comment  je  suis  servi  par  ce  pen- 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


89 


L'Ol.  Que  diable  a-t-il  mange  ? 
Ar  (Ic  plaignant )  Retire-toi. 
Lc8  tnemes. 


dard-lii,  afin  que  vous  ne  veniez  pas 
apres  me  dire  que  je  me  iache 
tans  sujet.  Vous  allez  voir,  vous 
allez  voir.  As-tu  balaye  I'esca- 
lier  ? 

L'OL  Qui,  monsieur,  depuis  ]e 
haut  jusqu'en  has. 

M.  Gri.  Et  la  cour  ? 

L'Ol.  Si  vous  y  trouvez  une  or 
dure  comme   cela,  je  veux   perdre 
mes  gages. 

M.  Gri.  Tu  n'as  pas  fait  boire 
la  mule? 

L'OL  Ah  !  monsieur !  demandez- 
le  aux  voisins  qui  m'ont  vu  passer. 

M.  Gri,  Lui  as-tu  donne  I'avoi- 
\\e} 

L'OL  Oui,  monsieur,  Guillaume 
y  etait  present. 

M.  Gri.  Mais  tu  n'as  pas  porte 
oes  bouteilles  de  quinquina  oi^i  je 
t'ai  dit  ? 

L'OL  Pardonnez-moi,  monsieur, 
et  j'ai  rapporte  les  vides, 

M.  Gri.  Et  mes  lettres,  les  as-tu 
portees  a  la  poete  ? 

L'OL  Peste !  monsieur,  je  n'ai 
eu  garde  d'y  manquer. 

I\L  Gri.  Je  t'ai  defendu  cent  fois 
de  racier  ton  maudit  violon,  cepen- 
dant  j'ai  entendu  ce  matin — 

L'OL  Ce  matin  !  Ne  vous  sou- 
vient-il  pas  que  vous  me  le  mites 
hier  en  mille  pieces  .f" 

M.  Gri.  Je  gagerais  que  ces 
deux  voies  de  bois  sent  encore — 

L'OL  Elles  sont  logees,  mon- 
sieur. Vraiment,  depuis  cela,  j'ai 
aide  a  Guillaume  a  mettre  dans  le 
grenier  une  charretee  de  foin  ;  j'ai 

arrose  tous  les  arbres  du  jardin,  j'ai  jamais  dans  le'lieu  d'horreur  et 
nettoye  les  allees,  j'ai  beche  troisjd'ignominie,  oil  mes  crimes devaient 
planches,  etj'achevais  I'autrequandlenfin  me  conduire,  dans  I'execrable 
vous  avez  frapp^.  jsejour    destine    aux    plus    odieux, 

M,  Gri.  Oh  ;  il  faut  que  je  aux  plus  meprisables  des  hommes. 
chasse  ce  coquin-la :  jamais  valet  Helas !  combien  de  malheureux 
ne  m'a  fait  enrager  comme  celui-  qui  ont  langui  dans  ces  cachots,  et 
ci.  II  me  ferait  mourir  de  chagrin,  qui'  n'en  sont  sortis  que  pour  ex- 
Hors  d'ici.  jpirer  dans  les^  tourmeus    et    dans 


Le  Joueur  dans  sa  Prison. 

Essai  dc  Monologue  Dramatique. 

On  sait  que  dans  le  drame  trfes-in« 
teressant  et  tres-moral  de  Bt- 
verley,  ce  joueur  malheureux, 
apres  avoir  tout  perdu,  apres 
avoir  reduit  a  la  mendicite  sa 
femme  et  ses  en  fans,  est  ren- 
ferme  par  ses  creanciers  dans 
une  prison,  oOi  il  s'empoisonne 
pou^./se  delivrer  de  la  vie.  Le 
moriologu^  qui  dans  la  piece  An- 
glaise  annonce  cette  catastrophe, 
est  plein  des  expi*essions  les  plus 
vives  de  I'horreur  et  du  drses- 
poii".  L'effet  qu'il  produit  au 
theatre,  et  qui  a  paru  trop  vio- 
lent a  un  grand  nombre  de  spec- 
tateurs,  leur  a  fait  demander  s'il 
ne  serait  pas  possible  Ay  substi- 
tuer  une  scene  m.oins  terrible  et 
plus  touchante ;  c'est  ce  qu'on  a 
essaye  dans  le  monologue  sui- 
vant.  On  ne  se  flatte  pas  d'a- 
voir  reussi,  rjjais  on  espere  que 
cette  faible  tentative"  pourra  en- 
gager nos  meilleurs  auteurs  dra- 
matiques  il  faire  en  ce  genre  des  ^ii 
efforts  plus  heureux,  et  i'on  a- 
pplaudiraavecplaisiraleursiicces. 

Me    voil^   done'  renferme    poiu" 


S6 


LE  LFXTEUR  FRANCA  IS. 


I'opprobre,    mc'ritaient    moins   que 
moi  leur  horrible  sort !  ils  n'etaient 
ccupables  qn'eiivers  la  societe,  je 
le  sm3,envers  la  nature  et  I'amour  ! 
lA-Aquhi  penses-tu,  Justice humaine? 
tu  punis  les  criminals,  et  tu  laisses 
respirer  les  monstres !    Mais,   que 
(!is-je  ?  pourquoi  me  ferais-tu-gou- 
ter  la  funeste  consolation  de  perdre 
cette  vie  qui  m'est  odieuse,  ce  jour 
(jui  me  punit  et  qui  m'accable  ?  tu 
n'en  accomplis  que  mieux  les  de- 
crets  de  la  justice  eternelle  qui  me 
destinait  a  uii  chutiment  plus    a- 
fFreux.      C'est y  mon    coeur    qui    a 
commis  I'attentatj  c'est  dans  mon 
cojur  que  le  Souverain  Juge  a  pla- 
ce mon  supplice.     O  mort !  que  tu 
serais  douce  en  comparaisoii  des  re- 
niords  dont   je  suis  devore?  tout 
me  dechive  et  rien  ne  me  console  ; 
la  necessite  et  le  malheur,  ces  deux 
fiiibles  excuses  <!u  crime,   ne  sau- 
raient  meme  en  servir  au  mien.    Je 
jouissais  d'un   etat  honnete,  d'une 
ibrtiine   considf  rable  ;   je  jouissais 
de  bien  plus  encore,   du   bonheur 
d'aimer  et  d'etre  aime  ;  I'execrable 
soif  de  Tor  est  venue  troubler  la  fe- 
licite    de   mes  jours.     De  perfides 
amis,  par  leurs  ^onseils  et  par  leur 
nsemple,  ont  cr^jSe6  sous  mes  pas 
I'abime   qui  m'engloutit;    le    mal- 
heur d'une  premiere  faute,  m'en  a 
fait  faire  mille   autres  pour  la  re- 
parer :  en  cherchant  a  etouffer  mes 
remords,  je  les  ai  portes  au  comble ; 
I'esperance  meme  ne  me  reste  plus. 
Encore    si    mon    supplice    n'ttait 
que    pour  moi :     mais  qu'avais-tu 
^  fait  pour  le  partager,  vertueuse  et 
chere  epouse,  respectable  et  mal- 
heureux  objet  de  mon  amour  et  de 
mon   d'isespolr !     Si  les   tourmens 
que  mon  coeur  eprouve  justifient 
'equite    divine,    ton   malheur    I'a- 
ccuse  et  la  condamne.     Helas  !  un 
sort  si  cruel  devait-il  etre  le  pnx 


ta  fidclite,  de  ta  patience,  de  ta  doiu 
ceur  inalterable  !  Combien  de  fois 
dans  les  transports  de  ma  fureur, 
ton  cffiur,  envers  lequel  j'etais  si 
coupable,  a-t-il  employe  pour  cal- 
mer le  mien,  toutes  les  consolations 
de  I'aniour !  comJ)i^  de  fois  tes 
mains  ont-elles'  essiiye  fe^  pleurj 
de  rage  qui  coulaient  de  mes  yeuxJ 
Loin  de  m'accabler  des  reproches 
que  je  meritais,  tu  n'etais  occupee 
qu'a  adoucir  ceux  que  je  me  fesais 
ii  moi-meme ;  chaque  jour  en  me 
revoyant,  tu  me  revoyais  plus  cou- 
pable ;  mais  tu  me  revoyais,  et  ton  i/ 
amour  oubliait  tout,  ou  n'y  songeait 
que  pour  le  reparer.  L'appareil 
que  tu  mettais  sur  mes  plaiesj  ne 
servait  qu'a  les  rendre  plus  vives ; 
a'jjourd'hui  meme,  nous  avons  tous 
deux  comble  la  mesure ;  toi,  de  ce 
que  la  tendresse  et  la  vertu  pou- 
vaient  faire,  et  moi,  de  tout  ce  que 
I'atrocite  peut  coramettre.  Tu 
m'as  sacrifie  la  seule  ressource  qui 
te  restait :  cette  ressource  est  en-^'j-^ 
gloutie :  il  ne  t'en  reste  plus  que  ^" 
dans  ton  ccsur  vertueux  et  desole, 
Helas  !  quelle  sera  la  mienne !  je 
n'ai  pas  meme  celle  de  mourir — 

Mais  pourquoi  cette  ressource 
me  manquerait-elle  !  pourquoi  n'u- 
serais-je  pas  du  funeste  pouvoir 
que  j'ai  de  me  la  procurer?  En 
horreur  a  moi-meme  et  aux  autres, 
que  ferais-je  a  I'avenir  de  cette  vie 
que  I'Etre  supreme  m'avait  do- 
unea  pour  la  consacrer  k  mes  stin- 
blables .''  Si  sa  justice  veut  me  la 
laisser  pour  me  punir,  pourquoi  sa 
puissance  m'a-t-elle  laisse  les  mo- 
yens  de  me  I'oter  ?  a  qui  mon  a- 
ff'reuse  existence  peut-elle  desor- 
mais  etre  utile  ?  serait-ce  a  servir 
d'exemple  aux  malheureux  qui  se- 
raierjt  tentes  de  m'imiter?  qu'ils 
red^uteht  plutot  dema  part  I'exem-  ^- 
ple  de  nouveaux  forfaits.      Je  n  ai 


■^i.yyif 


\ 


de  tes  charmes,  de  ta  tendresse,  de,(|ue   trop    C'prr,'uv6    I'asccndaiit    a- 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


8T 


ffreux  de  la  destinee  qui  me  pour- 
suit,  et  qui  atourne  contre  moi  les 
etforts  meme  que  je  fesais  pour  y 
t'cliapper?     Cher    et    malheureux 
objet  de  men  amour,  toi  pour  qui 
j'ai    existe    quelques  niomens,    les 
senls  heui-eux   de  ma  vie,  toi  pour 
qui  seule  j'aurais  dii  respirer,  toi 
pour  qui  je   ne  suis  plus  digne  de 
vivre,     pourquoi    n'epargnerais-je 
pas  a  ton  coeur  la  douleur  de  me 
voir  trainer  ines  jours  dans  la  mi- 
sere  et  dans  I'infamie  ?     Ce   coeur, 
que  tu  m'as  si  fidelement  cbhsei^ej 
,/   -"-ors  meme  que  je  fesais  tout  pour 
le  perdre,  ce  coeur  ttait  fait  pour 
an  autre  que    pour  le  mien  ;  que 
ma  mort  au  moins   le  rende  libre, 
et  lui  permette  d'en  choisir  un  plus 
dicne  de  lui.     Puisses-tu   trouver 
dans  la  tendresse  d'une  ame  sen- 
sible et  vertueuse,   le  bonheur  que 
tu  merites  !  puisses-tu,  en  goutant 
ce  bonheur,  te  souvenir  quelquefois 
que  tu  le  dois  i\  la  justice  que  je 
iL  vais  me  rendre  !  puisses-tu,    en  te 
rappelant  mes  malhcurs,  mon  re- 
pentir,  et  ma  fin,  donner  quelques 
Jarmes  a  ma  xTiemoire !  jusques  ici 
Je  ne  t'en  ai  fait  repandre  que  d'a- 
raeres  et  de  cruelles.     Si  tu  dois 
,    encore  en  verser  pour  moiT^ue  ce 
■^-     soit  au  moins  de  ces  larmes  que  la 
'i^aiu'-i  vertu  paisible  et  heureuse  donne au 
.±    crime    punx    et    repentant.       Mais 
quedis-je?  oublie,   s'il  est  possible, 
et  mes  forfaits  et  ma  personne,  et 
jusqu'^  mon  nciTi ;    je  t'ai  rendue 
trop  raalheureuse  de  mon  vivant, 
pour  ne  pas  souhaiter  quetoni  ccEur 
oppresse  respire    du  moins  quand 
j'aurai  cesse  de    vivre,    et  ne  soit 
plus  trouble   d'un  sentiment   dou 
loureux  dont   je    serais  encore    le 
coupable     objet.       Puisse,    helas ! 
puisse  au  moins  ce  dernier  voou  de 
mon  desespoir  parvenir  jusqu'a  toi, 
et  te  faire  juger  combien  je  suis  a 
plaiadre   malgre   mes   ciiines,  pu- 


isque  je  des're,  en  expirant,  d'etre 
prive  de  la  seule  consolation  qui 
pouvait  me  rester  encore,  I'espe- 
rance  d'exister  dans  ton  souvenir  ! 
Et  toi,  Dieu  vengeur,  car  les 
tourmens  qui  me  devorent  me 
crient  q\ie  tu  existes  ;  si  tu  voulais 
que  je  les  endurasse,  que  ne  me 
donnais-tu  la  force  de  les  soufFrir? 
Prends  pitie  de  ma  faiblesse,  et 
pardonne-moi  si  j'y  succombe :  tu 
m'es  temoin  que  si  je  renonce  ^  la 
vie,  ce  n'est  point  pour  echapper  au 
supplice  de  mes  remords,.  c'est 
pour  epargiier  cle  nouveaux  mal- 
heurs  a  ce  que  j'aime,  a  celle  qui 
a  si  pen  merits  ceux  que  je  lui  ai 
deja  fait  souff'rir.  Etre  tternel  que 
j'ai  trop  long- temps  offense,  ten- 
dresse conjugale  que  j'ai  outragee  ; 
et  vous  ,  hommes  mes  semblables, 
dont  j'ai  encouru  I'execration  et  le 
mepris,  recevez  le  sacrifice  que  je 
vous  fais  d'une  vie  dont  je  ne  poii- 
rrais  que  profaner,  I'usage  :  si  j'ai 
vecu  digne  d'hbrreiir,  que  je  meure 
au  moins  digne  de  regrets.  Puissent 
tons  ceux  qui  a  I'avenir  imiteront 
m.es  desoVctres,  imiter  aussi  la  ma- 
niere  dont  je  m'en  punis,  et  qu'on 
lise  un  jour  sur  mon  tombeau  :  Cc 
nest  quen  se  donnanl  la  moil  qn'il 
s'esl  monlre  digne  de  vivre. 

(II  avale  le  poison.  J 

Qu'aije  fait !— serait-cc  un  nou- 
vel  atfentaf  Ml^oir  venge  par  ma 
mort,  Dieu,  mon  epouse,  et  les 
hommes? — non,  non,  c'est  un  cri- 
mincl  dont  j'ai  fait  justice.  Qu'une 
sombre  et  aifreuse  tranquillite  suc- 
cede  au  desespoir  qui  me  dtchi- 
rait ;  que  le  froid  mortel  qui  va 
glacer  mes  sens  p^netre  jusqu'a 
mon  cosur :  I'engourdissement  de 
I'ame  est  la  seule  consolation  qui 
me  reste.  Eternite  que  j'attends, 
que  je  dtsire,   et  que  je  craiuj,  je 


88 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


ne  te  demande  point  un  bonli^ur 
dont  je  suis  indigne  ;  I'afFaissement 
que  j'eprouve  est  1' unique  bien  que 
je  te  prie  de  ne  me  pas  oter ;  ne 
me  laisse  d'existence  que  ce  qu'il 
faudra  pour  le  sentii-,  et  pour  savoir 
que  la  justice  supreme  a  rendu  en- 
fin  plus  heureuse  celle  que  j'aimais ! 
Qui  la  conduit  ici  ?  6  Dieu,  vous 
ne  m'aviez  pas  prepare  i\  ce  nou- 
veau  supplice  ! — faut-il  mourir  tant 
de  fois  en  un  jour ! 

D'Alemhert,  (Euvres  Poslliumcs. 


d>. 


^•^\l^fSTiW^T7Jb^. 


PYGMALION. 

Scint  Lyrique. 

PERSONNAGES. 

Pygmalion,  Sculpteur. 
Galathte,  ou  la  statue  qui  s'anima 

Ln  Scene  se  passe  d  Tyr  dans  VA- 
teller  de  Pygmalion. 

Le  theatre  represente  un  atelier  de 
sciilpteiir:     sur  les    cotes  on  voit 
des  blocs  de  i^arpre,  des  groupas, 
des  statues  cbauchees.     Dans  Ic 
fond  est  une  autre  statue  cachee 
sous  un  pavilion,  d'une  etoffe  le- 
gh;e    et  brillante,    orne  ^  de    cre- 
'■'  pines  et  de  guirlandes.  >  A  ■/ 
Pygmalion,    assis  el  accoiide,  reve 
:•.'  dans  I' attitude    d'un   hornme  in- 
quict  et     triste,    puis   se    levant 
toul-ci-coup,  it  prend  sur  une  ta- 
ble les  outils  de  son   art,  va   do- 
nner    par    intervalles     quelques 
coups   de   ciseau    sur    quelques^ 
nnes  de  ses  ebauches,    se    recule 
et  regarde  d'un  air  mecontent  et 
consterne.  ^.t^f-n.A-Y^-*. 


Je  ne  fcrai   jamaid  rien   de   tout 
cela. 

O  mon  genie,  oil  es-tu  ?  Mon 
talent,  qu'  es-tu  devenu  ?  Tout  mon 
feu  s'est  ^teint,  mon  imagination 
s'est  glacee,  le  marbre  sort  froid  de 
mes  mains. 

Pygmalion,  ne  fais  plus  des 
dieux  :  tu  n'es  qu'un  vulgaire  ar- 
tiste.^Vils  instrumens,  qui  n'etes 
plus  ceux  de  ma  gloire,  allez,  ne 
deshonorez  point  mes  mains  ! 
(Iljette  avec  dcdain  ses  outils,  puis 

se  promene  quelque  temps  en  re- 

vant,  les  bras  croises.) 

Que  suis-je  devenu  ?  Quelle 
etrange  revolution  s'est  faite  en 
moi? 

Tyr,  ville  opulente  et  superbe, 
les  mo^ijamens  des  arts  dont  tu 
brilles  ne  m'attirent  plus  ;  j'ai  per- 
du le  godt  que  je  prenais  a  les  ad- 
mirer: le  commerce  des  artistes 
et  des  philosophes  me  deviant  in- 
sipide;  I'entretien  des  peintres  et 
des  poetes  est  sans  attraits  pour 
moi :  la  louange  et  la  gloire  n'e- 
levent  plus  mon  ame ;  les  eloges 
de  ceux  qui  en  recevront  de  la  pos- 
terity ne  me  touchent  plus  ;  I'ami- 
tie  meme  a  perdu  pour  moi  ses 
charmes. 

Et  vous,  jeunes  objets,  chefs- 
d'oeuvre  de  la  nature  que  mon  art 
osait  imiter,  et  sur  les  pas  desquels 
les  plaisirs  m'attiraient  sans  cesse, 
vous,  mes  channans  modeles,  qui 
m'embrasiez  ^  la  fois  des  feux  de 
I'amour  et  du  genie  !  depuis  que  je 
vous  ai  surpasses,  vous  m'etes  tous 
indifFtirens. 

(II  s'assied  et  contemple  mUour  de 
lui.J 

Retenu  dans  cet  atelier  par  un 
charme  inconcevable,  je  n'y  saia 
rien  faire,  et  je  ne  puis  m'en  eloi- 
gner. J'erre  de  groupe  en  groupe, 
de  figure  en  figure  j    mon    ciseau 


Pyg.  II  n'y  a  point  la  d'ame  ni 
de  vie ;  ce  n'est  que  de  la  pierre.jfaible,  inctrtain,  ne  reconnait  plus 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


(^9 


jjon  guide:  ces  ouvrages  grossiers  ble  ne  doit  manquer  a  un  objet  si 
restes  a  leur  timide  ebauche  ne  charmant — peut-etre  cet  objet  ra- 
senfeut  plus  la   main  qui  jadis  les  nimt-ra-t-il   nion   imagination   Ian 


fcUt  annnes. 

Cll se  live  impitueusement.) 

Cen  est  fait,  e'en  est  fait ;  j'ai 
perdu  mon  genie — si  jeune  encore, 
je  survis  a  mon  talent ! 

Mais  quelle  est  done  cette  ar- 
deur  interne  qui  me  devore  ?  qu'ai- 
je  en  moi  qui  semble  m'embraser  ? 
quoi !  dans  la  langueur  d'un  genie 
eteint,  sent-on  ces  emotions,  sent- 
on  ces  elans  des  passions  impetu- 
euses,  cette  inquietude  insurmon- 
table,  cette  agitation  secrete  qui  me 
tourmente,  et  dont  je  ne  puis  de 
meler  la  cause  ? 

J'ai  craint  que  I'admiration  de 
mon  propre  ouvrage  ne  causut  la 
distraction  que  j'apportais  k  mes 
travaux  ;  je  I'ai  cache  sous  ce  voile 
— pes  profanes  mains  ont  ose  cou- 
vrir  ce  monument  de  leur  gloire. 
Depuis  que  je  ne  le  vois  plus,  je 
suis  plus  triste,  et  ne  suis  pas  plus 
attentif. 

Qu'il  va  m'etre  cher,  qu'il  va 
m'etre  precieux,  cet  immortel  ou- 
vrage !  Quand  mon  esprit  eteint 
ne  produira  plus  rien  de  grand,  de 
beau,  de  digne  de  moi,  je  montrerai 
ma  Galathee,  et  je  dirai :  Voilii 
mon  ouvrage.  O  ma  Galathee ! 
quand  j'aurai  tout  perdu,  tu  me 
resteras,  etje  serai  console. 
(II  s'approche  dii  pavilion,  puis  se. 

retire,  va,  vienl,  et  s'arrcte  quel- 

(piefois  a   la  regarder   en  sunpi- 

ranl.J 

Mais  pourquoi  lacacher?  Qu'est- 
ce  que  j'y  gagne  ?  Reduit  a  I'oi- 
sivete,  pourquoi  m'oter  le  plaisirde 
contempler  la    plus  belle  de    mes 

ceuvres  ? Peut-etre  y  reste-t-il 

quelque  defaut  que  je  n'ai  pas  re- 
marcjue ;  peut-etre  pourrai-je  en- 
tore  ajouter  quelque  ornement  a 
la  parure;  aucune  gr;ke  imagina- 


guissante.  II  la  faut  revoir,  I'exa- 
miner  de  nouveau.  Que  dis-je.'' 
Eh  !  je  ne  I'ai  point  encore  exami- 
nee :  je  n'ai  fait  jusqu'ici  que  I'ad- 
mirer. 

fll  va  pour  lever  le  voile  et  le  laisse 

iomber  comme  effrayt.) 

Je  ne  sais    quelle   emotion   j'e- 

prouve  en  touchant  ce  voile;  une 

frayeur  me  saisit ;  je   crois  toucher 

au  sanctuaire  de  quelque  divinite. 

Pygmalion,  c'est  une  pierre ;  c'est 

ton  ouvrage — qu'importe  ?  On  sert 

des  dieux  dans  nos  temples  qui  ne 

sont    pas    d'une  autre  matiere,    et 

n'ont  pas  ^te  faits  d'une  autre  main. 

(II  leve  le   voile  en    tremblant,    et 

se  prosterne.     On  voit  la   statue 

de  Galathee  posee  sur  un  piedcs- 

tal  fort   petit,  mais  exhausse  par 

un    gradiu     de     7narbre,   formt 

de  qiieUpies   viarches   demi-circu- 

l  aires.) 

O  Galathee  !  recevez  mon  ho- 
mmage.  Oui,  je  me  suis  trompe: 
j'ai  voulu  vous  faire  nymphe,  et  je 
vous  ai  faite  deesse.  Venus  meme 
est  moins  belle  que  vous. 

Vanite,  faiblesse  humaine  !  je  ne 
puis  me  lasser  d'admirer  mon  ou- 
je  m'enivre  d'amour  pro- 
pre; je  m'adore  dans  ce  que  j'ai 
fait,  Non,  jamais  rien  de  si  beau 
ne  parut  clans  la  nature;  j'ai  passe 
I'ouvrage  des  dieux — 

Quoi !  tant  de  beautes  sortentde 
mes  mains  !  Mes  mains  lea  ont 
done  touchees? — ma  bouche  a 
done  pu — Je  vois  un  defaut ;  ce 
vetement  couvre  trop  le  nu ;  il 
faut  I'cchancrer  davantage ;  les 
charmes  qu'il  recele  doivent  ctre 
mieux  annonces. 

(II  prend  son  maillcl  ct  son  ciscau, 
puis  s'avancant  leniement,  il 
vionte,   en   hCsHant,   les  gradius 


BO 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


de  la  slatuc  qu'il  semble  noser 
toucher.  Eiifin,  le  ciseau  dtjit 
leve,  ils'arrele.) 

Quel  tremblement !    quel   trou- 
ble !  je  tiens  le  ciseau  d'une  main 
mal  assuree — je  ne  puis — ^je  n'ose 
— je  gaterai  tout. 
(II   s  encourage,    el    enjin  presen- 

ta?it  soti  cineau,    il  en   donne   un 

seul  coup,  et,  saisi  d'effroi,  il  le 

laisse    tomher,    en    poussant    un 

grand  cri.J 

t)leu,  je    sens    la  °chaii*    palpi- 
tante  repousser  le  ciseau  !— 
("Il  redescend  trembla?il  et  co?ifus,J 

— Vaine    terreur,    fol    aveugle- 

ment ! Non — ^je   n'y   toucherai 

point ;  les  dieux  m'epouvantent. 
Sans  doute  elle  est  deja  consacree 
h  leur  rang. 

(Il  la  considere  de  Jiouveau.J 

Que  veux-tu  changer  ?  regarde  ; 
quels  nouveaux  charmes  veux-tu 
lui  donner  ?  Ah  !  c'est  la  '  perfec- 
tion qui  fait  son  defaut.  Divine 
Galathee  !  moins  parfaite^  il  ne  te 
manquerait  rien. 

CTendreinent.J 

Mais  il  te  manque  une  ame  !  ta 
figure  ne  peut  s'en  passer. 
( Avec    plus    d'aitendrissement    en- 
core.) 

Que  I'arae  faite  pour  animer  un 
tel  corps  doit  etre  belle  ! 
(//  s'arrcie   long-teinps.'    Puis  re- 

tourna7d    s'asseoir,    il   dit    d'une\d&ns  GAsXhte — que  dis-je,   6  ciel  1 

voix  lenle  et  changte.)  si  j'etais  elle,  je    ne  la  verrais  pas. 

Quels  desirs  ose-je  former?— jene  serais  pas  eel ui  qui  I'airae! 
quels  voeux  insens^s!  qu'est-ce  que  non,  que  ma  Galathee  vive,  et  que 
je  sens  ? — O  Ciel  T  le  voile  de  I'il-  je  ne  sois  pas  elle.  Ah  !  que  je 
Il  sion  tombe,  et  je  n'ose  voir  dans  sois  toujour?  un  autre,  pour  vou- 
mon  coeur :  j'aurais  trop  a  m'en  loir  toujours  etre  elle,  pour  la  voir, 
mdigner.  pour  rainier,  pour  en  etre  aime— 

(Longue   pause    dans    un   pr of ond  {Transport) — Tourmens, voeux,  de- 
accahlement.)  sirs,  rage,  impuissance,  amour  ter- 

Voili  done  la  noble  passion  qui  rible,  amour  funeste — oh!  tout 
m'egare  !  c'est  done  pour  cet  objet'lenfer  est  dans  mon  coeur  aglte<~-i 
manim^  que  je  n'ose  sortir  d'ici  !i  Dieux  puissans  !  Dieux  bienfesans  • 
— un  marbre  !    une    pierre  !    une!  Dieux  du  peuple,  qui  connfites  Ics 


masse  informe  et  dare,  travaillee 
avec  ce  fer  ! — Insense,  rentre  en 
toi-meme  ;  gemis  sur  toi ;  vois  ton 
erreur,  voista  fo.'ie— 

-"Mais  non>— 

{Impttueitsement.') 

Non,je  n'ai  point  perdu  lesens; 
non,  je  n'extravague  point ;  non, 
je  ne  me  reproche  rien.  Ce  n'est 
point  de  ce  marbre  mort  que  je  suis 
epris,  c'est  d'un  etrevivant  qui  lui 
ressemble,  c'est  de  la  figure  qu'il 
oflTre  a  mes  yeux.  En  quelque 
lieu  que  soit  cette  figure  adorable, 
quelque  main  qui  I'ait  faite,  elle 
aura  tous  les  voeux  de  mon  coeur. 
Oui,  ma  seule  folie  est  de  discer- 
ner  la  beaute,  mon  seul  crime  est 
d'y  etre  sensible.  II  n'y  a  rien  1^ 
dont  je  doive  rougir. 
{Mains  vivement,  mats  tojtjours 
avec  passion) 

Quels  traits  de  feu  semblent  sor- 
tir  de  cet  objet  pour  embraser  mes 
sens,  et  retourner  avec  mon  ame  a 
eur  source  !  Helas  !  il  reste  im- 
mobile et  froid,  tandis  que  mon 
coeur,  embrase  par  ses  charmes, 
voudrait  quitter  mon  corps  pour 
aller  echauffer  le  sien.  Je  crois 
dans  mon  delire  pouvoir  m'elancer 
hors  de  moi. 

Je  crois  pouvoir  lui  donner  ma 
vie  et  I'animer  de  mon  ame.  Ah  ! 
que   Pygmalion  meure  pour  vivre 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS.  &c. 


91 


passions  dcs  hommes,  .ill !  voiis 
avcz  tant  fait  de  pruiiiges  pour  de 
tnoindres  causes  !  vo}  ez  inon  cceur, 
soyez  justes,  et  mcritez  vo3  autels ! 
(Avec  un  enlhousiasme  plus  pa- 
thHiqiie)  Et  toi,  sublime  essence, 
qui  te  caches  aux  sens  et  te  f'aiis 
sentii*  aux  coeurs,  arne  de  I'univers, 
principe  de  toute  existence !  toi 
qui  par  Tainour  doiuies  rharmoiKe 
aux  elemens,  la  vie  a  la  matiere,  le 
sentiment  aux  corps,  et  la  forme  a 
tous  les  etres ;  feu  sacre,  celeste 
Venus,  par  qui  tout  se  conserve  et 
86  reproduit  sans  ces^e ;  ah !  o\\ 
est  ton  equilibre?  oCt  est  ta  force 
expansive  ?  Oil  est  la  loi  de  la  na 
ture  dans  le  sentiment  quo  j'e. 
prouvu?  Ou  est  ta  chaleur  vivi- 
fiante  dans  I'inanite  de  mes  vains 
desirs  ?  Tous  tes  feux  sont  con- 
centres dans  mon  cceur,  et  le  froid 
de  la  mort  reste  sur  ce  niarbre  ;  je 
peris  par  I'exces  de  vie  qui  lui 
manque.  Helas  !  je  n'attends  point 
un  prodige ;  il  existe,  il  doit  ce- 
hiser;  I'ordre  est  trouble;  la  Na- 
ture est  outragee :  rends  lefu'  em- 
pire ^  ses  ioix,  retablis  son  coui's 
bienfesant,  et  verse  egalement  ta 
divine  influence.  Oui,  deux  6tres 
manquent  a  la  plenitude  des  choses  : 
partage  leur  ardeur  devorante  qui 
consume  I'un  sans  animer  I'autre  : 
c'est  toi  qui  fonnas  par  ma  main 
ces  charmes  et  ces  traits  qui  n'a- 
ttendent  que  le  sentiment  et  la  vie  ; 
donne-lui  la  moitie  de  la  mienne, 
donne»lui  tout,  s'il  le  faut,  il  me 
suffira  de  vivre  en  elle.  O  toi,  qui 
daignes  sourire  aux  hommages  des 
mortels !  ce  qui  ne  sent  rien  ne 
t'honore  pas :  etends  ta  gloire  avec 
tes  ceuvres  ;  Deesse  de  la  beaute, 
epargne  cet  affront  il  la  Nature, 
qu'un  si  parfait  niodele  soit  I'image 
de  ce  qui  n'est  pas. 
(It  revient  a  lui  par  dcgrcs  avec 


vn  iriouveviei/t  d' assurance  et  d<j 

joic.) 

Je  reprends  mes  sens.  Quel 
calme  inattendu  !  quel  courage 
inespere  me  ranime  !  une  fievre 
mortelle  embrasait  mon  sang ;  uu 
baume  de  confiance  et  d'espoir 
court  dans  mes  veines;  je  crois 
me  sentir  renaitre. 

Ainsi  le  sentiment  de  notre  dc- 
pendance  sert  quelquefois  ;\  notre 
consolation.  Quelque  malheureus 
que  soient  les  mortels,  quand  ils 
ont  invoque  les  dieux,  ils  sout  plus, 
tranquilles — 

Mais  cette  injuste  confiance 
trompe  ceux  qui  font  des  voeux  in- 
scnses.  Helas  !  en  I'etat  ou  je  suis^ 
on  iiwoque  tout,  et  rien  ne  nous 
ecoute :  I'espoir  qui  nous  abuse  est 
plus  insense  que  le  desir. 

Honteux  de  tant  d'egaremens, 
je  n'ose  plus  meme  en  contempler 
la  cause.  Quand  je  veux  lever  les 
yeux  sur  cet  objet  fatal,  je  sens  un 
nouveau  trouble,  une  palpitation 
me  suffoque,  une  secrete  frayeui^ 
m'arrete. — (Ironie  amere.) — Eh  ! 
j'egarde,  malheureux ;  deviens  in- 
tre})ide  ;  ose  fixer  une  statue. 
(II  la  voit  s'animer,   et  se  dctourne 

saisi   d'effrui,    le   cceur   serri  de 

douleur.J 

Qu'ai-je  vu  ?  Dieux  !  qu'ai-je  cru 
voir  ?  le  coloris  des  chairs,  un  feu 
lans  les  yeux,  des  mouvemens 
meme — ce  n'etait  pas  assez  d'es- 
p(  rer  le  prodige ;  pour  comble  dc 
misere  enfin,  je  I'ai  \i\~—(exces 
d'cccablcmejit.)  Infortune,  c'eii  est 
done  fait — ton  delire  est  a  son  der- 
nier terme — ta  raison  t'abandonne, 
ainsi  que  ton  genie — ne  la  regrette 
point,  6  Pygmalion  !  sa  perte  cou- 
vrira  ton  opprobre — {^vive  indigna- 
tion) II  est  trop  heureux  pour 
I'amant  d'une  pierre  de  devenir  lui 
homme  k  visioiss. 


92 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANGAIS. 

b 


( 11  se  retourne,  et  voit  la  statue  se 
moJivoir  et  descendre  elle-mtme 
les  gradins  par  lesquels  il  a  mon- 
te  sur  le  piedfsiaL  II  sejette  a 
genoux,  et  lece  Its  mains  et  les 
yeux  au  del. ) 
Dieux  immortels!   Venus!     Ga- 

lathee !  6  prestige  d'un  amour  for- 

cene! 

Galathte.  (si  touche  et  dit)  Moi 
Pygmalion.  (Iransporte)  Moi 
Gal.  (se  touchant  encore)  C'est 

i«oi. 

Pyg.   Ravissante    illusion    qui 

passes   jusqu'a  mes    oreilles,  ah! 

n'abandonne  jamais  mes  sens. 
Gal.  (fait  quelquespns  et  touche 

un  marbre)   Ce  n'est  plus  moi. 

(Pygmalion   dans  une  agitation, 
dans  des  transports  quit  a  peine 


a  contenir,  suit  tous  ses  mouve- 
mens,  I'tcoute,  I'observe  avec 
line  avide  attention  qui  lui  per- 
met  a  peine  de  respirer.  Gala- 
thte s'avu7ice  vers  lui  et  le  re~ 
garde  ;  il  se  live  precipitammenf., 
il  lui  tend  les  bras,  et  la  resrarde 
avec  extase.  Elk  pose  une  main 
SJir  lui ;  il  tressaille,  prend  cette 
main,  la  porte  a  son  cceur,  puis 
la  convre  d  ardens  baiscrs.) 
Gal.  (avec  un  soupir)  Ah  !  en- 
core moi. 

Pyg.  Oui,  cher  et  charmant  ob- 
jet;  oui,  digne  chef-d'cEuvre  de 
mes  mains,  de  mon  coeur,  et  des 
dieux  :  c'est  toi;  c'est  toi  seule  ;  je 
t'ai  donne  tout  mon  6tre;  je  ne 
vivrai  plus  que  par  toi. 

/.  J.  Rovsseau 


CJwix  des  Meilleures  Pieces  du   Theatre  d' Education. 
DE  MADAME  DE  GENLIS. 


AGAR  DANS  LE  DESERT. 


PERSONNAGES. 

Agar. 

Ismael,  Fils  d'Agar. 

L'Ange. 

La  Sc^ne  est  dans  un  Desert. 


SCENE  L 

Agar,  Ismael. 

Agar  (tenant  son  Jils  par  la  main.) 
[Elle  doit  porter  un  vase.] 

Quels  tristes  lieux!     quelle    a- 
fFreuse  solitude ! 

Ism.  Maman,   retournons    chez 


mon  pfere;  nous  y  ^tions  si  heu- 
reux ! 

Agar.  Helas!  mon  enfant,  la 
haine  et  la  jalousie  nous  en  ont 
chasses  ;   et  c'est  pour  toujours. 

Ism.  La  haine!  et  quel  mal  ai-je 
fait  pour  la  meriter?  Et  vous, 
maman,  comment  peut-on  vous 
hair? 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


93 


Agar.  L'envie,  mon  fils,  rend  in-  d'asyle  ot  de  nourriture,  comment 
juste   et  cruel;  elle  conduit  a  la  resister  a  tant  de  maux  ? 
haine  la  plus  odieuse,  la  plus  noire      Agar.    Par  le  courage  qui  les 
dc  toutes  les  passions.  meprise;  par  la  resignation  qui  s'y 

Ism.     Un     coeur     sensible     ne  soumet  sans  murmure.  SoufFrir  est 


leprouvera  done  jamais? 

Agar.  Un  coeur  sensible  peut 
s'egarer- •I'orgueil,  mon  fils,  peut 
corrompre  I'ame  la  plus  tendre,  et 
la  livrer  a  toutes  les  fureurs  de  la 


vengeance. 


Ism.  Ah!  maman,  sij'ai  de  I'or- 
gueil,  metteztous  vos  soinsam'en 


corriger. 


Ascar.  La  raison  seule  doit  nous 
en  garantir.  L'Auteur  de  la  nature 
n'a  rien  fait  que  de  bon  ;  nous  lui 
devons  toutes  nos  vertus ;  et  nos 
vices  sont  notre  ouvrage. 

Ism.  Nous  naissons  done  sans 
orgueil? 

Agar.  Dieu  imprima  dans  nos 
coeurs  un  desir  salutaire  qui  nous 
porte  a  nous  distinguer,  a  recher- 
cher  la  gluire. 

Ism.  C'est  I'amour  propre  ? 

Ao-ar.  Oui,  mon  fils  ;  c'est  ce 
principe  divin  qui  fait  les  heros  et 
les  o'vands  honimes;  alors  il  est 
pur,"et  tel  que  Dieu  nous  I'a  donne  : 
mais  I'honime  corrompu  abuse 
de  ce  donprecieux;  il  le  denature, 
lavilit,  le  tourne  sur  des  objets 
vains  et  frivoles;  enfin,  il  en  fait 
I'orgueil  ? 

Ism.  Maman,  Dieu  est  bon; 
quand  nous  suivons  la  loi  il  doit 
done  nous  aimer. 

Agar.  Il  est  alors  notre  pere. 

hm.    Pourquoi  done  gemissez 
Pourquoi    somuies-nous 
sans   secours  dans  ce 


vous? 


sans  appui, 
desert? 

As:ar.  II  veille  sur  nous,  et  ne 
vcut  que  nous  eprouver. 

Ism.  Et  cependant  la  fatigue,  le 
chagrin   nous    accablent:     priv6s 


lepartage  de  la  vie  ;  c'est  un  temps 
d'epreuve  et  d'orage,  temps  rapide 
et  court;  suivi.pour  la  vertu,de  Pim- 
mortalite,  de  la  gloire,  et  du  bon- 
heur.  Cessons  done  de  nous 
plaindre.  Songeons  auxbiens  qui 
nous  attcndent,  ettachons  de  nous 
en  rendre  dignes. 

Ism.  Maman,  vous  ne  craignez 
done  pas  la  mort? 

Agar.  Helas!  Je  ne  crains  que 
de  vous  survivre. 

hm.  La  mort  n'est  rien !  c'est 
un  instant  !• -Mais  souftrir,  endu- 
rer  la  faim,  la  soif,  ah  !  maman ! 

Agar.  Mon  fils,  il  est  encore  un 
plus  afireux  tourment* -c'est  celui 
de  ne  pouvoir  soulager  ce  qu'on 
aime. 

Ism.  Ne  I'ai-je  pas  senti?  Je 
vous  ai  vue  pleurer. 

Agar.   Ah. !  mon    enfant,    si  je 
pouvais,  en  donnant  ma  vie,  sauver 
a  tienne ! 

Ism.  Maman!  quen  ferais-je 
sans  vous? 

gar.  O  mon  cher  Tsmael  !•  • . . 
cruelle  Sara!  si  vous  I'entendiez.. 
si  vous  le  voyiez.  Oui,  votre  coeur 
barbare  en  serait  attendri.  Et  moi, 
et  moi,  que  dois-je  eprouver?  Ah'! 
mon  fils,  ne  nous  laissons  point 
abattre ;  notre  sort  est  affreux ; 
mais  Dieu  nous  protege,  et  peutle 
changer. 

Ism.  Ce  desert  produit  bien 
quelques  fruits  sauvages  dont  nous 
pourrions  nous  nourrir  :  mais  sous 
un  soleil  si  brAlant,  lasoifdevore 
et  Ton  n'y  trouve  ni  fontaines,  ni 
ruisseaux. 

Agar.    Nous    en    decouvrirons 


94 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANcAlS. 


peut-fetre.  D'ailleurs,  ce  vase,  ce  Helas!  meme  en  dormant,  il  est 
seul  bien  qui  nous  reste,  contient  done  destine  asoufirir!  Mais  ne 
encore  del'eau;  elle  est  pour  toijpourrais-je  pas,  avec  mon  voile  lie 
cest  uue  derniere   ressource  queja  cette  branche,  lui  former  un  abri? 


ma  tendresse  te  reserve 

Ism.  Je  veux  la  partager  avec 
vous. 

Agar.  Ce  nest  qu'en  conservant 
ta  vie  que  je  puis  prolonger  la  mi- 
enne. 

Ism.  Maman! 

Agar.  Quoi,  mon  enfant ! 


(Elle  veut  tirer  la  hranche  a  elle.) 
Je  n'y  puis  atteindre,  il  faut  me 
lever  et  detacher  mon  voile.  (Elle 
se  Ieve,faif  un  mcuvement  qui  ren- 
verse  Ic  vase  qui  etait  a  ses  pieds, 
et  rtpand  I'eau.)  Grand  Dieu ! 
qu'ai-je  fait?  Ce  vase,  ma  der- 
niere esperance,    mon  unique  re- 


Ism.  Depuis  deux  jours,  je  n'ai  ssource,   la  vie  de  mon  fils  !     Ah  I 


pas    dormi;  je  me  sens  ace  able : 
asseyons-nous. 

Agar.  Viens  prendre  du  repos, 
il  te  rcndra  tes  forces ;    viens  te 
coucher  a  I'ombre  de  ce  buisson. 
( Ismatl  la  suit  etse  couche :  elle  se 

met  auprts  de  lui,  et  place  son 

vase  a  ses  pieds.) 

Ism.  Maman,  essayez  de  dormir 
aussi. 

Agar.  Non,  je  te  veillerai 

Ism.  Vous  ne  vous  eloignerez 
pas  de  moi  pendant  mon  sommeil  ? 

Agar.  Eh !  pourrais-je  te  quitter 
un  instant!  Ses  yeux  se  ferment. . 
heureux  age ! 

(Ismail  sendort  tout-a-fait.) 

Dors,  dors,  tu  no  sentiras  plus 
tes  maux,  et  les  miens  seront  adou- 
cis.  ( Elle  leconsidere.)  Helas! 
comme  ses  traits  sont  changes!  lis 
portent  Tempreinte  de  la  sou- 
fFrance.  O  mon  fils  !  sans  toi,  sans 
tes  plaintes  qui  me  dechirent  le 
coeur,  avec  quel  courage  je  suppor- 
terais  ma  destinee  !  Mais  I'enten- 
dre  gemir.  .voir  couler  ses  larmes, 
o  Ciel,  c'est  un  supplice  que  je  ne 
puis  endurer,  II  epuise  toute  ma 
Constance.  Comme  il  dort!.... 
Pauvre  enfant!  ( Elhrembrasse.) 
Que  je  t'aime  !  (Elk  porte  la  main 
sur  son  front.)  Son  visage  esi 
brfilant,  le  soleil  donne  sur  sa  tfete 


malheureuse !  •  •  cette  eau  pouvait 
du  moins  lui  suffire  encore  jusqu'a 
demain»-et  d'ici-la,  de  nouvelles 
recherches  nous  auraient  peut-etre 
fait  decouvrir  une  fontaine  !  (Elle 
tombe  accchlte  de  douleur  auprts 
de  son  fils. )      Ah,  Ciel ! 

Ism.  (st  reveillant.)   Maman! 

Agar.  O  mon  fils  !  • » •  • 

Ism.  Maman!  jebr61e"je  n'cn 
puis  plus  •  •  un  feu  cruel  devore. . 

Agar.  ( le  prenant  daiis  ses  hras, 
et  le  couvrant  de  son  voile.)  Mon 
Dieu,  prenezpitie  de  I'exc^s  de  ma 
peine ! 

Ism.  Maman,  je  meurs  de  soif; 
une  goutte  d'eau,  maman,  et  vous 
me  rendrez  la  vie. 

Agar.    Eh  bien,    mon   fils,  eh 
bien  re^ois  done  mon  dernier  sou-" 
pir.  .'Tu  meurs,  j'en  suis  la  cause; 
pardonne-moi,je  vais  te  suivre. 

Ism.  Maman,  vous  avez  done  bu 
toute  I'eau? 

Ascar.  Que  dis-tu  ?  •  •  •  •  Grand 
Dieu ! . . . . 

Ism.  S'il  en  restait  encore,  et  si 
vous  eprouviez  ce  que  je  sens,  ma- 
man, je  ne  la  boirais  pas. 

Agar.  O  mon  fils!  peux-tu  me 
croire  assez  barbare? 

Ism.  Helas!  la  douleur  egare  et 
trouble  mon  esprit;  pardonnez- 
moi. 


HiSTORlETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c 


9b 


Agar.  J'ai  voiilu  te  garantir  clu 
soleil*  'Je  me  suis  levee-  •  J'ai  ren- 
verse  ce  vase,  et  je  t'ai  doiine  la 
mort !  •  •  •  • 

hm.  Non   maman  •  •  non . .  ce tt 
eau  n'aurait  pu  me  suffire. 

Agar.  Quelle  paleur  couvre  son 
{"roat !    mon  tils  !  •  •  •  • 

Ism.  Maman,  donnez-moi  votre 
main" que  je  la  baise  encore. 

Agar.  La  sienne  est  froide  et, 
treniblante .  •  Mon  enfant ! « •  II  ne 
me  repond  pas  !  •  •  •  •Ismael,  ouvre 
les  yeux  !• 'Erabrasse  encore  une 
fois  ta  malheureuse  mere.  ( Elle 
met  la  main  sur  son  occur.)  II  bat 
encore.  •  •  (Elle  se  met  d  genoux.) 
O  toi,  Etre  supreme  et  bient'aisant 
a  qui  tout  est  possible !  toi,  sou- 
tien,  protecteur  des  infortunes, 
daigne  jeter  un  regard  sur  moi! 
Je  me  soumets,  si  tu  I'ordonnes ; 
mais  ma  confiance  en  ta  bonte, 
egale  mon  obeissance !  Conserve 
moi  le  bien  que  tu  m'as  donne ; 
ou  du  moins,  grand  Dieu  !  ne  me 
condamne  point  a  vivre!  Tu  vas 
prononcer,  j'attends  mon  arr6t« 
Mais  c'est  un  p^re  qui  va  le  rendre ! 
(Elle  retombe  aiiprts  de  sonjils, 
le  visage  cache. J  Apres  un  long 
silence. 

L'Ange  (derrih-e  le  theatre.) 

A  gar ! . . . . 

Agar.  Qu'entends-je  ?  et  quelle 
voix  celeste  vient  ranimer  mon 
coeur.'' 

(Or  enlend  une  symphonie  douce.) 
Oi\  suis-je  ? 

C  Im  toile  du  fond  se  live,  et  Von 
decouvre  I'Ange  sur  un  image, 
une  palme  a  la  main.  Le  thed 
ire  change,  et  represente  un 
paysage  charinant,  orne  dejleurs 
et  de  fruits.) 


SCENE  n. 
L'Ange,  Agar,  Ismael. 

L'Ange.  Agar!-  •  •  • 

Agar.  Que  yoh-je\. .( Elle  re- 
garde  son  Jils  tovjours  itendu  d 
terre  sans  mouvement.)  O  mon 
fils!.... 

L'Ange.  (s'approchant.)  Agar! 
Essuyez  vos  larmes. 

Agar.  Mon  fils  va  done  m'etre 
rendu  !  Mais,  6  Ciel !  il  est  toujours 
sans  mouvement.  Ismael  •  -  Ismael ! 
Ah!  e'en  est  fait,  il  n'est  plus!.. 
{Elle  se  leve  impetueusement,  et 
court  se  precipittr  aux  pieds  de 
I'Ange.)  Dois-je  done  perdre  tout 
espoir? 

L'Ange.  Vctre  confiance.  Agar, 
et  votre  foi  n'egalent-elles  pas  votre 
soumission  ? 

Agar,  {toujours  aux  pieds  de 
I'Ange.)  Oui,  je  suis  resignee..  • 
Helas  !  si  Dieu  I'exige,  je  m'inter- 
dirai  jusqu'a  la  plainte.  Mais  mon 
courage  m'abandonne- -un  doute 
aflfreux  glace  mon  coeur.  •  •  •  -  Dieu 
veut-il  m'eprouver,  ou  combler  ma 
misere? 

L'Ange.  Lui  sacrifieriez-vous, 
sansmurmure,  le  seulbien  qui  vous 
reste  •  -cat  enfant  si  cheri  ? 

Agar.  Je  le  tiens  de  sa  bonte-  • 
il  pent  me  retirer  ses  bienfliits-. 
(Elle  se  releve,  et  court  aupres  de 
sonjils.)  Mon  fils!-.  C'est  en  vain 
que  je  I'appelle.  Helas  !  il  m'en- 
tendrait  s'il  respirait  encore.  La 
voix  de  sa  m^re  desolee  ranimerait 
ses  sens.     Mes  cris  sont  superflus. 

Ismael,  n'y  peut  repondre 

Ismael !  6  nom  jadis  si  doux  a  re- 
peter  !  • . nom  cheri !  maintenant 
je  ne  puis  le  prononcer  qu'en  fre- 
missant. 


9G 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS 


L'Ange,  Ao;ar!  pourquoi  vousj  Agar.  Qu'entends-je,  o  Ciell 
livrer  ace  vain  desespoir?. ..  .vousquelles  paroles  consolantes  et  di- 
pleurez  votre  fits.    II  parait  mort  aj vines! 

vos  yeux:  mais  doutez-vous  de  la|     L'Ange.  Levez  les  yeux:  voyez, 
puissance  immortelle  du  Seigneur?  heureuse   Agar;  la  bonte  du  Sei- 

Agar    (se  relevant).       Sa  pui-  gneur  fait  encore  un  nouveau  pro- 
ssance!    Ah!   sans  doute,   il  peutdige  pour  vous. 
tout,  il  peat  tarir  la  source  de  mes(jL'y:/7?o-c   touchc  la  lerre  avec   sa 
larmes;  il  peutme  rendre  monHh.  palmc,  il  en  jail/it  d  iinsiant  une 
Insensee  que  je  suis!  je  pleurals, /on/« /we  abondniile.) 
et    Dieu    me    voit    et    m'entend.      Agar.    O  mon    Dieu !    tant   de 
L'exces  de  ma  douleur  TofFensaitbicntaits  nc  me  seront  pas  inutiles. 
peut-etre.      Cette  idee  m'accable  Vouz  voulez  que  j'en  jouisse  ;   Is- 
et  me   dechire»»»  •Pardonne-moi,mael  va  done  revivre? 
grand  Dieu,  de   coupables    trans-j     L'Ange.   {s'approche  d'Lsma'cl). 
ports ! . .  •  •  Daigne  jeter  sur  cet  en-  Approchez-vous,  Agar ! 
fant  un  regard  paternel :  que  son      Agar,  {conrant  se  prtcipiter  a 
innocence  te  touche  !  Ah!  ^uisse- geuoux  aux  pieds  r/e son  Jifs).     Ah! 
t-il  du  nioins  netre  pas  la  victime grand  Dieu!  mon  fils!  Mais  n'est- 
des  fautes  et  de  la  faiblesse  d'unece  point  une  illusion?  Sa  paleurse 
mfere  infortunee  J  •  •  •  •  O  Ciel !  quedissipe.     O  Ciel!  si  je  m'abusais! 
ta  colore  ne  tombe  que  sur  moi  I •  •  (AV/c  lui  prendla  main.)     Sa  main 


mais  rends  le  jour  a  mon  fils  :  qu'il 
vive  !  que  je  puisse  encore  une  fois 
lui  parler  et  I'entendre,  6  mon 
Dieu!«  •  •  •  et  j'adorerai,  je  benirai, 
en  expirant,  et  ta  justice  et  ta 
bonte. 

L'Ange.    Agar,  tout  ce  qui  vous 
environne   deji    vous  retrace,  ou 


n'est  plus  froide-  •  Ismaijl !    JNlon 
Dieu  !  ach^ve  ton  ouvrasre  !  •  • 
{Aprts  un   moment  de  silence,  elh 

regarde  attenlivement  son  fils.) 
II  ouvre  les  yeux;  6  mon  fils!   ••• 
Je  me  meurs.     {Elle  tombe  sur  It 
lit  de  gazon.) 

L'Ange.    Agar,  Agar,  ranimez- 


vouspresagesa  bienfaisance  infinie;v'ous  pour  louer,  pour  adorer  le 
il  a  transforme  I'affreux  desert  oii  Seigneur! 

vous  gemissiez,  en  un  sejour  deli-  Agar,  {revenant  a  elle).  Ismael ! 
cieux.  Sa  puissance  et  sa  gloire  L'Ange.  Reprenez  vos  sens, 
6clatent  et  brillent  autour  de  vous. [Agar,  et  regardez  votre  fils. 

Agar.     Helas!     un    seul   objetj     Agar.     Mon    fils! II    mest 

frappe  ici  mes  yeux.     Je  n'y  puis  rendu !  Quoi!    ce   n'est  point    un 


voir  qu'Ismaiil  prive  de  la  vie 

L'Ange.  Ne  vous  laissez  point 
abattre.  Agar.  Vous  etes  fidelle 
et  soumise  ?  N'avez-vous  pas  I'heu- 
reux  droit  de  tout  esperer?  Quel 
miracle  est  impossible  a  I'Etre  su- 
preme, qui  lit  au  fond  de  votre 
coeur?  II  vous  juge,  Agar,  et  vous 
protege.  II  punit  avec  indulgence ; 
et  lui  seul  sait  recompenser  sans 
mesure. 


songe. 

Ism.  {se  soulevant).  Ah!  jere- 
nais ! 

Agar.  Ah  !  mon  fils  !  cher  en- 
fant, viens  dans  mes  bras,  viens 
embrasse  la  plus  heurense  des  me- 
res !••••  Que  dis-je !  •  •  Non  pros- 
ternons-nous,  et  remercions  le 
Ciel. 

Ism.    Que    ne    lui    dois-je   pas 
maman  !  II  nous  reunit. 


HISTORIETTES,  CO     /ERSATIONS,  &c. 


L'Ange.  Jouissez  desormais, 
/\gar,  d'un  bonheur  inalterable: 
Dieu  m'ordonna  de  vous  eprouver. 
II  est  satisfait,  et  tous  vos  maux 
sont  finis.  Elevez  cet  enfant ;  do- 
nnez-lui  des  vertus  ;  inspirez-lui  la 
crainte,  et  sur  tout  I'amour  du  Sei- 
gneur. Voila  le  plus  digne  ho- 
mmage  que  vous  puissiez  offrir  de 
votre  reconnaissance.  I 


Agar.  Ah !  pourrais-je  v  man- 
quer  apres  de  tels  bienfaits  ] 

L'Ange.  Que  votre  exemple, 
Agar,  serve  a  jamais  de  lecon ; 
qu'il  corrige  les  mui-mures  des  mor- 
tels  insenses,  et  qu'il  apprenne  que 
Dieu  sait  recompenser  la  patience, 
la  souraission,  le  courage,  et  la 
vertu. 


LA  COLOMBE. 


PERSONNAGES. 


Rosine. 

Amelie. 

Zelis,  Amic  de  Rosine  et  d' Amelie. 

Colin,  Jardinier. 

La  Sc^ne  est  dans  une  Maison  de  Campagne. 


SCENE  L 

Le  Theatre  represente  un  Jar  din. 
Rosine,  Amelie,  Colin. 

[La  toile  se  leve,  et  Von  voit  Amelie 
auprts  dun  arbre,  et  tenant  une 
colombe  contre  son  sein :  Rosine 
tient  une  corbeille  dejleurs,  et 
considere  sa  sveur  en  revant,  elle 
est  appuifte  sur  un  oranger ; 
Colin  arrose  I'oranger.] 


lombe;  mais  prenez  bien  garde  de 
lui  faire  du  mal ! . .  • .  Doucement 
done,  vous  allez  la  blesser ....  La, 
fort  bien,  delicatement,  comme 
oela.  Attendez,  Colin  ;  que  je  lui 
disc  adieu ! . , . .  {Elle  la  baise encore 
et  la  caresse.')  Charmante  petite 
creature  !  Allez,  Colin  •  •  •  •  {Colin 
sort  avec  la  colombe.) 


Rosine  [apres  un  moment  de  si- 
lence.'] Elle  ne  songe  qu  a  sa  co- 
lombe ! 

Amel.  Pauvre  petite  colombe, 
comntie  elle  reste  la  sur  mon  coeur ! 
Comme  elle  est  douce  et  tranquille ! 
queje  I'aime  !  {Elle  la  baise). 

Ros.  {haussant  les  epaules).  Cela 
est  touchant! 

Amel.  Colin,  avez-vous  mis  du 
grain  et  de  I'eau  dans  la  voli^re  ? 

Col.  Oui,  mademoiselle  •  •  •  • 

Amel.  Tenez,  portez-y  ma  co- 
VoL.  L     Le  Lecteur  Fraufuis. 


SCENE  IL 
Rosine,  Amelie. 

Ros.  En  verite,  ma  soeur,  je  vous 
admire,  de  pouvoir  ainsi,  a  votre 
S,ge,  vous  occuper  d'un  oiseau !  •  -  • . 

Amel.  Mais,  moi,  je  ne  critique 
pas  votre  goftt  pour  les  fleurs ; 
pourquoi,  Rosine,  vous  moquez 
vous  de  ma  colombe  ?  ■ .    - 

Ros.  Ah,  quelle  difference!  Les 
fleurs  ne  sont  pour  moi  qu'un  sim- 
ple amusement;  et  votre  triste 
tourterelle  est  pour  vous  I'objet 
G 


98 


LE  LECTEUR  IRANCAIS. 


d'un  sentiment   tres-vif,  tres  ten 
dre  •  • 

Amel.  Tr^s-vif ,  •  •  •  •  trfes-tendre  ! 
•  •••quelle  folie!. . .  .Mais  apres 
tout,  une  colombe  douce,  sensible, 
est  plus  faite  pour  interesser  qu  une 
rose 

Ros.  Aussi  vous  sacrifierais-je 
sans  peine  toutes  mes  roses,  mes 
Grangers,  mon  lilas  blanc,  et  jus- 
qu'au  myrte  charmant  que  Zelis 
m'a  donne ;  et  vous,  Amelie,  vous 
ne  pourriez  vous  resoudre  a  me 
donner  votre  colombe. 

Amel.  Que  signifient  ces  re- 
proches?' •  • -Depuis  quand,  Ro- 
sine,  doutez-vous  de  mon  amitie? 
S'est-elle  jamais  dementia? 

fios.  Ah,  je  m'entends  •  •  •  • 

Amel.  Pour  moi,  je  ne  vous  com- 
prends  pas.  •  •  •  • 

Ros.  Changeons  d'entretien.  •  • 
Zelis  arrive  aujourd'hui. 

Amel.  Apr^s  six  mois  d'absence, 
qu'il  me  sera  doux  de  la  revoir  !•  • 

Ros.  Oh  !  je  n'en  doute  pas;  car 
s'il  faut  expliquer  ma  pensee,  vous 
^'avez  jamais  rien  aime  comme 
Zelis.  • . 

Amel.  {sour ianf).  Le  croyez-vous, 
ma  soeur?>  •  •• 

Ros.  Oui,  pas  m6me  votre  co 
lombe.-  • 

Amel.  Je  me  rappelle  qu'autre 
fois  vous  eutes  I'injustice  de  croire 
que  je  vous  preferais  Zelis;  mais, 
depuis  son  depart,  vous  me  parai- 
ssiez  entierement  guerie  de  cette 
prevention.. -Quand  vous  m'en  a- 
ssuriez,  vous  me  trompiez  done,  ma 
soeur. .  • 

Ros.  Je  ne  vous  tromperai  ja- 
mais, Amelie-  •  • .  mais  je  vous  aime 
trop  pour  n'^tre  pas  souvent  in- 
qui^te,  agitee,  et  peu  d'accord  avec 
moi-meme. •  •Vous  etes  ma  seule 
et  veritable   amie,   et  ie  ne    puis 


moi  votre   confiance  et  votre  ien- 
dresse.' • 

Amel.  Vous  meritfz  Tune  et 
I'autrc,  et  vous  etes  ma  soeur; 
ainsi,  quand  Zelis  aurait  toutes  les 
qualites  qui  m'attachent  a  vous, 
je  vous  aimerais  toujours  mieux 
qu'elle.  •  • 

Ros.  Parce  que  je  suis  votre 
soeur !  Ah,  que  cela  est  froid  ! . . .  - 

Amel.  Mais  comptez-vous  pour 

ien  le  noeud  si  doux  qui  nous  unit, 

ces  liens  sacres  du  sang  qui  nous 

font  un  devoir  de  nous  cherir  ?  •  •  •  • 

I\os.  Ainsi  done  vous  ne  m'aimez 
que  par  devoir !  • . . . 

Amel.  Non,  mais  ce  .ievoir  me 
rend  ma  tendresse  plus  ch^re. 

Rus.  Oh!  que  nous  sentons  di- 
fferemment!  Mais  quelqu'un  vi- 
ent. . . 

Amel.  C'estpeut-^tre  Zelis!  •♦•• 

Ros.  En  effet,  je  crois  reco- 
nnaitre  sa  voix.  •  • 

Amel.  (Elle  court  au  devant  de 
Zelis).     Ah  I  c'est  elle  stirement. 

Ros.     Quelle   joie  !  •  •  •  •    Quels 

transports  !   •  •  •  Que  ferait-elle   de 

plus  pour   moi?.  •  •  •AUons,    con- 

traignons-nous. 

{Amelie  et  Zelis  reviennent  en  se 

tenant  sous  le  bras.) 

SCENE  III. 

Romte,  Amelie,  Zelis 

Zel.  Oi\  est-elle  done? 

Amel.  La  voila.  {Ro sine  fait 
qiielques  pns,  Zelis  court  a  tile,  et 
I  embrasse.) 

Zel.  Rosine,  Amelie,  quel  bon- 
heur  pour  moi  de  me  retrouver  avec 
vous ! . . . . 

Ros.  Croyez  que  mon  coeur  le 
partage. . . 

Amel.  et  Ros.  Nous  ne  vous  a- 


soufFrir  qu'une  autre  partage  avec  ttendions  que  ce  soir 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


99 


Zel.  Oh !  nous  sommes  venues 
sans  nous  arr6ter....Ma  mere  avait 
tant  d'impalience  derevoir  la  v6tre; 
car  elle  I'aime  comme  nous  nous 
aimons.  Pendant  qu'elles  sont  en- 
fermees  ensemble,  causons  en  li- 
berie :  on  a  tant  de  choses  h.  se 
dire,  apres  une  absence  aussi 
longue  !•  -  • . 

Amel.  D'abord  vous  nous  con- 
terez  vos  voyages. 

Zel.  Oh !  ce  sera  le  sujet  de 
plus  d'un  entretien. 

Ros.  Combien  avez  vous  fait  de 
lieues  !  • « » . 

Ztl.  J'en  ai  fait  le  calcul  sur  mon 
journal.  •  .Je  vais  vous  le  dire,  a- 
ttendez  •  •  •  ■  II  y  a  d'ici  a  Paris  qua- 
rante  lieues.  Quarante  lieues  pour 
aller,  quarante  lieues  pour  revenir, 
celafait  quatre-vingts  lieues. 

Ros.  et  Amil.  (ensemble).  Vous 
avez  fait  quatre-vingts  lieues  ?•  • 

Zcl.  Tout  autant.  •  •  •  • 

Ros.  Cela  est  prodigieux  ?  • .  • . 

Amel.    Quatre-vingts   lieues   en 


d'une  eau  sale !  •  •  •  •  Et  puis  pas 
une  fleur.  Imaginez-vous  que  j'y 
ai  cherche  tout  un  jour  de  la  vio- 
sans    en    trouver    un   scu? 


six  mois  !     Vous   devez  6tre  bien 
'atiguee  !  •  •  • . 

ZeL  Non,  pas  trop. 

Ros.  Ah  ^a,,  parlez-nous  done 
un  peu  de  Paris.  Comment  I'avez- 
vous  trouve?'  •  •  • 

Zel.  Oh !  je  I'ai  trouve '  •  •  •  bien 
bruyant ;  e'est  un  train !  •  •  ^  ♦ 

Amel.  Vous  avez  vu  lesTuileries, 
I'Opera?.... 

Zel.  Oui.  iVIais  je  n'aime  pas 
rOpera,  il  y  fait  trop  chaud ;  et 
puis  Ton  est  enferme  la  comme 
dans  une  prison.  II  n'y  a  que  les 
demoiselles  qui  chantent  et  qui 
dansent,  qui  soient  aux  bonnes 
places. 

Ros.    Et  les  Tuileries!' •  •  •  On 
dit  que  c'est  une  si  belle   prorae 
nade. 

Zel.  Pas  trop.  De  grandcs  a- 
llees  toutes  droites,  un  grand  rond 


lette, 
brin  •  • .  • 

Ros.  Oh,  j'aime  mieux  notre  a- 
llee  de  saules  sur  le  bord  de  la  ri- 
viere. 

Zel.  Et  moi  aussi,  je  vous  as- 
sure. 

Amel.  Voyez  un  peu  comme  les 
voyageurs  mentent,  avec  tous  leurs 
beaux  recits  des  Tuileries  ! . .  .  . 

Zel.  Moi,  qui  suis  vraie,  vous 
pouvez  m'en  croire;  le  sejour  que 
nons  habitons  vaut  mille  fois  mieux 
que  Paris.  Ici  I'air  est  si  pur,  si 
parfume.^la  campagne  si  fleurie. 
si  riante!*  •  •  •  J'etais  triste  a  Paris; 
toujours  des  murs,  des  maisons, 
point  de  verdure  au  mois  de  Juin ; 
si  vous  saviez  comme  cela  serre  lo 
coeur ! 

Ros.    Oh,  je    I'imagine    facile 
ment.  •  • 

Amtl.  Vous  serez  done  bien  aise 
de  revoir  toutes  nos  anciennes  pro- 
menades ?  •  •  • . 

Zel.  Oh,  demain  je  me  leve  avec 
le  jour.  •  •  Mais  par  oil  commence- 
rons-nous? 

Ros.  Nous  irons  a  la  prairie. 

Zel.  Oh,  la  prairie  !  • .  •  •  Que  j'y 
sauterai  de  bon  coeur*  •  •  •  Ah,  j'ou- 
bliais  de  vous  dire.  •  •  II  est  defendu 
de  sauter  aux  Tuileries.  •  •  •  • 

Awel  et  Ros.  Bon ! .  • .  • 

Zel.  Oui,  reellement  defendu •  • 
II  faut  s'y  promener  d'un  pas  bien 
grave,  comme  cela.  •  •  •  • 

[Elle  seprom'ene  avec  une  gravite 
ridicule]. 

Ros.  Ah,  juste  Ciel,  quel  pays  ! 

•  •J'espere  que  je  n'y  voyagerai 
jamais.  ••  •  • 

Ztl.  Oh,  vous  en  verrez  bien 
d'autres,  quand  je  vous  lirai  mon 
journal.  •  •  •  •  Vous  y  trouverez  le 


100 


LE  LECTEUPv,  FRANCAIS. 


de 


tout  ce    que  j'ai  sou- 


tletai 
tFert. 

Amii,  Ah,  mon  Dieu ! 

Zcl.  Et  cela  des  le  lendemain 
de  mon  arrivee  a  Paris   •  •  • 

Rgs.  Comment  done? 

Zel.  Le  premier  jour  on  m'arra- 
cha  deux  dents  ;  le  lendemain,  on 
me  mit  deux  mille  papillotes ;  le 
troisieme,  on  m'essaya  un  corps 
qui  m'etOLifFait;  et  le  huitieme  •  •  •  • 
Ah,  ce  i'ut  la  le  vrai  supplice. 

Amtl.  Reellement  vous  m'inqui- 
etez. 

Ztl.  Le  huitieme  on  me  mena  au 
bal. 

Has.  Comment,  ce  n'est  que 
cela;  mais  je  me  faisais  du  bal 
une  idee  delicieuse. . . . 

Ztl.  Ah,justeCiel !  dans  quelle 
erreur  vous  etiez....La  prepara 
lion  seule  en  degoilterait  pour  la 
vie  ■ ...  Si  vous  saviez  ce  que  c'est 
qu'une  toilette  pourle  bal,  c'est  la 
chose  la  plus  douloureuse,  et  en 
meme  temps  la  plus  comique*  •  •  • 

Ros.  Ah,  contez-nous  done  cela. 

Zil.  Moi,  j'etais  charmee  d'aller 
au  bal«  ••  Helas,  je  ne  le  connai- 
ssais  pas.  On  m'avait  seulement 
parle  de  danses  et  de  collations,  je 
n'en  avals  pas  demande  davantage, 
et  j'attendais  le  jour  du  bal  avec 
impatience ;  enfin  il  arrive,  et  Ton 


epin2;les  longues  comme  le  bras ; 
ensuite  on  mit  la-dessus  je  ne  sais 
combien  de  faux  cheveux. 

Amel.  De  faux  cheveux  1  Et 
vous  en  avez  de  si  beaux  ! 

Ztl.  N'importe,  il  faut  des  faux 
cheveux  ;  ils  airaent  tant  I'art, 
qu'ils  I'emploient  meme  quand  il 
n'est  bon  a  rien,  et  tres-souvent 
quand  il  enlaidit;  c'est  ainsi 
qu'avec  leur  maudit  htrisson,  ils 
me  firent  une  t6te  monstrueuse  •  • 
Et  par-dessus  cela  on  plaga  un 
grand  chapeau ;  et  par-dessus  le 
chapeau,  de  la  gaze  et  des  rubans; 
et  par-dessus  les  rubans,  un  boi- 
sseau  de  fleurs ;  et  par-dessus  les 
Heurs,  une  demi-douzaine  de 
plumes,  dont  la  plus  petite  avait 
au  moins  deux  pieds  de  hauteur-  • 

Ros.  Mais  finissez  done,  vous 
exagerez,  ma  chere  Zelis ;  co- 
mment pouviez-vous  avoir  la  force 
de  porter  tout  cela  ? . . .  4 

Zel.  Aussi  etais-je  accablee  sous 
e  faix;  je  ne  pouvais  ni  remuer,  ni 
tourner  la  tete;  car  le  moindre 
mouvement  me  faisait  perdre 
I'equilibre  et  m'entrainait*  •• 'En- 
suite  on  m'habilla,  on  me  mit  mon 
corps  neuf,  qui  me  serrait  a  m'6ter 
la  respiration ;  on  me  passa  une 
consideration  •  •  •  • 

Amcl.    Qu'est-ce  que  c'est  que 


me  dit  c[u'on  va  m'habiller  en  ber-lcela .? 

gere.  I     Zel.  C'est  une  espece  de  panier 

Amel.  En  bergere  !    L'habit,  du  rempli  de  crin,  et  fait  avec  du  fer, 

moins,   etait   bien  choisi;   il   doitjet   excessivement  lourd  ;     on   me 


etre  commode  pour  danser. 

Zel.  Oui,  commode,  joliment 
lis  ont  a  Paris  une  drole  d'idee  des 
bergeres,  vous  allez  voir.  D'abord 
on  commence  par  m'etablir  sur  la 
tfete  un  enorme  coussin*  •  •  • 

Ros.  Un  coussin  1 

Zel.    Oui.      lis   appellent   cela 
uiie    tocquc'  '^i  puis    on   attache 


cette     tocque     avec     de   grandeslmarcher 


para  d'un  habit  tout  convert  de 
guirlandes,  et  puis  on  me  conduisit 
au  bal !  et  Ton  me  dit :  Prenez 
garde  (Voter  votre  rouge,  de  vous 
decoiffer,  et  de  chiffonner  votre 
habit,  et  divertissez-vous  bien. 

Ros.  Ah,  pauvre  malheureuse! 
•  •  •  •  Et  piates-vous  danser? 

Zelis.  Helas !  je  pouvais  k  peine 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


101 


Amel.  Cependant  on  vous  lacha      Amcl.  Non,  ma  sceur,  n'imitons 
danslebal?  jamais  ce  que  nous  condamnons; 

Zel.  Oh !  vous  n'y  ^tes  pas.    Onjetre  I'objet  d'une  moquerie  est  un 


m'etablit  sur  une  banquette,  oii 
Ton  m'ordonna  d'attendre  qu'on 
vint  me  prier.  J'atlendis  loi 
terns;  j'avais  I'air  si  triste  et  si 
malheureux,  que  personne  ne  s'avi- 
sait  de  penser  que  j'eusse  la  moin- 
dre  envie  de  danser.  A  la  fin, 
pourf.ant,  je  fas  priee ;  mais  la 
place  etait  prise,  etje  revins  a  ma 
banquette 

Ros.    Comment,  la  place  etait 
'prise? 

Zel.  Et  vraiment  oui ;  a  ces 
bals  les  demoiselles  qui  courent  le 
mieux  sont  celles  qui  dansent  le 
plus;  elles  ventre tenirleurs  places.. 
Amtl.  Comment!  iln'yenapas 
pour  toutle  monde? 


petit  malheur ;  et  e'en  est  un  grand 
de  se  livrer  h.  ce  penchant  dange- 
reux,puisqu'on  prouve  par  l;i  qu'on 
est  injuste  et  cruel. 

Ros.  II  est  triste  pourtant  qu'il 
faille  fetre  I'opprime,  pour  avoir  le 
beau  role. 

Amcl.  Oui,  mais  I'opprime,  dans 
ce  cas,  gagne  Tinteret  de  tons  les 
bons  coeurs ;  comptez-vous  cela 
pour  rien  ? 

Ros.  Oh,  non;  car  j'aimerais 
mieux  le  suffrage  d'Amelie,  que  les 
applaudissemens  de  toutes  ces 
mechantes  petites  demoiselles  qu' 
riaient  de  la  peine  et  du  maintien 
de  Zelis.  Mais  enfin,  achevez 
done,  Zelis,  le  recit  de  votre  bal ; 


Ros.     Mais  d'ailleurs,   cela   estifinites-vous  par  danser  ? 


bien  impoli  d'empecher  les  autres 
de  danser. 

Ztl.  Oh!  j'ai  trouve  au  bal  des 
demoiselles  qui  etaient  bien  pis 
qu'impolies :  car  elles  etaient  cru- 
elles;  elles  se  moquaient  demon 
air  souffrant  et  embarrasse ;  elles 
me  regardaient  de  latfete  aux  pieds 
avec  une  mine....  une  vilaine 
mine,  je  vous  assure.     Et  puis  elles 


riaient  entre  elles,  et  aux  grands  j'etais  en  nage. 


eclats 

Atn^l.  Fi  done!  Eh  bien,  de 
tout  ce  que  vous  nous  avez  conte, 
voilk  ce  que  je  consols  le  moins. 

Ztl.  J'etais  sans  doute  ridicule  ; 
mais  j'avais  I'air  tiraide  et  mal  a 
mon  aise  ;  n'auraient  elles  pas  dil 
me  plaindre  et  m'excuser  ? 

Ros.  Oh  bien,  s'il  en  vient  ja- 
mais ici  avec  leurs  tocques,  leurs 

considerations,  leurs  perruques,  etbicn  tentee  d'aller  k  la  ferme 
leur  rouge,  je  me  moquerai  d'elles 
aussi,et  je  les  defierai  ^  la  course: 
nous  verrons  si  elles  pourront 
m'atteindre,  et  si  elles  sauteront  nn 
fosse  mieux  que  moi. 


ZH.  Mon  Dieu,  non,  la  place 
etait  toujours  prise ;  et  bientot  je 
ftis  entierement  delaissee  par  tous 
les  danseurs. 

Ros.    La   malheureuse !    quelle 

pitie  cela  fait! Et  la  salle  du 

bal  etait-elle  bien  belle  ? 

Zel.  Point  du  tout:  et  il  y  fe- 
sait  un  chaud  si  insupportable,  quo 
quoique  immobile  sur  ma  banquette. 


Amcl.  Et  voila  cc  qu'ils  appe- 
llent  un  grand  plaisir,  une  f^te  !.  •  • 
Ah,  quelle  difference  de  cela  a  nos 
bals  champfetres  sur  la  grande  pe- 
louse,  ou  Ton  n'etouffe  point,  oil 
Ton  danse  tant  qu'on  veut,  et  ou 
Ton  est  si  gai ! .  •  • . 

Zel,  Oh,  je  suis  d'une  joie  de  me 

retrouver  ici ! Mais  revenoiis  i\ 

nos  projets  pour  demain  ?  je  serais 
........  .j^ 

a  de  si  bon  lait!..«.a  propos,  co- 
mment se  porte  la  bonne  mere  Nico- 
le, n'est-elle  pas  bien  vieiliie  ?•  • 
I     Amel.    Non,  toujours  de  meme. 
'touiours  dc  bonne  humcur-  •  . . 


10'2 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


'^H. 


/^n.     Et  le  petit  agiieau  blanc 
qu'elle  m'avait  promis  ? 

Am'd.  Ah  !  Zells,  il  est  mort 

Zvl.    Ah!     Dieu! Eh    bien, 

j'en  avais  iin  presscntiment  quand 
je  le  quittai,  vous  en  souvenez- 
vous  ? 

Amtl.  Oui,  je  me  le  rappelle.-  • 
Mais  Nicole  vous  en  eleve  un  autre. 

ZH.  Et  vous,  Rosine,  avez-vous 
bien  des  fleurs  cette  annee  ? 


Amtl.  Oh,  je  m'en  separe  le 
raoins  qu'il  m'est  possible. 

Ros.  ((L  part.)  Ne  dirait-on  pas 
qu'elle  parle  d'une  amie?  Je  n'y 
puis  plus  tenir.  ( Elle  fait  quel- 
ques  pas  pour  sortir.) 

Amtl.  On  allez-vous  done,  Ro- 
sine?- •  •  • 

iios.  Je  vais  chercher  des  fleurs 
que  je  veux  donner  a  Zelis. 

Amtl.  Venez  nous  rejoindre  a  la 


Ros.  Le  myrte  que  vous  m'avez  voliere,  j'y  vais  conduire  Zelis. 


donue,  est  plus  joli  que  jamais  :  il 
ni'a  cause  de  I'inquietude  pendant 
deux  jours,  un  vent  du  Nord  I'avait 
frappe  ;  mais,  grace  aux  soins  de 
Colin,  il  a  repris  sa  fraicheur. 

Zil.  Ah,  Colin!  je  serais  char- 
mee  de  le  re  voir-  •  •  • 

Ante!.  Voas  le  troaverez  prodi- 
g-ieaseineiit  grandi. 

Zel.  (d  Amelie.)  Et  la  volifere? 

Amcl.  Ah,  Zelis,  depuis  trois 
mois,  j'ai  une  colombe  charmante ; 
elle  me  fait  negliger  tons  mes  autres 
oiseaux ;  elle  m'entend,  me  co 
nnait,  vient  \\.  moi  •  •  •  .et  elle  est 
jolie  !.... 

Zel.  Blanche,  je  parie  ?  •  • . . 

Amel.  Oui 

Ztl.  Un  collier  noir  ?•  •  •  • 

Amtl.  Justement. 

Ztl.  Oh,  je  meurs  d'envie  de  la 
voir. 

Amtl.  Je  vous  y  menerai  tout-a- 
I'heure. 

2,tl.  Et  elle  vous  est  attachee  ? 

Amel.  Oh,  d'une  manieresurpre- 
nante. 

ZtL 
perdre 

Amtl.  Je  n'ai  pas  eu  le  courage 
de  lui  couper  les  ailes,  ce  qui  me 
laisse  un  peu  d'inquietude. 

Ros,  (}  part.  Voila  une  conver- 
sation bien  interes?ante. 

Ztl.  La  menez-voiis  a  la  prome- 
nade? 


Ros.  II  suffit.  (a  part  J  J'y  se- 
rai avant  elles.  (Elle  sort  en 
courant). 

SCENE  IV. 


Prenez  bien  garde  de   la 


Ztlis,  Amelie. 

Zelis  (regardant  sortir  Rosine.) 

Comme  elle  nous  quitte  brusque- 
ment !  •  • .  •  A  qui  en  a-t-elle  ?•  •  •  • 

Amel.  Je  rignore«  •  ■ -Vous  sa- 
vez,  Zelis,  que  souveht  Rosine  a 
des  caprices  dont  on  ne  peut  ex- 
pliquer  la  cause  :  elle  est  bonne, 
sensible ;  mais  elle  s'inquiete  et 
s'agite  presque  toujours  sans  rai- 
son. 

Zel.  Oui,  elle  a  des  idees  singu- 
lieres.  Elle  se  plait  a  se  tourmen- 
tcr;  par  exemple,  elle  vous  aime 
beaucoup,  mais  elle  ne  vous  aime 
pas  bien  ;  car  elle  ne  compte  pas 
entierement  sur  vous ;  un  rien  la 
fAche,  ou  I'alarme  :  cela  s'appelle, 
je  crois,  de  la  jalousie. 

Amel.  Mais  j'ai  dit  a  Rosine 
qu'elle  etait  la  plus  chere  de  mes 
amies.  Si  elle  doute  de  ma  bonne 
foi,  comment  peut-elle  m'aimer  en- 
core ?  Si  elle  me  croit,  comment 
peut-elle  etre  jalouse  ?  . . . .  Dans 
i'une  ou  I'autre  supposition,  je  ne 
comprends  pas  sa  jalousie. 

Ze/.C'estque  vous  etes  raisonnable, 
et  Rosine  a  cet  egard  ne  Test  pas. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


103 


Amel.     Comment    s'y    prendre 
pour  la  guerir  de  cetle  cruelle  fan 
taisie?"    • 

Ztl.  Je  ne  sais,  je  crains  que 
cela  ne  soit  fort  difficile. 

Amtl.    AUons  la  retrouver-.* 
Mais  que  nous  veut  Colin?*  •• -II 
a  Fair  bien  efFare .... 

SCENE  V. 
Ztlis,  Amelie,  Colin. 


Amtl.  Que  voulez-vous,  Colin  ? 
Col.  Ah,  mademoiselle! 
Amtl.  Eh  bien?"  •  •  • 
Zel.    Parlez  • .  qu'est-il  done 


a- 


Amtl.     N'entends     je  pas    ma 


rrive ; . 


Col.  Un  malheur !  •  •  •  • 

Amtl.  Ah,Ciel!  macolombe. 

Col.  EUe  est  perdue. 

Amtl.  Ah,  grand  Dieu!'  •  •  • 

Col.  J'ai  trouve  la  voli^re  ouver- 
te,  et  la  colombe  n'y  etaitplus. 

Ztl.     Allez,  Colin,  laissez-nous 

{Colin  sort).    Ma  ch^re  Ame 

lie,  je  vous  proteste  que  je  me 
m'afflige  mille  fois  davantage  de 
la  perte  de  votre  colombe,  que  de 
celle  de  raon  agneau  blanc. 

Amtl.     Ah,   ma   pauvre   petite 
colombe!     Encore  si  vous  I'aviez 

vue. 

Ztl.     Peut-etre   pourra-t-on  la 
retrouver. 

Amtl.  Je  ne  m'en  flatte  pas  •  •  •  - 
Ah,  si  je  lui  avais  coupe  les  ailes  !  •  • 

Ztl.     Helas,    j'y   pensais!««" 
mais  je  n'osais  le  dire. 

SCENE  VI,  et  dernicre. 

Zelis,  Amilie,  Colin,  Rosine  tenant 
un  papier  ft  rmt. 

Rosine  s  arrete  au  fond  du  ihtatre. 
et  dit ; 

Elks  sont  cfe"^?^-nees. 


soeur  ? 

Ztl.  OuijC'est  elle. 
Amtl.  Eh,  bien,  Rosine,  ma  co- 
lombe ! . . . . 

Ros.  Je  sais  votre  malheur,  et 
je  vois  qu'il  est  encore  plus  grand 
que  je  ne  I'imaginais ;  car  vous 
men  paraissez  accablee. 

Amel  Quel  ton  d'ironie !  •  •  •  •  Ma 
soeur»«««Ah!  quand  vous  etiez 
inquiete  de  votre  myrte,  je  ne  me 
suis  pas  moquee  de  vous. 

Ros.  {a  part.)  Ce  reproche  me 
touche*  •  •  'je  le  merite  done?  {Elle 
rtve). 

Ztl.  Amelie,  vous  etes  injusle; 
Rosine,  vous  aime,  ainsi  elle  doit 
partager  toutes  vos  peines ;  et 
moi,  ne  viens-je  pas  de  pleurer 
votre  colombe  ?  ■  •  •  L'amitie  de 
Rosine  pour  vous  serait-elle  nioins 
tendre  ? 

Amtl  Chkve  Rosine,  vous  aurais 
je  affligee?  •  •  •  •  Oh,  pardonnez-moi. 
Ros.    (a  part).    Mon    erabarras 
redouble  •  •  •  •  Ah !  qu'ai-je  fait  ?  •  • 
Amtl.  Embrassez  moi,  ma  sa?ur 
•  •  Mais,     qu'avez-vous     done  ? 
parlez  •  •  •  • 

Ros.  {V emhrasse).  Amelie. 
Amtl.  Eh  bien?'.«  - 
Ros.    {avec  embarras).    Si  vous 
retrouviez  votre   colombe,   scriez- 
vous  bien  contente  ?. . . . 

Amtl.  Quoi,  sauriez  vous  ?  •  •  -  • 
Ros.  {du  mtme  ton),    Non  e'est 
une  simple  question  •  •  •  • 

Ztl.  Cette  question  m'etonne- • 
Rosine,  vous  baissez  les  yeux, 
vons  paraissez  interdite. . .  ,  Ah  !  ia 
colombe  n'est  pas  perdue,  vous 
savez  oi\  elle  est*  •  •  • 

Amtl.  Que  dites-vous,  Zeiis? 
Quoi,  vous  pourriez  croire  ma 
scEur  capable  de  vouloir  m'afiliuer, 
de  se  faire  un  jeu  de  mon  inqiiie- 
Itude,  et  de  dissimuler  avec   moi? 


J  04 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Non,  Rosine  est  susceptible,  ellei     f>os.  Ah!  Zel is, quelle  am^re er 
est  injuste  quelquefois  ;    mais  elleicruelle  plaisanterie  !•...». 
est  aiissi  franche  que  sensible;  jel     Zci.    Dans  ce  genre  vous  n'eo 
connais  son  coeur,  et  je  ne  puis  letrouverez  jamais  de  bonnes. 
soup9onner.  j     AmH.    Ne    la    tourmentez  pas 

Ztl.    Quelle    se  justifie    done !  davantage  ;  mais  je  ne  puis  revenir 
Mais    regardez,    regardez  commede   ma   sui-prise.     Vous,   Rosine, 
elle    rougit  •••Oh,    quelle    minejalouse!  et  de  quoi?  d'unoiseau? 
coupable!  !     Zt/.  Elle  letait  de  moi,  quand 

Arntl.  Que  signifie  I'etat  ou  jejnons  etions  ensemble;  et  dans  men 
vous  vois,  mascEur?  serait-il  possi-^absence,  elle  s'est  rejetee  sur  la 
ble  ?  •  • . .  ipauvre  colombe.     Elle  I'aurait  ete 

Ros.  Ah,  ma  chere  Amelie  !.  •  ..[de  la  bonne  mere  Nicole,  ou  bien 
{Elle  pleure).  {d'autre  chose;   car  je  vois  que  les 

Amtl.  Rosine*  •••  Qu'est-elleljaloux,  pour  se  livrer  a  leurs  fan- 
devenue,  ma  colombe  }     Ne  me  le  fcaisies,  n'ont  besoin  ni  de  pretextes. 


cachez  pas. 

Ztl.  Eh  bien,  Rosine  I'a  volee, 
cela  est  clair. 

Amtl.  Vous  ne  dites  rien,  ma 
soeur. 

Ztl.  Jerepondrai  pour  elle.  Eh! 
L'histoire  de  la  colombe  est  ecrite 


sur  son  visage.     Rosine   etait  ja-|cesse 


ni  d'objets  raisonnables. 

Ros.  Helas  !  elle  a  raison. 

Amtl.  Quoi,  Rosine,  vous  pou- 
viez  penser  que  j'aimais  mieux  ma 
colombe  que  vous  ?•  • 

Ros.  Oh,  non-  •  •  •  Mais  elle  vous 
occupait,     vous    en    parliez    sans 


louse  de  la  colombe,  et  elle  a  vole 
et  enferme  sa  rivaie. 
Amcl.  Rosine!" 


Amcl.  Ah !  je  ne  vous  conQois 
pas;  si  je  soufFre,  vous  souifrez 
jcomme  moi.     Cette  epine  hier  qui 


Ros.  Ah,  ma  sceur,  que  vous!me  blessa  la  main,  fit  coaler  vos 
dirai-je  ?  ■  •  •  •  Zelis  I'a  devine  •  •  •  •  ,larmes :  pourquoi  done  de  meme 
Oui,  j'ai  votre  colombe.  Je  comp-ne  partagez-vous  pas  mes  plaisirs  ? 
tais  cependant  vous  la  rendre  ;l  Ros.  Je  suis  corrigee  pour  ma 
mais  je  ne  veux  point  chercher  a  vie  decescruels  caprices,  du  raoins 
m'excuser.  Je  sens  tout  mon  tort;  je  I'espere.  Votre  douceur,  votre 
j'ai  cause  votre  peine,  je  vous  airaison,  votre  arnitie  surtout me  font 
trompee,  je  suis  ingrate,  extrava-'connaitre  enfin  tout  I'exces  de  mon 
gante;  enfin,  je  ne  merite  plus  injustice.  •• 'Venez,  nia  soeur,  ve- 
I'amiine  d' Amelie.  Vous  n'aimerez'nez  retrouver  votre  colombe  ;  elle 
plus  que  Zelis,  je  dois  m'y  aitendrejestici  pres  dans  le  petit  bosquet  de 


•  J'en  mourrai,  cela  est  sur 
Ah!  du  moins,  ma  soeur,  accordez 
moi  votre  pitie. 

Amci.    [I'cmhrasse).    Injuste  et 
chere  amie ! 

Ros.  Quoi,    vous   ni'aimez  tou 


jours ; . . •• 

Ze/.  {en  riant).  Oui  apres  moi, 
vous  serez  I'amie  la  plus  chere 
d'Amelie. 


•  •  •  iroses  •  • . . 

I  Amcl.  Je  ne  la  reprendrai  pas, 
ije  vous  la  donne.  Rosine ;  gardez- 
la,  et  que  la  main  qui  vous  I'offre 
vous  la  rende  chere! 

Ros  Ah,  ma  soeur ! . . . .  que  je 
vais  I'aimer  desormais. 

Ztl.  Oui,  mais  prenez  garde  qu'i 
son  tour  Amelie  n'en  devienne  ja- 
louse .  •  •  • 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


iO^ 


4> 


Ros.  Ah,  pIAt  au  Ciel !  •  •  •  • 
Ze/.  Voyez-vous  comme  elle  se 
corrige !  •  •  • .  Elle  vient  de  louer 
votre  raison,  mais  au  fond  du 
coeur,  elle  voudrait  vous  voir  par- 
tager  sa  folie  •  •  •  • 

Amil.  Non,  non,  Rosine  a  trop 
d'esprit  pour  ne  pas  sentir  que  la. 


delicatesse  qui  va  jusqu'a  la  defi- 
ance, est  un  tourmeut  pour  celle 
qui  Teprouve,  et  la  plus  mortelle 
injure  pour  I'objet  qui  I'a  fait  naitre. 
Songez-y  bien,  chere  Rosine,  et 
repetez-vous  chaque  jour,  quel'ami- 
tie  ne  pent  exister  sans  Festime  et 
a  c.onfiance. 


LE  BAL  D'ENFANS;  OU,  LE  DUEL. 


PERSONNAGES. 

Le  Baron. 

Theodore,  Fih  dn  Baron,  age  de  douze  ans. 

L'Abbo,  (iouvernciir  de  TheodQre. 

Le  Chevalier  de  Verville,  age  de  treize  ans. 

Champagne,  Laquais  de  Theodore. 

La  Scene  est  k  Paris,  chez  le  Baron. 

ACTE  L-SCENE  L  I     r     o       ^  ,       ,  •  . ,      -, 

Le  Bar.  Cela  est  incroyable ;  li 

Le  ThMire   reprCscnte   un  salon.''^^''^^'^  P^»  ^^  danse  Tannee  pa 


On. doit  voir  un  canape  dans  le 
fonddu  salon. 

Le  Baron,  L'Ahbe. 

Le  Bar.  Le  grand  salon  est-il 
arrange  pour  le  bal  ? 

L'Abbe.  Oui,  monsieur,  lesban 
quettes  sont  posees,  le  buffet  est 
dresse,  tout  est  pret. 

Le  Bar.  Que  fait  men  fils? 


L'Abbe.     Champagne   le  coiffe  ssous!*  • 


L'Abbe.  Oh  bien  ^present,  c'est 
son  golit  dominant.  II  s'est  leve 
ce  matin  avant  moi:  et  avant  de 
songer  a  dejeuner,  deja  il  avait 
danse  trois  fois  la  cosaque. 

Le  Bar.  Cela  n'cst  pas  naturel : 
il  y  a  quelque  chose  la-dessous  !. . 

L'Abbe.  {riant).  Eh,  vraiment 
oui,  il  y  a  quelque  chose   la-de- 


pour  la  troisieme  fois  du  jour 

Le  Bar.  Fi  done !  comment 
souffrez-vous  cela  ? 

L'Abbe.  Que  voulez-vous,  mon- 
sieur? Ce  bal  que  vous  donuez, 
lui  tourne  la  t^te :  il  veut,  dit-il, 
danser  ce  soiv  la  cosaque!  il  saute, 
il  se  dem^ne,  se  met  en  nage,  en 
repetant  cette  maudite  cosaque ; 
on  est  oblige  de  le  recoiffer  d'heure 
en  heure,  et  meme  de  le  changer 
de  chemise  :  je  n'ai  jamais  rien  vu 
de  pareil :  il  est  comme  un  fou. 


Le  Bar.  Qu'est-ce  que  c'est, 
'Abbe?     Contez-moi  cela. 

L'Abbe.  C'est  que  mademoiselle 
Amelie  vient  ce  soir  au  bal ;  c'est 
que  mademoiselle  Amelie  est  char- 
man  te,  et  qu'elle  danse  la  cosaque; 
a  merveille  •  •  • 

Le  Bar.  Bon '.....Vous  croyez 
que  c'est  la  le  motif?  •  •  •  • 

L'Abbe.  Oh,j'en  suis  sur.  II 
aime  mademoiselle  Amehe  de  tout 
son  coeur. 

Le  Bar.    C'est   un    coeur    bien 


106 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANC  AIS 


press6 :  songez-vous  que  Theodore 
n'a  que  douze  ans  ? 

L'Abbc.    Je  vous   assure   qu'il 


parle  des  talens  et  des  graces  de  Amelie  ? 


mademoiselle  Amelie,  comme   s'il 
en  avait  dix-huit. 

JLe  Bar.  II  parle,  dites-vous; 
ah,  cela  est  de  trop ;  il  faut  lui 
apprendre  a  se  taire.  Puisqu'il 
veut  se  donner  les  airs  d'aimer,  il 
faut  qu'il  commence  par  devenir 
discret.  Maisj'ai  quelques  ordres 
a  donner;  I'Abbe,  attendez-moi 
ici,je  reviendrai  dans  un  moment. 
{II  sort.) 

L'AbhL  (seul.)  Le  bon  pfere !  •  • 
et  une  tendresse  pour  son  fils  si 
clairvoyante,  si  bien  entendue  •  •  •  • 
qu'un  gouverneur  est  heureux, 
quand  le  p^re  de  son  elfeve  le  se- 
conde  ainsi !  C'est  la  vertu  ou  la 
folie  des  parens,  qui  fait  les  bons 
ou  les  mauvais  instituteurs*  •  •  • 

SCENE  II. 

Li'Ahbc,  Champagne. 

L'Abbe.  Ah,  Champagne '  •  •  • 
enfin,  monsieur  Theodore  a-t-il 
acheve  sa  toilette  ? 

Champ.  Oui,  monsieur;  et  je 
viens  vous  prevenir  que  je  lui  ai  dit 
que  vous  le  demandiez,  parce  que 
s'il  reste  un  quart-dhcure  livre  a 
lui-m^me,  la  cosaque  ira  son  train. 

iL'Abbt.  II  m'a  cependant  promis 
qu'il  se  tiendrait  tranquille. 

Champ.  C'est  plus  fort  que  lui. 
Pendant  que  je  le  coifFais,    il  la 


tout  dire  •  •  •  •  Tenez,  entre  nous.  •  • 
vous  allez  rire  ;  mais  c'est  que 
vous  connaisez  bien  mademoiselle 


L'Abbe.  Oui«... 

Champ.  Eh  bien,  c'est  elle  qui 
est  la  cause  de  toutes  les  gambades 
de  M.  Theodore. . .  11  n'y  a  plus 
d'enfant-  •  •  • 

L'Abbt.  Qu'est-ce  qui  vous  per- 
suade cela  ? 

Champ.  Pardi,  cela  est  clair 
comme  le  jour-  •  •  •  Je  m'en  doutais 
depuis  trois  semaines,  mais  au- 
jourd'hui  j'en  suis  certain.  II  a 
fait  des  vers  ce  matin,  ou  il  dit 
qu'il  aimera  toute  sa  vie  la  char- 
mante  Amelie,  il  y  a  cela,, ,  .c'est 
un  enfant  qui  a  un  esprit!  II  a 
oublie  ses  vers  sur  une  table,  etje 
les  ai  lus ;  et  puis  il  a  envoye 
chercher  tout-a-l'heure  le  maitre- 
d'hutel,  pour  le  prier  de  faire  des 
glaces  a  I'ananas,  parce  que  made- 
moiselle Amelie  les  aime-«».et 
puis,  il  a  toujours  dans  sa  poche 
une  rose  artificielle,  que  mademoi- 
selle Amelie  a  perdue  au  dernier 
bal;  enfin,  il  ne  pense  qu'a  elle; 
c'est  bien  drule » •  •  • 

L'Abbe.  Paix,  je  I'entends. 

Champ.  Tenez,  je  vous  le  disais, 
il  chante  la  cosaque. 

SCENE  III. 

L'Abbe,  Theodore,  Champagne. 

L'Abbe.  Champagne,  laissez- 
nous.     (Champagne  sort  ) 


chantait,  il  battait  la  mesure,  il  se     {Theodure  enlre  en  chantant). 
tremoussait- .  >  .Oh,    il    m'a   biew      L'Abbe.     Eh    bien,    monsieur, 
faitenrager  aujourd'hui.  comme  vous  voila  deja  depoudre? 

L' Abbe.  II  fallait  m'appeler.  Theod.  (faisant  quelques  pas  de 

Champ.    Monsieur,  je   vous   en\danse).     Ce   maudit  pas  !  •  Je  ne 
prie,  ne  lui  parlez  point  de  cela;  I'attraperaijamais- •  •  • 
il  ne  merite  pas  d'etre  gronde ....  J     L'Abbe.     J'admire  votre   obei- 
M.  le  Baron  m'a  ordonne  de  vous  ssance,  et  la  solidite  de  vos  paroles 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


107 


d'honneur. ..  .Je  ne  dan  serai  plusJqu'on  puisse  recevoir,  et  q".e 
medisiez-voLis;  jevouslepromets..  I'honncur    impose    I'indispensuhic 

Tlidod.   {(Vun  ton  piqut).    C'est  obligation  d'exposer  sa   vie    pour 
vrai,  j'ai  dit  cela,  mais  je  ne  vous  s'en  venger? 

ai  point  donne  ma  parole  d'ho-  Thtod.  Ah,  je  vous  assure  qtte 
nneur...  Je  ne  manque  point  a  niades  a  present,  excepte  de  nion 
parole  d'honneur,  M.  I'Abbe.  ipapa,  je  ne  souffrirais  un  dementi 

L/Abbe.    Ainsi,    a   moins    d'un  de  qui  que  ce  soit  dans  I'anivers. 


serment,  on  ne  pent  compter  sur 
vos  protestations- •  ••On  ne  doit 
pas  prodiguer  sa  parole  d'honneur; 
on  ne  la  donne  que  dans  les  occa- 
sions extraordinaires;  par  conse 
quent,  habituellement,  dans  le 
cours  commun  de  la  vie,  je  ne  vous 
croirai  plus. 

Thtod.  Vous  ne  me  croirez 
plus  ! . .  • . 

L' Abbe.  Ai-jetort?  Je  vous  en 
fais  jnge. 

Thtod.  Mais*  •  - « 

JJAbbi.  Et  je  ne  vous  cache 
pas,  que  prenant  ainsi  I'habitude 
de  douter  de  votre  veracite  dans 
les  petites  choses,  vous  me  per 
suaderez  moins  facilement  dans  les 
grandes,  et  votre  parole  d'honneur 
fera  moins  d'impression  sur  moi 
que  n'en  fesait  autrefois  la  plus 
simple  promesse. 

Theod.  C'est  me  dire,  M.  TAbbe, 
que  vous  n'avez  plus  d'amitie  pour 
moi. . . ,  Quand  on  aime  quelqu'ui), 
on  ajoute  foi  k  ses  paroles ....  Moi, 
je  crois  tout  ce  que  vous  me  dites, 
et' •  •  • 

LJAbbt.  Mais,  vous  ai-je  jamais 
trompe  ? 

Thtod.  Oh,  non-  •  •  • 

UAbbt.  Vous  me  croyez  tou- 
jours,  et  pourtant  je  ne  vous  ai 
jaimais  dount'-  ma  parole  d'honneur 
. .  •  •  Sachez  done,  monsieur,  que  le 
oui  et  le  non  d'un  honnete  horame 
valent  tons  Ls  sermens  du  monde. 
La  verite  n'est-elle  pas  la  premiere 
de  toutes  les  vertus,  puisqu'un  de- 
menti est  le  plus  horrible  afiVont 


L'Abbt.  Vous  vous  battriez?. 
Thtod.  Assurement,  je  me  ba- 
ttrais , . . .  Je  n'ai  que  douze  ans  ; 
mais  mon  papa  n'a-t-il  pas  fait  sa 
premiere  campagne  a  douze  ans? 
Ainsi,  des  qu'a  cet  age  on  pent 
bien  servir  le  roi,  on  peut  se 
battre  aussi  pour  sa  querelle  par- 
ticuliere  •  •  •  •  Un  boulet,  ime  epee, 
tout  cela  est  egal....cela  tue,  ou 
cela  fait  honneur,  tout  de  mfeme. 

L'  Abbe  Cela  tue  tout  de  meme; 
mais  I'honneur  est  different :  il  y  a 
un  peu  plus  de  gloirc  a  combattre 
pour  sa  patrie  et  son  roi,  qu'a  se 
battre  contre  un  de  ses  compatri- 
otes.  II  faut  une  grande  reunion 
de  choses,  pour  qu'un  duel  ne  soit 
pas  tres-blamable  aux  yeux  des 
gens  eclaires.  L'humanite  et  les 
lois  le  condamnent  egalement;  et 
quand  ce  n'est  pas  veritablement 
i'honneur  qui  le  present,  il  n'est 
plus  qu'un  honteux  egarement 
produitpar  la  folie  et  la  ferocitc. 

Theod.  Mais  quand  la  cause  est 
bien  juste  ? 

L'Abbe.  On  fait  alors  son  devoir, 
et  Ton  a  I'interet  et  I'approbatiou 
de  tons  les  honnctes  gens.  Mais 
cela  est  si  rare!«  •  •  -On  peut  avoir 
un  sujet  indispensable  de  se  battre, 
sans  avoir  la  justice  de  son  cote. 

Thtod.    Comment  cela.'' 

LAbbt.  Pour  un  dementi,  par 
exemple,  si  celui  qui  le  revolt  I'a 
merite  ;  et  s'il  est  menteur  et 
brave,  il  se  battra,  et  fera  bien, 
puisqu'il  n'ya  pas  lil-dessus  d'autre 
parti    a    prendre.       Mais     (juen 


108 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


resultera-t-il?  II  prouvera  seule 
ment,  qu'il  nest  pas  lache ;  il  u'en 
conservera  pas  nioins  au  fond  de 
I'Ame  ie  remords  afFreux  d'avoir 
merite  une  imputation  deshono- 
rante.  11  n'en  gardera  pas  moins 
sa  reputation  de  menteur ;  en  se 
battant,  il  se  vengera,  mais  ne 
pourra  se  justifier.  Vous  convien- 
drez  que  ce  n'est  pas  la  une  cause 
qui  puisse  faire  honneur. 

Theod.  Je  comprends  bien  cela. 
M.  I'Abbe  :  je  lous  doniie  ma  pa- 
role d  honneur  que  je  serai  toujours 
de  la  plus  grande  verite  jusques 
dans  les  plus  petites  choses,  et  que 
mes  out  etnon  vaudrontles  votres. 


Thtod.    Mon   Dieu!    Monsieur 
'Abbe  ? 

L'Abhe.    Eh  bien,  vous  avez  les 
armes    aux    yeux ;     que    signifie 
ceci  ? 

Thtod.  En  me  retractant  tout 
de  suite,  appellerez-vcus  cela  avoir 
manque  a  raa  parole? 

L'Abbe.  Une  prompte  repara- 
tion, bien  franche  et  bien  claire, 
efface  tout. 

Thtod.  Papa  •  -  -  -  c'est  que  •  •  •  • 
en  effet  je  n'aime  pas  les  glaces 
d'ananas ;  cela  m'est  egal,  poxir 
moi,  qu'il  n'y  en  ait  pas  •  •  •  •  mais 
pourtant  je  suis  fache«.«- 
parce    que   I'autre   jour   plusieurs 


LIAhbt.  Voila  un  engagement  demoiselles  chez  ma  tante  en  de- 
qui  me  fait  un  grand  plaisir,  et  je  nianderent*  •.  .et  voila  pourquoi 
le  regarde  comme  inviolable.  je  desirais  qu'il  y  en  eut  ce  soir 


Le  Bar.  II  ne  fallait  done  pas 
dire  que  cela  vous  etait  egal. 

Theod.  Mais  cela  m'est  bien 
egal,  pour  moi,  papa  ;  c'est  ce  que 
je  voulais  dire. 

Le  Bar.  Ah,  Theodore,  point 
de  detours ;  voyez  a  combien  de 
fautes  une  premiere  faute  vous 
entraine.  Vous  n'avez  d'abord 
fait  qu'un  leger  mensonge,  cause 
par  I'embarras  ;  et  a  present,  pour 
vous  excuser,  vous  employcz  avec 
moi  la  faussetc  etla  dissimulation  : 
pourquoi  ces  frivoles  artifices  }  II 
V  a  tant  de  courasre  et  de  noblesse 


Theod.  Ah,  voici  papa. 

SCENE  IV. 

Le  Baron,  VAbbt,  Theodore. 

Le  Bar.  Theodore,  je  vous 
cherche  pour  vous  dire  une  f^cheuse 
nouvelle  ;  c'est  qu'on  n'a  pas  pu 
trouver  d'ananas ;  ainsi  les  glaces 
que  vous  aviez  commandees  •  •  •  • 

Thtod.  Oh,  papa,  cela  est  egal . . 

Le  Bar.  Cela  ne  vous  fait  done 
rien? 

Thtod.  Non,  papa-  •  •  • 

Le  Bar.  J'ai  peine  k  me  le  per 
suader. 

Ij'Abbe.  Oh,  des  que  monsieur 
Theodore  dit  non,  vous  pouvez  le 
croire,  monsieur;  un  non  dans  sa 
bouche  a  toute  la  force  d'un  ser- 
ment. 

Le  Bar.  Ah,  tant  mieux,  mon 
fils  ;  qu'il  m'est  doux  de  vous  voir 
de  tels  principes ! 

Thtod.  Papa!.... 

Le  Bar.       Qu'avez-vous,    moniinspire,  quand  on  est  incapable  d'en 
ami  ?       Pourquoi     done    cet    airlabuser. 
triste  ?  Le  Bar.  Allons,  Theodore,  vous 


ingenuraent 


ses 


a     reconnaitre 
fautes. 

Thtod.  Eh  bien,  papa,  je  vous 
ai  dit  non  d'abord  mal-a-propos ; 
mais  cela  mest  echappe,  et  au 
meme  instant  j'ai  eu  I'intention  de 
me  dedire. 

L'Abbt.  Ce  qui  est  d'autant 
mieux,  que  vous  nous  aviez  persua- 
des.    On  justifie  la  confiance  qu'on 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


lOQ 


venez  de  vous  expliquer  avec  fian 
c'lise,  tout  est  oublie.    Mais,  dites 
moi,   quelles  sont  done  ces  demoi- 
icUes  qui  aiment   tant  les    glaces 
d'ananas? 

Tkt'od.  (avec  emharras  et  ires- 
has.  )  Papa  •  •  •  •  c'est  mademoiselle 
Amelie. 

Le  Bar.  Hem,  je  n'entends  pas. 

Theod.  Mademoiselle  Amelie. 

Le  Bar.   Et  les  autres  ?•  • . . 

Theod.   Papa ....  voila  tout. 

Lie  Bar.  Mais  •  •  •  •  plusieurs  de- 
moiselles, disiez-vous?  Pourquoi 
parlifez-vous  de  plusieurs  au  lieu 
d'une  seule?  c'etait  par  distraction 
appareniment? 

Theod.  Non,  papa. ..c'etait  ex- 
pres. 

Le  Bir.  Et  a  quoi  bon  cela  ? 

Theod.  Parce  que  je  n'osais  par- 
ler  de  mademoiselle  Amelie  toute 
seule. 

Le  Bar.  Venez  m'embrasser, 
Theodore:  voila  ce  qui  s'appelle 
repondre  sans  detour ;  si  vous 
saviez  a  quel  point  cela  me  charme, 
et  combien  cette  candeur  est  ai 
mable  !  Mon  enfant,  vous  avez  une 
ame  honnete  et  pure,  n'employez 
done  jamais  de  vains  deguisemens; 
laissons  au  vice  le  mensonge  et  la 
dissimulation,  il  en  a  besoin  pour 
cacher  sa  difformite  :  mais  un  coeur 
droit  abhorre  jusqu'a  Tapparence 
de  I'artifice ;  plus  il  est  bon,  plus  il 
est  franc ;  il  airae  enfin  a  se  laisser 
penetrer  par  la  flatteuse  et  douce 
certitude  d'attacher  mieux  en  se 
devoilant. 

Theod.  Papa,  je  serai  toujours 
vrai,  je  vous  assure. . . 

Le  Bar.    A  present,   mon   fils, 
avouez-moi  pourquoi  vous  avez  tant 
de  repugnance  a  me  parler  de  ma 
demoiselle  Amelie. 

Theod.  En  verite  je  n'en  sals  pas 
la  raison.«« • 


Le  Bar.  On  dit  qne  vous  Stes 
tr^s-occupe  d'elle;  vous  repctez 
sans  cesse  son  nom;  vous  faites 
son  eloge  h.  tout  le  monde;  vous 
vous  en  entretenez  avec  tout  ce  qui 
vous  entoure  ;  je  suis  le  seul  a  qui 
vous  n'en  ayez  jamais  parle.  Savez- 
vous  ce  que  cela  prouve,  Theodore  ? 
Que  vous  oubliez  qu'il  ne  vous  est 
possible  de  faire  un  choix  qu'avec 
mon  aveu;  que  d'ailleurs,  vous 
n'avez  pas  en  moi  la  confiance  qui 
m'est  due,  et  que  vous  manquez  de 
discretion.  •  • 

Theod.  Oh,  non,  papa-.je  n'ai 
de  confiance  qu'en  vous  et  M. 
I'Abbe. 

L'Abbe.  11  est  vrai,  monsieur, 
que  vous  m'avez  beaucoup  parle  de 
mademoiselle  Amelie ;  mais  je  ne 
puis  me  dissimuler  que  vos  plus 
intimes  confidences  acet  e',>ard  ont 
cte  faites  a  Champagne,  a  Brunei, 
a  Bertrand,  enfin  a  tons  les  gens  de 
a  raaison. 

Le  Bar.  Voila  de  disrnes  confl- 
dens  !  . .  • .  Ainsi  tout  le  monde 
croit  que  mademoiselle  Amelie  vous 
tourne  la  tete  :  on  se  trompe,  The- 
odore :  si  vous  I'aimiez  reellement, 
vous  seriez  plus  discret,  vous  res- 
pecteriez  davantage  sa  reputation. 

Theod.  Ah,  papa,  elle  ne  m'a 
jamais  temoigne  la  moindre  prefe- 
rence, et  je  I'ai  bien  dit. 

Le  Bar.  Si  elle  vous  en  avait 
montrc,  pourriez-vous  en  convenir? 

Theod.  Non,  papa. 

Le  Bar.  Ainsi  done  vos  protes- 
tations a  eet  egard  ne  font  rien 
pour  elle;  on  peut  penser  que  vous 
cachez  le  retour  qu'elle  vous  a- 
ccorde,  par  la  certitude  qu'en  lecon- 
fiant  vous  passeriez  pour  un  fat  et 
un  malhonnete  homme.  D'ailleurs, 
beaucoup  d^  gens  sont  persuades 
qu'on  n'a  point  la  tete  tournee  pour 
une  femnie.  sans  avoir  de  urandes 


no 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


esperances ;  c'est  I'opiuion  g^ne- 
rale  :  vous  voyez  done  que  c'est  une 
indiscretion  tres-condamnable,  d'a- 
fficher  le  sentiment  qii'on  cprouve; 
et  que  la  delicatesse,  la  prudence, 
I'honneur  meme,  devaient  vouscon- 
damner  au  silence. 

Theod.  Papa,  je  vous  prie,  de- 
fendez  a  Champagne  et  a  Brunei 
d'en  parler  a  qui  que  ce  soit. 

Le  Bar.  Le  mal  est  fait;  ils 
I'ont  peut-etre  deja  dit  a  cent  per 
sonnes.  Mon  fils,  detestez  tou- 
jours,  surtout,  les  vices  qui  con- 
duisentk  des  fautes  quon  ne  peut 
reparer:  la  medisance  et  I'indis- 
cretion  sont  de  ce  nombre ;  et 
n'oubliez  jamais  que  le  repentir  ne 
purifie  veritablement  le  coeur  que 
lorque  les  moyens  de  la  reparation 
sont  en  notre  pouvoir.  Mais  j'ai 
encore  une  question  a  vous  faire  : 
vous  portez  toujours  dans  votre 
poche,  m'a-t-on  dit,  une  rose  que 
mademoiselle  Amclie  vous  a  don- 
nee?  ••.. 

Theod.  (vivement.)  Qu'elle  m'a 


ne  faut  que  vingt-quatre  heures 
pour  repaudreune  indiscretion  dans 
tout  Paris :  en  circulant  ainsi,  le 
faitchange  ets'alt^re  suivant  lama- 
lignite  de  ceux  qui  le  debitent;  et 
dans  un  tres-grand  nombre  de  per- 
sonnes,  il  y  a  toujours  quelques 
raechans. 

L'Abbe.  Cependant  ceci  est  tres- 
facheux  pour  mademoiselle  Amelie. 

Theod.  O   mon  Dieu...Papa,  je 
vous  supplie  decrire  a  ma  tante.. . 

Le  Bai'.  Mon  enfant,  je  ne  vous 
cache  pas  que  cela  serait  inutile 
elle   est    si  persuadee ! ...  et   moi- 
m6me. . . 

Theod.  Comment?...  Comment 
papa,  vous  pourriez.... 

Le  Bar.    Mais    ccoutez   done 
['attache  que   vous  mettez  a  cette 
rose  est  bien   singuli^re.  .a  moins 
que  vous  ne  la  teniez  de  la  main  de 
mademoiselle  Amelie!.. 

Theod.  Oh,  papa,  je  vous  jure, 
je  vous  proteste*  •  •  • 

Le  Bur.  Fort    bien,   mon   ami, 


donnee!«.0  Ciel,  peut-on  dire  un 
pareil  mensonge  !  •  •  Cette  rose  est 
tombee  de  ses  cheveux  au  dernier 
bal,  je  I'ai  ramassee  sans  qu'elle  s'en 
apper^At. 

Le  Bar.  Voila  comme  la  vcritc 
s'alt^re  en  passant  par  plusieurs 
bouches :  et  vous  voyez  que  vous 
auriez  bien  mieux  fait  de  ne  point 
parkf  de  cette  rose. 

Theod.  Mais,  papa,  qui  est-ce 
qui  vous  a  dit  une  semblable  fau- 
ssete? 

Le  Bar.  Ce  n'est  aucun  de  mes 
gens,  je  puis  vous  assurer;  et  pu- 
isque  vous  voulez  le  savoir,  c'est 
votre  tante  qui  me  I'a  dit  ce  matin. 

Theod.  Ma  tante!  comment  se 
peut-il  ?  •  • 

Le  Bar.  Elle  I'aura  su  par  cas- 
cades; cela  n'est  pas  surprenant,  il 


vous  faites  votre  devoir- 


■que  la 


chose  soit  vraie  ou  fausse,  vous  ne 
pouvez  avoir  un  autre  langage, 
meme  avec  moi.  Vous  me  devt^z 
Taveu  de  vos  sentimens ;  mais  il 
ne  vous  est  pas  perniis  de  divulguer 
les  secrets  de  mademoiselle  Ame- 
lie ;  je  ue  vous  presse  pas  la-dessus; 
au  contraire,  je  vous  exhorte  a  la 
plus  grande  discretion. 

Thiod.  Eh,  je  vous  ai  tout  dit, 
papa ;  vous  me  mettez  au  deses- 
poir  par  vos  doutes  •  •  •  •  Maudite 
rose!  je  lajeterai  dans  le  puits 
•  •  -  Ah,  je  vous  assure  que  made- 
moiselle Amelie  est  bien  eloignee 
de  me  donner  des  preferences  ;  elle 
n'aime  meme  pas  a  danser  avec 
moi,  elle  dit  que  je  brouille  toujours 
les  contredanses .  •  •  •  et  quand  nous 
dansons  ensemble,  elle  ne  saute 
plus,  elle  ne  fait  que  marcher  •  •  •  • 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


ill 


Voila  pourtant  comme  elle  me 
traite,  je  vous  le  jure,  papa ;  si 
vous  ecriviez  tout  cela  a  ma  tante 

Le  Bur.  II  est  certain  que  ma- 
demoiselle Amelie  a  montre,  j  usqua 
cette  malheureuse  histoire,  une 
grande  modestie,  une  extreme  re- 
serve ;  je  ne  I'aurais  jamais  soup- 
^onnee  de  coquetterie*  •  •  • 

Thtod.  Oh,  elle  en  est  incapa- 
ble, et  c'est  pourquoi  je  I'aime  tant 
•  •  •  •  i^i  elle  n'avait  pas  un  air  si 
doux,  si  sage-  •  >  - 

Le  Bar.  Eh  bien,  Theodore, 
puisque  vous  I'aimez  reellement, 
tAchez  done  d'acquerir  les  qualites 
qui  vous  ont  seduit  en  elle ;  ce 
sera  le  seul  moyen  de  lui  plaire. 
Ne  soyez  plus  etourdi,  indiscret; 
elle  est  remplie  d'instruction  et  de 
talens ;  appliquez-vous,  etudiez, 
travaillez  pour  vous  rendre  digne 
d'elle.  Je  jugerai  par  vos  progres 
de  vos  sentimens  pour  elle;  une 
fantaisie  ne  pent  qu'egarer;  mais 
une  passion  veritable,  fondee  sur 
I'estime,  doit  perfectionner  I'esprit 
le  coeur,  et  la  raison  •  •  •  • 

Thtod.  Papa,  j'esp^re  que  vous 
fetes  dissuade  au  sujet  de  cette 
rose  ? 

Le  Bar.  Si  je  vois  un  grand 
chansrement  en  bien  dans  votre 
conduite  et  dans  votre  caractere, 
je  serai  convaincu  que  vous  aimez 
solidement  mademoiselle  Amelie, 
et  alors  je  le  serai  de  sa  parfaite 
honnetete  ;  car  une  coquette  ne 
pent  inspirer  de  semblables  senti- 
mens. 

Thtod.  Oh  bien,  papa,  vous 
verrez  ;  vous  serez  content  de  moi ; 
je  vais  m'appliquer  de  toutes  mes 
forces. 


SCENE  V. 

Le  Baron,  L' Abbe,  Theodore, 
Champagne. 

Champagne  {tenant  des  Icttres)  au 
Baron. 

Monsieur,  voil^deslettres  qu'on 
vient  d'apporter  dans  I'instant. 

Le  Bar.  C'est  bon.  {Champagne 
sort :  Ic  Baron,  deploy  ant  des  le- 
ttres).  Ce  sont  des  billets  d'excuse. 

Thtod.  Pour  lebalde  cesoir?... 

Le  Bar.  Oui. 

Theod.  (avec  inquittude).  Eh, 
bien,  papa? 

L'Abbt.  (en  riant).  Ceci  est 
inquietant. 

Thtod.  Papa  !  • .  •  • 

Le  Bar.  Rassurez-vous,  il  n'y 
en  a  point  de  mademoiselle  Ame- 
lie. 

Theod.  Papa,  le  Chevalier  de 
Verville,  par  hasard,  ne  serait-il 
pas  du  nombre  de  ceux  qui  s'excu- 
sent? 

Le  Bar.  Non,  vous  seriez  bien 
fache  qu'il  ne  vint  pas  ? 

Theod.  Mais •  •  pas  trop f^che  ?•  • 

Le  Bar.  Comment  done !  mais 
vous  etiez  fort  lies  ensemble? 

Thtod.  Oh,  nous  ne  le  sommes 
plus. 

Le  Bar.  Et  pourquoi  ? 

Thtod.  II  n'est  pas  poll,  sur- 
tout  au  bal«  •  •  •  Enfin,  j'aimerais 
mieux  qu'il  ne  vint  pas  ce  soir. 

L'Abhe.  II  danse  bien  cepen- 
dant,  et  je  parie  qu'on  ne  lui  a  ja- 
mais reproche  de  brouiller  les  con- 
iredanses. 

Aussi  veut-il  toujours 


Et- • • • achevez  done. 


Theod. 
danser,  et- 

Le  Bar 
Theodore. 

L'Ahbt.    Et   comme  mademoi- 
'selle  Amelie  est  une  tres-belle  dan- 


112 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


seuse,  je  conjecture  qu'il  la  prie 
souveut. 

Le  Bar.  Est-ce-la,  Theodore,  la 
cause  de  votre  refroidissemenl 
pour  le  Chevalier  de  Verville? 

Theod.  Mais  •  •  •  •  en  partie. 

Le  Bar.  Ah  ah,  vous  etes  done 
jaloux? 

Thiod.  Mais,  papa-«elle  saute 
avec  lui  !  •  •  •  • 

Le  Bar.  Cela  est  piquant  pour 
vous,  j'en  conviens  ;  mais  au  lieu 
de  bonder,  ce  qui  est  injuste,  et 
vous  rend  moins  airaable,  que  ne 
tuchez-vous  de  mieux  danser  ?  On 
sauterait  avec  vous  comme  avec  un 
autre. 

Theod.  Papa,  depuis  huit  jours 
je  danse  avec  une  application ! » • 

Le  Bar.  Je  le  sais :  on  m'a 
meme  dit  que  vous  negligiez  pour 
la  danse  toutes  vos  autres  occupa- 
tions, et  cela,  sans  doute,  pour 
plaire  a  mademoiselle  Amelie : 
apparement  que  vous  6tes  certain 
que  le  seul  moyen  de  gagner  son 
cceur,  est  de  danser  parfaitement ; 
et  alors  je  vous  plains  beaucoup, 
ri  aimer  une  personne  d'un  carac- 
ti  re  si  meprisable  et  si  frivole. 

Theod.  Oh,je  ne  pense  pas  cela 
d'elle ;  elle  est  trop  raisonnable  •  • 

Le  Bar.  Votre  jalousie  n'a  done 
pas  le  sens  comniun;  &tes-vous 
fache  centre  moi,  quand  je  ne  vous 
prends  pas  •oomx  part ener  au  wisk  1 
en  c®ncluez-vous  que  je  ne  vous 
aime  point? 

Thiod,  Non,  papa,  c'est  que  je 
joue  tropmal 

Le  Bar.  Eh  bien,  n'est  ce  pas 
la  meme  chose  quand  mademoiselle 
Amelie  vous  prefere  au  bal  un  bon 
danseur?  •  •  •  •  Si  vous  croyez  que  ce 


amour-propre,  egalement  bas,  in- 
juste, et  ridicule;  ou,  pour  mieux 
dire,  vous  pretendez  etre  jaloux 
et  vous  n'etes  qu'envieux  :  cette 
meprise  arrive  souvent;  votre  age 
seul  pent  la  rendre  excusable. 

Theod.  Mais,  -papa,  quel  est 
done  le  cas  oil  la  jalousie  ne  pent 
6tre  condamnee  ? 

Le  Bar.  Je  n'en  connais  point. 
Si  Ton  ne  vous  a  rien  promis,  et 
qu'un rival  vous  paraisse  a  craindre, 
cherchez  a  vous  montrer  plus  ai- 
mable,  et  surtout  plus  vertueux  qne 
lui,  et  ne  vous  perdez  point  par 
une  humeur  et  des  plaintes  qui  se- 
raient  injustes  et  deplacees.  Si 
Ton  vous  trahit,  le  mepris  doit  vous 
o-uerir;  ainsi  la  jalousie  n'est  ja- 
mais qu'un  egarement  honteux  du 
coeur  et  de  la  raison.  Tel  nom 
qu'on  puisse  donner  a  la  defiance, 
elle  est  toujours  le  vice  des  ames 
basses  et  des  esprits  mediocres; 
elle  outrage  et  detruit  I'amitie  ;  ne 
doit-elle  pas  blesser  plus  profonde- 
ment  encore  un  sentiment  plus  de- 
licat  et  plus  vif?...-Le  soupcon 
fletrit  le  cceur  qu'il  dechirc,  il  en 
souille  la  purete;  en  general,  on 
doit  etre  susceptible  de  la  perfidie 
qu'on  prevoit :  la  supposer,  c'est 
laconcevoir:  enfin,  la  trouver  po- 
ssible, est  une  maniere  indirectede 
s'en  accuser  soi-meme. 


SCENE  VI. 

Le  Bai'on,  L'Abbe,  Theodore, 
Champagne. 

Champagne  (auBai'onJ. 

Monsieur,   les     musiciens    vie- 


petit  talent  pent  la  seduire,  vous  nnent  d'arriver ;   faut-il  cclairer  la 
ne  I'estimez  pas  ;    et  si  vous  etes  salle  ? 

sans  crainte  a  cet  egard,  votre  ja-|     Le  Bar.    Oui,  j'y  vais  ;    allons 
lousie   ne    vient    done    que    d'unl'Abbe.   ' 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


113 


1J AbbC.  Je  vous  suis,  monsieur, 
i  Le    liar  on   tt  Champagne    sor- 

icHlJ. 

SCENE  VI!. 
UAbbc,  Thtodore. 

Tlu'od.  Un  moment,  monsieur 
l'Al>b('. . .    Quelle  heure  est-il  ? 

L'AbbL  Quatre  heures. 

I'lit'ud.   Le  bal   ne  commencera 
que  dans  une  heure,  nous  aurions 
le  terns   d  ici  la  de  i'aire   quelqu 
chose. 

L'Abbe.  Voulez-vous  prendre 
une  le<jon  de  sphere  ? 

Thcnd.  Volontiers.  Je  ne  veux 
plus  perdre  de  temps,  monsieur 
I'Abbe;  vousne  vous  plaindrcz  plus 
de  moi,  je  vous  en  reponds.  Mou- 
tons  dans  ma  chambre. 

L'Abhc  AUons,  de  tout  moii 
coeur,  (lis  sortent.) 

{A  la  fin  de  Vaitn-acte,  qne/ques 
domestiques  apportent  p/ti.sitnr, 
epces,  el  les  posent  sur  h  canapf.] 

Fill  du  premier  acte. 


ACTE  II. 
SCENE  PREMIERE. 

Le  Baron,  VAbbc. 

Le  Bar.  II  fait  un  chaud  la-de- 
dans ! . . . .  Reposons-nous  un  in- 
stant ici. 

U  Abhe.  Le  bal  est  charmant. 

Le  Bar.  La  gaiete  naive  de  I'en- 
fance  a  tant  de  graces ! . . . .  Toutes 
ces  jeunes  personnes,  animees  par 
une  joie  vive  et  franche,  ofFrent  le 
spectacle  le  plus  agreable  etle  plus 


I'innocence  qui  s'y  peignent !  Mais, 
helas!  dans  quelques  annees,  ces 
^tres,  aujourd'hui  si  purs  et  si  heu- 
reux,  serontiivresaumonde,  etpeu- 
t-6tre  egares  sans  retour  '.■•••  Ah, 
qui  peut  voir  un  enfant  sans  s'a- 
ttendrir,  en  songcant  aux  ecueils 
qu'il  doit  rencontrer,  et  aux  pieges 
adroits  qui  lui  seront  ofterts  ! . . . . 

L'AbbL  Avec  de  bons  guides,  il 
saura  les  connaitre  et  les  eviter, 
Les  mauvais  peres  seuls  doivent 
ciaiudre  I'avenir ;  ils  trouvcront, 
suns  doute,  dans  les  vices  de  leurs 
enfans,  la  juste  punition  de  leur 
coupable  negligence ;  mais  ces 
pressentimens  atl'reux  ne  sont  pas 
(uits  pour  vous  :  oui,  j'ose  vous  en 
repondre,  vous  recueillerez  le  fruit 
(le  tant  de  soins  ;  et  vos  plus  cheres 
(sperances  soul  trop  legitimes  pour 
ii'eUx'  pas  realisecs. 

L''  Bar.  Et  c'est  a  vous  que  je 
devrai  la  plus  grande  partie  de  ce 
bonheur  inestimable.  Quand  je 
verrai  mon  fils  raisonnable  et  ver- 
t.ueux  se  distinguer  par  saconduite, 
eroyez  que  la  joie  qu'il  repandra 
dans  mon  coenr,  me  rappellera  dans 
tons  les  instans  ce  que  vous  avez 
fait  et  pour  lui  et  pour  moi ;  a 
chaque  sujet  de  satisfaction  (pi'il 
me  donnera,  les  plus  tendres  senti- 
aiens  de  reconnaissance  au  meme 
moment  me  feront  penser  a  vous! 
enfin,  la  felicite  de  ma  vie,  qui  sera 
votre  ouvrage,  doit  6tre  aussi  le 
lien  cher  ct  sacre  qui  nous  unira 
tons  les  trois. 

L'Abbe.  Je  n'ai  fait  que  mon 
devoir;  eh,  quel  autre  a  ma  place 
ne  I'eftt  pas  rempli  comme  moi  ? 
Quel  autre  ne  serait  pas  touchc 
le  cet  amour  paternel  si  vrai,  si 
passionne,  et  de  cette  confiance  en- 
tiere  dont  j'ai  re^u  tant  de  preuves ! 
Je  ne  suis  contraric  sur  rien ;  vos 


interessant:    comme    leurs    traits 
sont  embellis  par   la   candeur  el/ discours  et  votre  cxcmple,  loin  de 
Vol.  I.  Le  Lecteur  Francais.  II 


114 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


g^ter  iiion  ouvrage,  le  perfectio-l  Le  Bar.  J'y  vais.  (II  sort  awe 
iinent:  enfin.enmefaisantvotreami,  VAhbt). 

vous  m'avez  donne  les  sentimens!  Champ,  (seal).  II  fait  bori  ici; 
dun  pere  pour  votre  enfant.  D'lon  etouffe  la-dedans. ..  .Je  suis 
aiileurs,  cet  enfant  ale  plus  heureuxideja  fatigue  d"avoir  servi  tant  de 
naturel;  son  ame  est  sensible  et  gateaux  et  tant  de  glaces.  •  • .  Ces 
genereuse;  il  a  de  I'esprit,  de  laenfans,  cela  saute  et  mange  d'uu 
franchise  :  je  ne  crains  que  sa  vi-  coeur!.  •  •  .c'estjoli  a  voir-  •  •  •  Mais 
vacite,  elle  est  extreme:  il  faut^  qui  diantre  en  a  monsieur  Th6o- 
mettre  tous  nos  soins  ala  moderer.  dore?  II  n'a  pas  seulement  mange 


Le  Bar.  Ce  qui  me  donne  sur 
tout  bonne  opinion  de  son  esprit  et 
deson  coeur,  c'estqu'il  sent  qu'il  a 
besoin  de  conseils  ;  il  en  desire,  il 
en  demande,  et  les  ecoute  avec 
avidite. 

L'Abbe.  C'est  qu'ils  lui  sont 
donnes  par  la  raison  et  la  tendresse, 
et  que  vous  ne  lui  prescrivez  rien 
que  vous  ne  pratiquiez ;  une  le^on 
dementia  par  I'exemple  ne  paraitra 
jamais  qu'une  pedanterie  ridicule. 

Le  Bar.  Mais  nons  nous  ou- 
blionsici,retournonsau  bal;  voyons 
ce  que  fait  Theodore,  et  s'il  a  eu  le 
bonheurde  danser  avec  mademoi- 
selle Amelie. 

L'Abbe.  II  avait  beaucoup  de 
chagrin  tout-a-l'heure,  parce  que 
mademoiselle  Amelie  etait  engagee 
en  arrivant  dans  la  graude  salle; 
elle  avait  ete  price  en  traversant  la 
galerie. 

Le  Bar.  Et  etait-ce  par  le  Che- 
valier de  Verville? 

L'Abbe.  Non,  heureusement ; 
car  dans  ce  cas,  je  crois  que  mon- 
sieur Theodore  aurait  eu  de  la  peine 
^  se  contenir. 


une  tartelette< 
quel  hasard? 


•  Ah,  le  voici ;  par 


SCENE  III. 

Theodore,  Champagne. 

Champ.  Comment,  monsieur, 
vous  quittez  deja  le  bal  ? 

Thtod.  Je  viens  me  reposer  un 
instant. 

Champ.  Vous  avez  I'air  bien 
triste  ;  vons  n'avez  pas  paru  une 
seule  fois  au  buffet;  je  devine  que 
vous  vous  avez  quelque  chagrin. 

Theod.  Quelle  idee  ! . . . . 

Champ.  Oh,  je  vous  connais;  je 
gagerais  que  mademoiselle  Am61ie 
est  engagee  au  moins  pour  trois  ou 
quatre  contredanses,  puisque  vous 
etes  ici. 

Theod.  Vous  me  feriez  plaisir  de 
garder  vos  conjectures  pour  vous, 
car  elles  n'ont  pas  le  sens  commun 

Je  n'ai  pas  plus  d'envie  de  danser 
avec  mademoiselle  Amelie  qu'avtc 
une  autre,  et  vos  imaginations  la- 
dessus  sont  tr^s-ridicules.^  • 

Champ.  Ah,  ah,  voici  du  nou- 
veau • ' -  - et  la  cosaque  ? • • • • et les 
glaces  d'ananas,  et  la  rose,  et  les 
vers,  et  toutes  les  demi-confidences 
que  vous  me  fesiez  ce  matin  ;  vous 
avec  done  oublie  tout  cela? 

Theod.  Je  plaisantais  •  •  • .  V'ous 
prenez  tout  au  pied  de  la  lettre.  •  • 
sieur,  voila  encore  des  dames  q\iilce  n'est  pas  ma  fuute.  Tout  ce 
arrivent.  -que  i'ai  dit  ce  matin,  n'etait  qu'uu 


SCENE  II. 
Le  Baron,  LAbbt,  Champagne. 
Champagne  (au  Baron ).  Mon- 


HISTORIETTES.  CONVERSATIONS,  &c.  115 

simple  badinage....  Cette  rose'puis  supporter  que  vous  vous 
que  je  vous  ai  montree  n'a  jamais  mettiez  des  chim^res  dans  la  tete 
appartenu  a  mademoiselle  Anieliej*  •• -et    que    vous  m'apcplliez   un 

•  •  •  -et  cependant  vous  vous   pre-  amoureux. . . , 

ssez  de  juger,  de  bavarder,  et  de'  Champ.  Eh  bien,  vous  me  coa- 
repandre  vos  folles  interpretations  firmez  dans  mon  opinion  pjar  votre 

•  •••J'ensuis  tres-choque,  je  vous  colere.  Ce  matin  vous  parliez, 
le  declare"  •  •  •  |vous  jasiez  de  votre  amour,  et  moi 

Cham]).  Je  le  vois  bien.  Maisje  riais,  etje  me  disais  :  Voila  une 
je  n'ai  rien  interprete ;  j'ai  cru  amourette  d'cnfant,  cela  passera. 
Ijonnement  que  vous  netiez  pas  A  present,  c'est  toute  autre  chose, 
capable  de-dire  des  faussetes ;  Comment,  diantre !  vous  £tes 
voila  tout,  monsieur. .  • .  iserieux,  discret :  oh,  vous  en  tenez, 

Thtod.  Vous  avez  cru«  •  •  •  vous  m'en  voila  sur. 
avez  cru-««'Je  me  flatte  pourtanti     Thcod.  Je  suis  hors  de  nioi,  je 
que  vous  ne  croirez  jamais  que  jel'avoue.  .• -votre    entetement    est 
suis  un  menteur*  •  •  •  linconcevable-  • .  .Oil    prenez-vous 

Champ.  Mais,  dame,  arrangcz-'que  je  suis  en  colore,  je  n'en  ai  pas 
vous,  monsieur  :  ou  vous  ne  disiez  I'apparence. 

pas  la  verite  ce  matin,  ou  vous  la      Champ.  Vous  netes  encore  que 
niez  maintenant.  idiscret;  maintenantil  faut  prendre 

Thtod.  Je  la  nie !  •••Maisou'de  la  prudence:  cela  viendra 
prenez-vous  vos  expressions?  Lajaussi ;  et  vous  apprendrcz,  mon- 
patience  m'echappe  a  la  fin. .  •  •       sieur,  qu'il  ne  faut  p»as  commencer 

Champ.  Eh  mais,  mon  Dieu,  par  s'emporter  et  rudoyer  les  gens 
calmez-vous  ;  d'oii  pent  venir  tantqu'on  vent  derouter. 
de  colere?  Ma  foi,  je  n'y  com-i  Theod-  Maisje  crois,  mon  cher 
prends  rien:  c'est  bien  vrai  que  les, Champagne*  •.  .que  je  ne  vous  ai 
amoureux  n'entendent  jamais  rai-'rien  dit  de  bien  facheux*  •  •  •  J'ai 
son.  jtoujours  conserve  mon  sangfroid*  • 

Theod.    Vous  etes    d'une  inso-lje  vous  assure. 
lence!.«*»  Champ.     Ah,    quand    vous   me 

Champ.    Vous  avez   un   amour'parlerez  comme  cela,  vous  me  ferez 


bien  fantasque  et  bien  grognon, 
toujours 

Thcod.  Finissez,  Champagne, 
vous  me  poussez  a  bout"  •  • 

Champ.  Pardon,  monsieur,  ce 
n'est  pas  mon  dessein;  vous  savez 
comme  je  vous  suis  attache  ;  je 
vous  ai  vu  naitre;  nous  m'avez 
toujours  bien  traite  jusqu'a  ce  mo- 
ment, et  reellement  je  ne  merite 
pas  les  duretes  dont  vous  m'acca- 
blez'«"Je  ne  vous  reconnais  pas 
Ici.  A  qui  en  avez-vous.?  En  ve- 
rite, je  m'y  perds 


crou-e  tout  ce  que  vous  voudrez. 
Allons,  la  main  sur  la  conscience, 
vous  n'aimez  pas  plus  mademoi- 
selle Amelie  qu'une  autre? 

Theod.  Non,  reellement.  .•  • 
non,  c'etait  une  plaisantene. . .  .en 
verite*  •  •  • 

Champ,  (a  part).  Le  petit 
traitre,  comme  il  rougit. .  •  •{haut). 
Allons,  je  vous  crois-'...et  cela 
me  met  a  mon  aise  •  •  • . 

Theod.  Pourquoi  ? 

Champ.  Oh,  c'est  qu'entre  nous- 
mademoiselle  Amelie  ne  nie  parai- 


t 


Theod.    Mais,  c'est  que  je   nelssait   pas   assez  charmante    pour 


116 


LE  LECTEUR  ERANCAIS 


vous   tourncr  la   tfite.     Je    ne    la 
troiive  pas  dii  tout  jolie,  nioi. 

Tkcod.  Mais,  remarquez-vous 
un  defaut  dans  sa  figure  ? 

Chump.  Je  ne  i'ai  pas  trop  re- 
gardee. 

Tlieod.  II  fout  que  vous  ne 
I'ayezjainais  vue  ;  je  parie  que  vous 
aurez  mis  son  nom  sur  le  visage 
d'une  autre. 

Champ.  Si  fait,  si  fait,  mademoi 
selle  Amelie,  la  fille  de  M.  le 
Comte  de  Semur.  Je  i'ai  vue  vingt 
fois  chez  madame  votre.  tante,  aux 
petits  concerts  des  Lundis.  N"est 
elle  pas  blonde  ? 

Thi'od.  Oui. 

Champ.  Elle  a  de  grands  yeux 
bleuatres,  avec  des  sourcilsbruns-  • 

Thtod.  Et  des  paupieres  noires, 
des  cheveux  superbes  et  plantes  a 
ravir;  elle  aun  petit  nezcharniant 
•  •  •  •  et  un  teint««««le  plus  beau 
teint  du  monde. 

Chump.  Elle  n'est  pas  malbatie, 
par  exemple,  elle  a  assez  bon  air. 

Theod.  Oh,  sa  taille  est  incom- 
parable. 

Champ.  Elle  jouaille  du  clave- 
cin et  de  la  harpe,  assez  gauche- 
ment,  a  ce  qu'il  m'a  paru. 

Thi'od.  O  Ciei :  elle  en  joue 
comme  les  anges,  et  avec  une 
grace  !  •  • . 

Champ.  Ne  barbouille-t-elle  pas 
aussi?  II  me  semble  quon  m'a 
dit  quelle dessinait •  •  •  • 

Thtod.  Et  dans  la  perfection;  et 
elle  peint  d'une  maniere  etonnante : 
elle  a  tons  les  talens ;  et  avec  cela, 
une  modestie,  une  douceur... 

Champ.  Oui,  elle  a  I'air  doux, 
je  crois  qu'elle  n'a  pas  de  malice ; 
elle  a  une  figure  moutonne. 

Theod.  Moutonne  •  •  •  •  cela  est 
inoui  :  une  figure  moutonne,  avec 
un  petit  ncz  d'une  delicatesse ;  un 
nez!  • .  .  •  comme  il  n'y  en  a  point. 


Champ.  Moi,je  suis  fort  indiflTe- 
rent  sur  les  nez,  h.  vous  dire  vrai; 
je  n'y  prends  jamais  garde.  Enfin, 
je  vois  clairement  a  present  que 
vous  n'etes  pas  entiche  de  made- 
moiselle Amelie,  comme  je  le  cro- 
yais  ;  vous  m'avez  tout-a-fait  desa- 
buse  •  •  •  •  Mais  quelqu'unvient;  ah, 
c'est  monsieur  :  allons,  je  retourne 
a  nion  buffet ••  ••(A  part,  en  s'en 
idlant).  Le  drole  d'enfant !  le 
drolc  d'enfant! 

Thtod.  Je  crois  qu'il  se  moque 
de  moi ;  comment  failait-il  done  s'y 
prendre  pour  le  persuader  ? 


SCENE  IV. 

Le  Baron,  Thtodore. 

Le  Bar.  Que  faites-vous  la, 
Theodore?  Pourquoi  n'etes-vous 
pas  au  bal  ? 

Thcod.  Papa,  j'y  vais. 

Le  Bar.  Mais  pourquoi  I'avez- 
vous  quitte  ?  Parlez-moi  vrai ;  point 
de  detour,  mon  enfant,  vous  me 
ivcz  promis. 

Theod.  Papa  •  •  je  vous  avoue 
que  j'ai  un  peu  d'bumeur. 

IjC  Bar.  Et  pourquoi  ? 

Theod.  Mais"..je  n'ai  danse 
qu'une  seule  contredause ;  cela  m'a 
fache. . . 

Le  Bar.  Et  par  quelle  raison 
n'avez  vous  pas  danse  davantage? 
qui  vous  en  emp^chait?. . . . 

Thcod.  Je  ne  I'ai  pas  pu  •  •  •  •  elle 
est  toujours  engagcc 

Le  Bar.  LY/t..  .Mademoiselle 
Amelie,  n*cst-ce  pas  ?  Mais  est-elle 
!a  seule  danseuse  ?  Que  ne  dansiez- 
vous  avec  une  autre?  II  nest  ni 
prudent  ni  poli  de  prier  toujours  la 
menie  personue.  .Theodore,  on  ne 
nierite  pas  de  plaire  a  la  fomme 
qu'on  aime,  si  Ton  manque  d'egards 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


117 


pour  toutes  les  autres.  Made- 
moiselle Amelie,  j'en  suis  siir, 
imagine,  d'apr^s  voire  conduite, 
qu'en  general  vous  ignorezce  qii'on 
doil  aux  femmes ;  et  alors  elle 
pense  certainemcnt  que  vous  etes 
grossier,  sans  esprit  et  sans  delica- 
tesse. 

Theod.  Mon  papa,  c'est  que  je 
n'ai  nulles  dispositions  a  la  galan- 
terie. 

JLe  Bar.  Tant  mienx,  c'est  tout 
ce  que  je  desire ;  la  galanterie 
dont  vous  voulez  parler,  n'est  qu'un 
jargon  fort  plat  pour  celui  qui 
I'emploie,  et  menie  tres-choquant 
pour  celle  a  qui  il  s'addrfsse.  II 
n'est  heureusement  plus  alamode: 
autrefois  les  femmes  etaient  avides 
de  loLianges  exagerees  et  ridicules  ; 
elles  sont  aujourd  hui  trop  deli- 
cates  et  trop  eclairees  pour  etre 
seduites  par  une  basse  et  vaine 
flatterie.  Leur  vanite,  mieux  en 
tendue,  a  rendu  plus  ditEciles  I'art 
de  les  louer,  et  les  moyens  de  leur 
plaire;  plus  estimables  enfin,  ce 
n'est  que  paries  egards,  la  reserve, 
et  le  respect  qu'on  les  flatte,  et  par 
I'esprit  et  les  vertus  qu'on  les 
attache.  Ainsi,  Ton  doit  mettre 
un  grand  prix  \i  leur  opinion,  et 
surtout  au  bonheur  d'obtenir  leur 
estime  ....  Mais,  Theodore,  re 
tournez  au  bal ;  car  je  vous  previ 
ens  que  mademoiselle  Amelie  doit 
bientot  danser  la  cosaque ;  on  vient 
dela  lui  demander. 

Thtud.  Elle  s'est  engagee  h.  la 
danser  avee  moi. 

Le  Bar,  Allez  done,  ne  la  faites 
pas  attendre.     Allez. 

Tktod.  Oui,  papa.  (//  sort  en 
courant). 


SCENE  V. 

Le  Barotiy  stul,  aprts  un  moment 
de  silence. 

II  ignore  le  chagrin  qui  I'atlend ; 
la  cosa(jue  est  dansee,  et  avec  le 
Chevalier  de  Verville :  quelle  sera 
sa  colere,  en  apprenant  cette  hor- 
rible nouvelle  !  •  •  •  •  Si  je  i'avais 
suivi,  j'aurais  gene  son  premier 
mouvement'  •  •  •  et  je  veux  savoir 
jusqu'ou  il  pent  allcr*  •  "Pauvre 
Theodore  !  quel  doit  etre  son  de- 
pit  dans  cet  instant!*  •  •  •  Helas,  si 
jeune,  connaitrc  deja  le  trouble  et 
I'agitation  !•  •  •  •  Et  moi,  malgre  ma 
raison,  je  partage  sa  douleur  en- 
fantine- .  •  .je  me  sens  emu;  que 
sera-ce  done  quand  je  verrai  son 
coeur  dechire  par  des  peines  pro- 
fondes  et  reelles  ?  • . . .  L'Abbe  ne 
vient  point ! .  •  • .  Ah,  le  voici. 

SCENE  VI. 

Le  Baron,  L'Abht. 

Le  Bar.  Eh  bien,  I'Abbe,  co- 
mment s'est  conduit  Theodore  ? 

LAbbt.  11  est  furieux,  hors  de 
lui....  11  est  arrive  comme  la 
cosaque  finis sait  :  j'etais  cache 
dans  I'embrasure  d'une  fenetre,  il 
ne  m'a  point  apperc^u  ;  d'aillcurs, 
il  ne  voyait  que  deux  objets  dans  la 
salle,  mademoiselle  Amelie  et  le 
Chevalier  de  Verville.  La  premiere 
s'est  approchee  de  lui,  pour  lui 
dire  qu'elle  I'avait  attcndu  fort 
long-temps,  etqu'enfin  sa  mere  lui 
avait  doime  I'ordre  de  danser  avec 
M.  le  Chevalier  de  Verville.  Le 
malheureux  Theodore  n'a  rien  rc- 
pondu  ;  il  a  pali,  rougi,  et  n'osait 
parler,  je  crois,  dans  la  crainte  que 
les  larmes  ne  lui  coupassent  la 
parole.     11  s'est  eloigne  brusque- 


lu 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


ment ;  il  a  pass^  devant  moi  sans  ressentimeut;  osera-t-il  ainsi  com- 
me  remarquer  ;  a  deux  pas  de  moi,  promettre  ce  qu'il  aime  ;  et  cela 
il  a  rencontre  le  Chevalier  de  Ver-  apr^s unquart-d'heurede reflexion  ? 
ville,  etj'ai  entendu  trfes-distincte-  JJAbbt.  L'epreuve  que  voub 
ment  qu'il  lui   disait  a.  demi-bas,  meditez  est  bien  delicate ;  songez- 


qu'il  voulait  lui  parler  un  moment 
dans  ce  menie  salon  ou  nous 
sommes. 

Le  Bar.  Que  signifie  cela? 

L'Ahbt.  Ecoutez  jusqu'au  bout. 
Son  air  et  I'alteration  de  sa  voix 
ont  fort  etonne  le  Chevalier ;  il  a 
demande  une  explication,  que  mon- 
sieur votre  fils  a  refusee:  enfin,  ils 
sont  convenus  que  le  Chevalier 
danserait  encore  une  contredanse, 
parcequesa  danseuse  TattendaitjCt 
qu'ensuite  ils  passeraient  dans  ce 
salon.  Apres  avoir  entendu  cela, 
je  suis  sorti  sur  le  champ  pour  venir 
vous  en  instriiire;  mais  j'ai  pris  la 
precaution  de  dire  a  Champagne  de 
nous  avertir  qnaiid  il  verrait  nos 
deux  jeunes  gens  sortir  du  bal. 

he  Bar.  Quelle  impetuosite, 
quelle  violence  dans  le  caract^re 
de  cet  enfant !  •  •  •  •  S'il  n'acqniert 
pas  un  empire  absolu  sur  lui-meme, 
dans  ([uels  egareniens  ne  tombera 
t-il  pas !  La  faiblesse  et  I'emporte- 
ment,  voila  les  sources  dangereuses 
des  desordres  et  des  exces  les  plus 
coupables  •  •  •  •  Mais  eprouvons-le 
jusqu'a  la  fin  ;  voyons  comment  il 
se  conduira. 

JJj^bbt.  Quel  est  votre  dessein? 

Le  Bar.  De  les  laisser  venir 
dans  ce  salon,  et  de  nous  cacher 
dansle  cabinet,  d'oil  nouspourrons 
facilement  entendre  leur  entretien. 

L'AbbL  II  est  clair  que  M.  The- 
odore a  le  projet  de  se  battre 

Le  Bar.  Laissons-le  s'expliquer 
avec  le  Chevalier ;  voila  ce  que  je 
suis  curieux  d'entendre :  apr^s 
toutes  les  Icqons  qu'il  a  recues  de 
moi  aujourd'hui,  aura-t-il  I'impru- 
dence  d'avouer  la  cause  de   son 


Le  Bar.  Je  le  sens  comme  vous; 
elle  me  trouble,  m'inquiete  :  mais 
elle  pent  meclairer  sur  le  caract^re 
de  mon  fils  ;  je  dois  la  tenter* •  •  • 
Je  connaitrai,  par  cet  entretien,  s'il 
a  verJtablement  dans  son  ame  les 
germes  du  courage  et  de  la  gene- 
rosite*  •  •  • 

L'Abbe.  Rappelez-vous  une  re- 
flexion qui  souvent  nous  a  consoles 
I'un  et  I'autre,  et  dont  I'experience 
demontretous  les  joursla  justesse; 
c'est  qu'en  general,  si  I'ou  veutjii- 
ger  des  enfans,  on  ne  doit  tirer  dts 
consequences  positives  de  ce  qu'ils 
annoncent,  que  sur  leurs  vertiis,  et 
non  sur  leurs  defauts ;  Ihomme 
est  plus  faible  que  mechant,  et  le 
mal  plus  etranger,  plus  oppose  k 
son  naturel,  qu'on  ne  le  croit.  1/a 
vertu  prend  facilement  dans  son 
^me  de  profondes  racines,  tandis 
que  le  vice  n'y  penetre  jamais  que 
superficiellement  et  par  degres; 
enfin,  je  penserai  toiijours  qu'il 
serait  plus  aise  de  ramener  un 
coeur  egare,  que  d'en  corrompre  un 
vertueux  et  sensible. 

Le  Bar.  Je  suis  .de  votre  avis, 
mon  cher  Abbe  ;  mais  cependant, 
si  mon  fils  soutient  mal  cette 
epreuve,  il  me  percera  Tame"** 
Quelqu'un  vient, ... 

L'Abbe.  Ah,  monsieur,  renoncez 
i\  votre  projet*  ••  • 

Le  Bar.  Je  ne  le  puis*  •  •  • 

L'Abbe.  C'est  Champagne. 

Champ,  {venant  precipiiammcnt). 
La  contredanse  est  finie****Ils 
vont  venir. 

Le  Bar.  Champagne,  quand  ils 
seront  ici,  vous  les  laisserez  seuls 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


119 


•  •••Aliens,   cachons-nous»«  •  •  . . 

UAbbe.  Vous  tremblez^  •  •  • 
Le   Bar.     Je    I'avoue  •  •  •  •  J'en 
rougirais  devant  tout  autre  ;  mais, 
mon  ami,  vous  savez  k  quel  point 
cet  enfant  m'est  cher!»  •  •  • 

L'Abbt.  Vos  yeux  se  rempli- 
ssent  de  larmes  ! . . .  .Ah,  monsieur f 

•  •  ••(//«   stinbrassent,   et    restent 
un  moment  sans  purler) 

Le  Bar.  Vous  seul  pouvez  ex- 
cuser  cette  faiblesse 

L'Abbc.  Ah,  croycz  que  je  la 
partage;  je  suis  aussi  trouble  que 
vous.  •  • 

Champ.  Je  les  entends. 

Le  Bar.  Venez,  mon  cher  Abbe. 
Champagne,  s'ils  demandent  ou  je 
suis,  ditesqueje  viensd'entrer  dans 
le  bal.. . .  Allons,  venez •...  ('//s 
vntre?it  dans  le  cabinet ). 

Champ,  (senl).  Comme,  mon 


sieur  est  attendri !  je  vois  cela  sou-  battre? 


Champ.  Allons,  divertissez-vous 
bien. 

(risort.) 

SCENE  VIII. 

Le  Chevalier,  Thtodore. 

Thtod.  A  present,  je  vais  fermer 
la  porte. 

(II y  va.) 

Le  Chev.  Ce  pauvre  Theodore, 
il  est  devenu  fou ! 

(Theodore,  -apres  avoir  ferme  la 
porte,  prend  deux  iptes  sur  un 
canape) 

Le  Chev.  Que  cherchez-vous  la, 
Theodore? 

Thtod.  Votre  epee  et  la  mienne, 
qui  doivent  etre  ici.«  • 

Le  Chev.  Eh  bien,  Theodore, 
votre    projet    est    done   de   vous 


vent' 'Bon  pere,  bon  maitre,  bon 
homme  •  •  •  •  on  le  servirait  de  grand 
coeur  pour  rien.  Ah,  void  M.  The- 
odore. •  • 

SCENE  VII. 

Le  Chevalier,  Thtodore, 
Champagne. 

Thtod.  Champagne,  nous  avons 
affaire  ici  pour  un  moment ;  laissez- 
nous.  Si  mon  papa  ou  M.  I'Abbe 
me  demandant,  vous direz  que  nous 
repetons  une  figure  de  contredanse 
que  nous  allons  danser  tout-a- 
I'heure ;  et  prenez  garde  que  per- 
sonne  ne  vienne  nous  troubler,  car 
nous  serons  enfermes ;  mais  cela 
ne  sera  pas  long. 

Champ.  Comment,  tons  deux 
tout  seuls,  et  sans  violon  ? 

Le  Chev.  Le  violon  va  venir; 
laissez-nous  seulement. 


Thtod.  (tenant  deux  eptes) 
Voici  votre  epee.  •  • 

Le  Chev.  (prennnt    la   sienne), 

Ah,  9a,  dites-moi  ce  que  je  vous  ,' 
fait ;  car  je  I'ignore.  •  • 

Thtod.  Ecoutez;  dans  mon  prfr 
mior  mouvement  je  vous  ai  propose 
de  venir  ici,  et  vous  avez  dii  com- 
prendre  que  c'etait  pour  vous  de- 
mander  raison  de  vos  procedes.  A 
present  que  je  suis  plus  de  sang- 
froid, la  crainte  de  fuu'e  de  la  peine 
a  mon  papa  me  revient  dans  I'es- 
prit:  et  si  vous  voulez  me  faire  des 
excuses,  je  consens  a  ne  point  me 
battre. 

LeChev.  Comment,  des  excuses! 
et  de  quoi-veux  tu  que  je  te  fasse 
des  excuses? 

Thtod.  On  doit  recevoir  des  ex- 
cuses, ou  se  battre ;  je  sais  cela. 
II  me  faut  des  excuses;  arrangez- 
vous  la-dessus,  ou  bien  battons- 
nous. 


120 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS 


I.t  Chev.  Mais  si  Ton  doit  re- 
cevoir  des  excuses,  j'ai  plus  que 
vous  le  droit  d'en  demander;  c'est 
vous,  monsieur,  qui  etes  I'aggre- 
sseur 

Thcod.  Et  c'est  vous  qui  avez 
tort. 

Le  Chev.  Mais  quel  tort? 

Tlitod.  On  ni'a  dit  que  vous 
aviez  parle  de  moi  d'une  certaine 
maniere*  •  •  •  qui  ne  me  convient 
pas.  •  • 

Le  Chev.    Cela   est   faux- -No 
mmez-moi  celui  qui   a    invente  ce 
mensonge,  c'est  avec  lui  que  je  dois 
me  batlre. 

ThCod.  Je  ne  vous  nommerai 
pcrsonne,  j'en  ai  donne  ma  parole 
d'honncur. 

Le  (  htr.  Oh  bien  je  crois  que 
cola  n'estpas  vrai,  et  que  c'est  un 
pretcxte  que  vous  imagine?.. 

Theod.  Comment,  monsieur, 
vous  me  donnez  un  dementi!  A- 
lions,  allons,  I'epee  a  la  main,  s'il 
vous  plait. 

Le  Chev.  Je  sais  tr^s-bien  la 
veritable  raison  de  votre  colere : 
c'est  que  vous  etes  jaloux  de  n'avoir 
pas  danse  la  cosaque. . . 

Tht'od.  Monsieur,  vous  devinez 
fort  mal :  votre  opinion  m'est  tres- 
mdifferente ;  mais  je  veux  vous 
faire  connaitre   quelle  n'a  pas  le 


Lt  Chev.  Monsieur,  je  suis  plus 
fort  et  plus  age  que  vous;  je  no 
veux  ni  ne  dois  me  battre  avec  un 
enfant. 

Thiod.  Un  enfant!"  Vous  avcz 
treize  ans,  je  suis  dans  ma  treizieme 
annee ;  ainsi  nous  sommes  du  menie 
age.  Allons,  encore  une  fois,  fi- 
nissons  et  depechons-nous.  •  • 

Le  Chev.  Mon  epee  est  plus 
grande  et  meilleure  que  la  votre. . 

Thtod.  Je  croirai  que  vous  cher- 
chcz  des  defaites,  si  vous  refusez 
plus  long-temps  de  vous  battre. 

Le  Chev.  Non,j'ai  a  present  tout 
autant  d'envie  de  me  battre  que 
vous  en  avez.  •••  mais  je  ne  veux 
point d'avantage ;  troquonsd'epees, 
et  jeme  batlrai  sur  le  cliamp. 

Thiod.  Puisque  vous  croyez  la 
mienne  moins  bonne,  je  dois  la 
aarder. 

Le  Chev.  J'ai  dcja  sur  vous  I'a- 
vantage  de  la  force. 

TM'od.  Et  moi,  j'ai  celui  de  I'a- 
dresse  ;  jefais  des  armes  mieux  que 
vous.  Allons,  mettez-vous  en 
arde. 

Le  Chev.  Un  moment,, . .(/,« 
Chevalier  s'avance  avec  rapidite 
vers  Theodore,  lui  arrache  son  tine, 
et  lui  jet  tela  sienne). 

Thiod.  OCiel!  quefaites-vous  ! 

Le  Chev.  Prenez  mon  epee;  j'ai 


sens  commun.  Ainsi,  apprenezque.la  votre  :  a  present  battons-nous. 
je  reseecte  beaucoup  mademoi-  Thcod.  Jene  veux  point  de  votre 
selleAmelie,  mais  qu'ellen'est  point  epee  ;  rendez-moi  la  mienne  ••.. 
du  tout  la'personne  queje  prefere,  C'est  m'insulter,  que  de  vouloir  la 
et  qu'en  un  mot,  j'en   aime   uneretenir. 

autre.  Le  Chev.  Ramassez  cette  epee, 

Le  Chev.  Etdepuisquand  donc?finissons;  allons,  defendez-vous.' 


Theod.  Oh,  de  tout  temps- 


Thi-ud.  Je  ne  me  battrai  qu'avec 


il  y  a  plus  de  six  semaines,  avant  des  armes  cgales;  et  si  vous  ^tes 
que  je  connusse  mademoiselle  A-,reellement  genereux,  vous  ne  m'a- 
melie.  Mais  terminons  cet  entre-ittaquerez  pas,  et  vous  ne  me  for- 
tien  ;  allons,  monsieur,  finissons,  cerez  point  h  combattre  d'une  ma- 
de giace.  Iniere  indigne....Arr6tezun  instant 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


121 


il  me   vient  une    idee;  toutes  leslcris  rien;  souvenez-vous  que  vons 
epees  des  danseurs  sontsur  ce  ca- I'avez    offense,    que   vous   I'aiDiiez 


nape,  j'en  vais  choisir  une  pareille  a 
la  votre. 

l.e  C/iev.  J'y  consens. 

T/ieod.  AUons,  dep^chons-nous. 
( I/s  vont  au  canape,  et  choisissent 
une  epee,  en  la  we-miunt  (i  cellc  dii 
Clievulier).  Celle-ci  est  justement 
semblable.  Ne  perdons  plus  de 
temps. 

Le  Chcv.  De  tout  men  coeur. 
(  Us  se  met  tent  en  garde,  Dans  cet 
insluni,  la  porte  du  cabinet  souvi'C, 
le  Baron  et  I'Ahbeparaissent). 


SCENE  IX. 

Lc  Baron,  L'Abbe,  Le  Chevalier, 
Theodore. 

Iheod.  Ciel- -c'est  monpapa!.  • 

Le  Bur.  (se  viettant  au  milieu 
d\nx ),  Theodore,  et  vous,  mon 
cher  Chevalier,  voulez-vous  bien 
consentir  a  me  prendre  pour  ar- 
bitre?'  •  •  • 

Le  Chev.  Ah,  je  ne  demande  pas 
mieux. 

i:Abbc.  Et  qu'en  dit  M.  Theo- 
dore? 

Tln'od.  J'attends  les  ordres  de 
papa;  j'y  suis  soumis  d'avance. 

l.c  Bar.  Eh  bien,  puisque  vous 
me  prenez  pour  juge,  je  vais  pro- 
iioncer.  Tout  le  tort  est  du  cote 
de  mon  fils :  je  me  flatte  qu'il  le 
sent  a  present,  et  qu'il  cherchera 
les  moyens  de  reparer  son  impru- 
dence, son  emportement,  et  son 
injustice. 

Theod.  Oui,  papa,  je  reconnais 
ma  faute ;  je  vous  supplie  de  me 
la  pardonner,  et  de  me  dieter  les 
excuses  que  je  dois  a  M.  le  Cheva- 
lier de  Verville. 

Le  Bar.  Non,jene  vous  pres- 


autrefois,  et  dites-lui  ce  (jue  votre 
cceur  vous  inspirera. 

Thcod.  Sij'osaisjj'irais  I'embra- 
sser..  • 

Le  Chev.  (allant  a  lui).  Viens, 
mon  ami. 
Ills  courent  I'un  a  I'aufre,  et  s'l  ni- 
br assent  a  plusieurs  reprises.'] 

L'Abbe.  (au  Baron).  Les  char- 
mans  enfans  !. . . . 

Le  Bar.  A  present,  Theodore, 
venez  aussi  recevoir  mon  pardon, 
(II  lui  tend  la  main^  Theodore  la 
baise)  car  vous  avez  cruellement 
offense  mon  coeur:  vous  m'avez 
promis  une  entiere  confiance,  et 
vous  prenez  la  resolution  de  vous 
battre  sans  m'en  faire  part,  sans 
me  consulter!'*  Et  sachant  meme 
que  votre  ressentiment  etait  aussi 
bizarre  qu'injuste,  la  certitude  de 
m'affliger  mortellementn'a  pu  vous 
retenir, , . .  Mais  tout  est  oublie  ;  je 
me  flatte  que  cette  aventure  vous 
tera  connaitre  a  quel  point  vous 
devez  craindre  vos  premiers  mou- 
vemens,  et  que  desormais  vous  tra- 
vaillerez  avec  ardeur  a  moderer 
I'impetuosite  de  votre  caractere.. 

Thtod.  Oui,  papa,  a  I'avenir, 
vous  y  pouvez  compter,  je  ne  ferai 
plus  rien  sans  vos  conseils* -Vous 
^tes  si  bon,  si  juste,  qu'il  faudrait 
queje  fusse  bien  ingrat,  pour  avoir 
de  la  repugnance  a  vous  toutcon- 
fier ;  quand  j'aurai  envie  de  faire 
une  etourderie,  je  viendrai  vous  le 
(lire  sur  le  champ,  et  vous  n'aurez 
jamais  de  peine  a  m'en  detourner ; 
carje  vous  assure,  que  lorsque  je 
vous  ecoute,  je  suis  presque  aussi 
raisonnable  que  vous. 

Le  Bar.  Maintenant,  mes  en- 
tans,  retournez  au  bal.  Je  vous 
prie,  mon  cher  Che\alier,  de  ne 
point  parlcr  de  cette  petite  aven- 


122 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


ture ;  elle  vous  donnerait  un  ridi-      Le  Chcv.  Viens,  mon  cherThc- 

cule  a  I'un  et  a  I'autre ;  votie  duelodore,    et,  je   t'en   prie,   ne  nous 

prouverait  que  vous  n'avez  niemebrouillons  plus.     (II  se  prcntient 

pas  la  raison   qu'on  doit  avoir  k  sous  le  bras,  et  s  en  vont). 

douze  aus.     Vous  n'avez  point  I'a- 

dresse  necessaire  pour  combattre ;' 

vos  corps  soiit  faibles,  vos  principes 

sent  encore  incertains  ;  vos  notions 

sur  le  point  d'honneur  ne  peuvent 

etre  qu'imparfaites :  enfin,   sachez 

que  dans  un  enfant,  I'unique  esp^ce      Le  Bar.    Eh  bien,  I'Abbe,  etes- 

de  courage  qui  promette  pour  I'a- vous  fache  a  present  que  j'aie  tente 

venir,  c'est  de  supporter  les  mala-cette  epreuve  ? 

dies  et  la  doulenr  avec  patience  et     L'Abbt.  Vous  etes  un  heureux 

sans  se  plaindre:  c'est  sui  tout  depere,  et  vous  le  meritez  bien.     Je 

savoir  maitriserses  fantaisies,  gar-ne  puis  vous  peindre  le  plaisir  que 

der  ses  resolutions,  et  se  corrigerje  trouvais  a  vous  regarder  quand 

de  ses  defauts.     La  bravoure,  qui  nous  etions  dans  ce  cabinet;  quelle 


SCENE  X.  et  derniere, 
Le  Baron,  VAbbe. 


n'a  point  pour  base  cet  empire  ab 
solu  sur  soi-meme,  n'est  qu'un  in- 
stinct aveugle,  et  souvent  dange- 
reux;  mais  le  vrai  courage  vient  de 
I'ame:  celui-la  seul,  invariable  au- 
tant  qu'intrepide,  pent  conduire  a 
la  gloire,  etfait  egalementles  heros 
et  les  sages.  Theodore,  nous  re- 
prendrons  cet  entretien  :  il  est  tard : 
allez,  mes  enfans,  dans  le  bal ;  j'irai 
bientot  vous  rejoindre*  •  •  • 

Le  Chev.  Monsieur,  permettez- 
moi  une  question  :  Vous  etiez  dans 
ce  cabinet,  vous  nous  avez  done 
entendus? 

Le  Bar.  Oui«  •  • . 

LeC/iev.   Eh  bien,  puisqup  vous 


satisfaction,  quelle  joie  eclataient 
sur  votre  visage  pendant  la  que- 
relle  de  ces  deux  aimables  enfans! 
Qu'il  est  attendrissant,  qu'il  est 
doux  de  contempler  les  mouvemens 
expressifs  de  la  physionomie  d'un 
peresatisfait!  Oui,  c'est  voir  I'image 
la  plus  parfaite  du  bonheur  le  plus 
pur  qui  soit  sans  doute  sur  la 
terre. 

Le  Bar.  Mais,  parlous  de  ces 
enfans ;  parlons-en,mon  cher  Abbe: 
que  de  courage,  de  generosite,  de 
delicatesse,  que  de  qualites  enfin 
ils  out  montrees  dans  le  court 
espace  d'une  demi-heure  !  • .  • .  Mon 
fils !  •  •  •  •  comme  son  coeur  est  noble 


save^  ce  que  j'ai  dit  au  sujet  de  et  sensible!. ...  Cette  crainte  de 
mademoiselle  Amelie,  je  puis  vous  m'affliger,  qui  le  troublait  au  milieu 
en  parler,  et  c'est  pour  vous  prit^r  de  son  depit  et  de  sa  colore  • 


dedemander  encore  la  cosaque,  afin 
queTheodorela  puisse  danser  aussi. 

Thc'od.  Mais,  non;  je  ne  m'en 
soucie  pas  ;  je  vous  assure  •  •  •  • 

Le  Chcv.  Eh  bien,  ce  sera  par 
complaisance  pour  moi. 

Le  Bar.  Tlieodore  aura  cette 
generosite;  allez,  mes  amis,  je  vous 
suis  dans  I'instant. 

T/teud.  AUons,  chevalier. 


Vous  rappelez-vous  de  quel  ton  il 
a  dit  qu'il  voulait  bien  ne  point  se 
battre  a  cause  de  moi  .*•••• 

L'Abbt.  Rien  ne  m'est  echappe, 
soyez-en  silr 

Le  Bar.  Convenez  qu'il  justifie 
bien  ma  tcndresse*  >••  Mais,  mon 
cher  Abbe,  si  cette  tendresse  pa- 
ssionnee  m'aveugle  jamais,  eclairez- 
moi,je  vous  en  conjure:  helas!  re 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c.  123 

n'est  que  pour  linteret  de  cet  en- Voir  le  pere  du  chevalier,  pour  lui 


fant  si  cher  que  je  craindrais  de 
m'abuser  •  •  •  •  Ah,  preservez-moi  du 
malheur  affreux  de  gater,  par  une 
faiblesse  coupable,  votre  ouvrage  et 
le  mien  ! 

L'Ahbe.  Non,  cet  ouvrage  ne 
peut  6tre  que  perfectionne;  il  fera 
la  gloire  et  les  delices  de  votre  vie, 


conter  cette  charmante  histoire.  11 
est  au  bal,  allons  le  chercher. 

VAbbe.  De  grace,  que  je  sois 
present  a  cet  entretien,  Mais  au- 
paravant,  faites  demander  la  co- 
saque pour  notre  aimableTheodore. 

Le  Bar.  Oh,  cela  est  trop  juste. 
Venez,  mon  ami. 


n'en  doutez  pas.  i  \Us  sort€nt'\. 

Le  Bar.    Je  meurs  d'envie  de 


L'ENFANT  GATE. 


PERSONNAGES. 


Melanide,  f'^euve. 

Lucie,  J\iece  de  Mtlanide. 

Dorine,  AJaUresse  de  Ahisiqueet  de  Dtssin  de  Lucie, 

et  logeavt  chez  Mtlanide. 
Toinette,    Fille  dune  Femme  de    Chamhre,tlevee 

avec  Lucie. 

La  Scene  est  a  Paris,chez  Melanide 

ACTE  L 

SCENE  PREMIERE. 

Le  Theatre  reprtsente  un  Cabinet  d' Etude;  on  y  voit  dcs  Litres,  des 

Globes,  des  Sphtres,  S^x. 

Melanide,  Dorine. 

Mel. 

Dorine, 

conversation  un  peu  detaillee  avec,     JYltl.  iVloi !  poi 

vous   sur  ma  niece;  je  veux  que precisement  ce  que  je  ne  suis  pas; 

vous  me  parliez  franchement.     Jeetpuis  la  dissipation  dans  laquelle 

vous   ai  mise    aupres    d'elle,   nonje  vis,  me  laisse-t-elle  le  terns  de 

seulement pour cultiver  son cceuretreflechir?....  J'aime    le    monde; 

son  esprit,  et  lui  donner  des  talensmais  j'aime  encore  mieux  ma  niece, 

agreables,   mais   surtout  pour  meet  si  j'avais  moi-m^me    plus  d'in- 

dire  la  verite,  et  m'aider  a   la  co-,struction,  j'aurais  tout  quitte  avec 


nnattre  Ijoie  pour  me  consacrer  entierement 

Dor,  J'ai  le  defaut  de  ne  pouvoir  a  I'education  de  Lucie. 


124 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Dor.  Personne  n'est  plus  en  etat  plus  jolie.     On  pense  alors  avec 
que  madame-  •  •  •  jtant  de  plaisir  que  des  amis  valcnt 

Mel.  Non,  je  me  rends  justice ;  mieux  que  des  admirateurs ! 


je  n'ai  nul  talent,  je  ne  sais  rien; 
j'ai  eu  des  maitres  dans  ma  jeu- 
nesse,  mais  je  fus  elevee  dans  un 
couvent :  voila  la  meilleure  excuse 
que  je  puisse  donner  de  mon  igno- 
rance. Enfin,  Lucie  m'est  ch^re 
au-dela  de  I'expression :  je  suis 
veuve,  je  n'ai  point  d'enfans,  elle 
est  ma  seule  heriti^re .  je  ne  veux 
pas  qu'elle  puisse  me  reprocher  un 
jour  la  negligence  dont  mille  fois  au 
fond  du  coeur  je  n'ai  pu  m'empfecher 
d'accuser  mes  parens  a  mon  egard. 

Dor.  Mademoiselle  Lucie  est 
bien  digne  de  votre  tendresse  ;  elle 
est  charmante. 

Mel.  Voila  ce  que  vous  lui  re- 
petez  sans  cesse,  et  ce  que  je  lui 
dis  souvent  moi-meme;  et  nous 
avons  tort,  nous  la  gatons. 

Dor.  Ah!  madame,  ce  n'est  pas 
un  caractere  comme  le  sien  qu'on 
pent  gater. 

Mel.  II  est  vrai  qu'elle  est  plus 
formee  qu'on  ne  Test  ordinaireraent 
a  son  age  •  •  •  •  Par  exemple,  sa  fa 
cilite  a  contrefaire  tout  le  monde, 
est  une  chose  que  je  n'ai  vue  qu'a 
elle 

Dor.  Et  elle  n'a  pas  quatorze 
ans. 

Mel.  II  est  certain  qu'elle  pro- 
met  beaucoup  ;    mais  je  voudrais 
qu'elle  joignit  a  tons  ses  agremens 
naturels  de  grands  talens  et  un  bon 
coeur.     Sans   talens    on    s'ennuie; 
moi  je  I'eprouve.     Recevoir  et  faire 
des  visites,  est  un  plaisir  dont  on 
se  lasse  si  promptement !  Et  voila 
cependant  la  plus  grande  ressource 
despersonnes  desoeuvrees.    Enfin, 
je  lui  desire  une  ame  sensible,  parce 
que  sans  elle  on  ne  jouit  de  rien, 
et  quec'est  toujours  uneexcellente 
chose  a.  retrouvrcr  qiiand  on  n'esi 


Dor.  Madame  aun  fond  de  mo- 
rale qui  me  charme  toujours. 

Md.  J'esp^re  que  Lucie,  ins- 
truite,  elevee  par  vous,  en  aura  da- 
vantage  encore.  L'etude  et  la  lec- 
ture donneront  k  son  esprit  ce  qui 
manque  au  mien. 

Dor.  D'autant  mieux  qu'elle  a 
une  application,  unemcmoire«  ••  • 
et  un  goilt  naturel.  •  • 

MH.  Oui,  elle  a  beaucoup  de 
go6t;  celasevoit  dans  les  plus  pe- 
tites  choses*  •  •  •  Je  crois  qu'elle  se 
mettra  fort  bien*  •  •  •  Elle  se  coiffe 
deja  avec  gr&ce  •  •  mais  je  ne  croyais 
pas  qu'elle  fdt  tr^s-appliquee. 

Dor.  Ah!  trop  peut-etre  pour 
sa  sante,  car  elle  a  des  nerfs  d'une 
delicatesse*  • 

Mel.  Elle  tient  cela  de  moi  •  • 
mais  vous  m'assurez  toujours  que 
vous  ^tes  enchantee  d'elle,  qu'elle 
apprend  h  merveille;  et  cependant, 
que  sait-elle? 

Dor.  Elle  est  si  jeune*  • 

Mel.  Quand  j'assiste  ^  vos  le- 
mons, je  vous  avoue  que  sa  dis- 
traction et  votre  indulgence  m'im- 
patientent  toujours. 

Dor.  Mais,  madame,  je  vous  en 
ai  deja  explique  les  raisons;  votre 
presence  I'intimide  ou  I'occupe; 
elle  vous  regarde,  pense  k  vous, 
et* •  •  • 

Mel.  Ma  chere  Dorine,  vous  me 
flattez. 

Dor.  Mon  Dieu, madame,  tenez, 
encore  hier  j'ai  gronde  mademoi- 
selle sur  ce  qu'elle  avait  mal  joue 
du  piano  devant  vous;  elle  m'a 
repondu :  C'est  que  ma  tante  etait 
vis-a-vis  de  moi,  etje  pensais  qu'il 
n'y  a  pas  dans  le  monde  de  plus 
beaux  yeux  que  les  siens,  de  plus 
expressifs,  de  plus  brillans. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c 


125 


Mel.  (d'un  ton  sivhe).  Lucie 
vous  a  dit  cela  ? 

JJvr.  Mot  a  mot,  et  avec  cettc 
naivete,  cette  gr^cc  qui  iui  sont  si 
naturelies»«  •• 

ISIil.  (du  me/tie  Ion).  Dc  bonne 
foi,  mademoiselle,  pensez-vous  me 
sediiire  par  cette  flatterie  ridicule? 

Dor.  Quoi,  madame,mecroiriez- 
vous  capable  ?  •  •  •  • 

Mtl.  Ecoutez-moi.  Je  vous 
trouve  mille  bonnes  qualites  ;  vous 
avez  de  I'esprit,  des  talens,  de  I'in- 
struction ;  mais,  de  grace,  si  vous 
voulez  que  nous  vivions  ensemble, 
ne  me  louez  pas  ;  je  hais  les  eloges, 
et  je  m'en  defie. 

Dor.  La  modestie  accompagne 
toujours  la  superiorite. 

Mel  Encore !  •  •  • . 

Dor.  N'en  parlons  plus.  Croyez, 
madame,  que  mon  attachement 
pour  vous,  et  pour  mademoiselle 
votre  niece,  est  sans  bornes,  et 
que... 

Mel.  Prouvez-le-moi  done  en  me 
secondant.  J'exige  encore  une 
chose  de  vous ;  c'est  que  vous  do- 
nniez  quelques  soins  a  leducation 
de  cette  petite  fiUe  qui  est  elevee 
aupres  de  Lucie»««» 

Dor.  Toinette? 

Mel.  Oui.  EUe  est  orpheline, 
et  fille  d'une  femme  qui  fut  quinze 
ans  a  mon  service,  et  qui  me  la 
recommanda  en  mourant:  d'aill- 
eurs,  cette  jeune  personne  annonce 
le  meilleur  natnrel ;  elle  est  remplie 
d'heureuses  dispositions;  vous 
voyez  comme  elle  profile  des  lemons 
que  vous  donnez  a  Lucie;  elle 
dessine  ;  elle  joue  du  piano  toute 
la  journee :  je  ne  suis  pas  en  etat 
dejugersi  c'est  avec  succes;  mais 
ce  dt'sir  d'apprendre  a  son  age, 
la  rend  reellcment  interessante. 
Dor    Je  vous  obeirai,  madame  ; 


mais  je  vous  avoue  que  je  n  ai  pas 
une  grande  idee  de  son  esprit. 

3Jel.  Elle  est  douce,  ingenue, 
sensible,  et  vraie ;  avec  les  per- 
sonnes  a  qui  elle  doit  du  respect, 
elle  ne  parle  gufere  qu'on  ne  I'in- 
terroge;  mais  ses  reponses  sont 
justes:  elle  ne  fait  rien  que  de 
bien;  elle  est  reservee,  discrete, 
appliquee,  reconnaissante ;  elle  salt 
se  faire  aimer.  S'il  est  vrai  qu'on 
puisse  etre  tout  ccla  sans  esprit, 
vous  conviendrez  que  I'esprit  est  un 
avantage  dont  on  peut  tres-facile- 
ment  se  passer.  (Elle  n^ardf  a 
samontre).  Maisje  m'oublie  tout 
en  causant;  il  est  midi;  j'ai  vingt 
personnes  a  dejeftner  qui  doivent 
^tre  arrivees  a  present. 

Dor.  Ne  fait-on  pas  une  lecture 
aujourd'hui  chez  madame? 

Mel.  Et  vraiment  oui,  et  qui 
nous  tiendra  jusqu'a  qiiatre  heures; 
et  je  veux  aller  a  I'Opc'ra  nouveau, 
car  j'ai  ma  loge.  Lucie  va  venir 
prendre  ses  lemons :  vous  Iui  direz 
que  si  vous  fetes  contente  d'elle,  je 
la  menerai  a  I'Opera.  Adieu,  ma 
chere  Dorine,  n'oubliez  pas  cet 
entretien,  et  justifiez  par  votre  con- 
duite  loute  la  confiance  que  j'ai  en 
vous. 

[Elk  sort.] 

SCENE  n. 

Dorine,  seule 

Quelle  folic!,  .parfilcr,  allcr  aux 
spectacles,  recevoir  des  visites, 
voila  toutes  ses  occupations.  Elle 
vante  sans  cesse  a  sa  ni^ce  les 
charmes  de  I'etude  et  I'utilite  de 
I'application;  et  I'exomple  quelle 
Iui  donne  est  eternellement  en 
contradiction  avec  ses  discours, 
Et  puis  dans  d'autres  momens,  u'c- 


126 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS 


coulant  qu'une  aveugle  tendresse 
elle  croit  sa  ni^ce  un  petit  prodige 
de  perfection,  et  la  loue  avec  exces ; 
et  tout  le  monde,  pour  lui  plaire, 
en  dit  autant:  mais  quand  Mela- 
nide  a  le  dos  tourne,  quelles  mo- 
queries  ne  fait-on  pas  de  cette  pe- 
tite fille,  qui,  en  eftet,  vaine,  indo- 
cile, etourdie,  n'apprendra  jamais 
rien !  Au  reste,  que  m'importe  ?  je 
la  flatte,  je  lui  passe  ses  caprices, 
je  m'en  fais  aimer;  ellc  se  mariera. 
sera  riche,  fcra  ma  fortune,  voiUi 
I'essentieL  Mais  paix,  j'entends 
quelqu'un  ;  ah  !  c'est  Lucie. 

SCENE  III. 
Dorine,  Lucie. 

Luc.  Je  croyais  ma  tante  ici  ? 

Dor.  Elle  en  sort  dans  I'instant, 
et  m'a  chargee  de  vous  dire,  que 
si  vous  preniez  bien  toutes  vos  le- 
mons, elle  vous  menerait  a  I'Opera. 

Luc.  Aujourd'hui? 

Dor.  Oui. 

Luc.  Et  c'est  rOpera  nouveau? 
•  •  •  • , .  Ah!  je  suis  charniee.    Moi 
dieu,que  n'ai-je  su  celaplutot! 

Dor.  Pourquoi? 

Luc.  Oh,  c'est  que  je  suis  coiflTee 

a  faire   horreur Et  ma  robe 

neuve Je  ne  I'aurai  que  de- 
main!  cela  est  piquant,  vous  en 
conviendrez. 

Dor.  De  telle  mani^re  que  vous 
soyez,  n'etes-vous  pas  toujours  slire 
de  plaire? 

Luc.    Et   d'ailleurs,    c'est   une 

plaisanterie! J'attache  si 

peu  de  prix  a  toutes  ces  choses-la. 
Trouvez-vous  cet  habit  bien  garni? 

Dor.  11  est  charmant. 


Luc.  Oui,  mais  il  a  un  peu  perdu 
de  sa  fraicheur. -j'aime  mieux  le 
couleur  de  rose  que  j'avais  hier. 
Qu'en  pensez-vous? 


Dor.  Moi,  celui  que  vous  portez 
me  parait  toujours  le  plus  joH. 

Luc.  J'aurais  le  temps  de  me 
rhabiller  avant  le  diner? 

Dor.  Et  nos  lemons  ? 

Luc.  Cela  est  vrai- ••  •  AUons, 
allons,  je  resterai  comme  cela: 
aussi  bien  c'est  autant  de  peine 
epargnee  :  et  je  hais  la  toilette  a  la 
mort   •  •    Eh  bien,  que  ferons-nous? 

Dor.  Mais  votre  maitrede  danse 
va  venir ;  ct  quand  vous  aurez 
danse,  nous  dessinerons,  et  nous 
joucrons  du  forte-piano. 

Luc.  Oh,  pour  danser  aujourd' 
liui,  cela  m'est  impossible;  j'ai  mal 
dormi,  je  suis  d'une  lassitude  h. 
ne  pouvoir  me  soutenir  sur  mes 
jambes  •  •  •  • 

Dor.  Mais  asseyez-vous.  {FJle 
lui  (ipproche  un  fauttuil;  Lucie 
s'assied  et  s'cfend  nonchalamment.) 

Luc.  J'ai  reeilemcnt  une  courba- 
ture  afFreuse. 

Dor.  En  cffct,  vous  avez  I'air 
aliattii. 

Liic.  Tout  de  bon,  vous  me 
trouvez  changee? 

Dor.   Extremement. 

Luc.  Cela  tient  peut-etre  aussi 
a  la  maniere  dont  je  suis  fagotee... 
Oh,  voila  qui  est  decide,  je  me  ferai 
sftrenient  recoiftVr  pour  rOptra-  • 
Ma  tante  ne  donne-t-elle  pas  k 
dijeuner  ce  matin? 

Dor.  Oui.     II  y  a  une  lecture. 

Luc.  Oh!  quand  je  serai  mariee, 
j'aurai  des  lectures  aussi,  et  des 
dejeuners  •  •  •  •  Cela  est  charmant, 
un  dejei'lner !  •  •  •  • 

Dor.  Oui,  cela  occupe  depuis 
midijusqu'a  quatre  heures. 

Luc.  Et   puis   le  spectacle,    et 


puis  le  isouper,  etpuis  le  bal ;  voila 
ce  qui  s'appelle  jouir  de  la  vie. 
Que  ma  tante  est  heureuse !  enfin, 
j'aurai  mon  tour. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


127 


Dor.   En  attendant,   il  faiidraitl     Dr.  Etdcjane  passez  voiis  pas 
acqucrir  des  talens  ;  si  Ton  se  lasse  pour  t  n  avoir  ] 
ties  spectacles,  si  le  bal  fatigue,  sil      L,iic.  Oui;  mais  entre   nous,  je 
Ton  se  dego{\te  du  grand  nionde,  il  ne  sais  rien. 

est  doux  alors  de  pouvoir  se  suflfire      Dor.  Oh!  vous  etes  aussi  trop 
a  soi-meme.  modeste  ;  vous  jouez  tres-joliment 

Luc.  Mais  voyez  ma  taiite:  elleidu  piano. 
a  conserve    tous   les   goilts   de  la|      Luc.  Helas!    cela    se    borne   k 
premiere  jeunesse  ;  pourquoi  n'au-jtrois  ou  quatre  pieces  que  je  sais  de 
rais-je  pas  la  meme  Constance?   etroutine. 

pourquoi  par  une  etude  penible  me      Dor.     Le  dessin    va    ti^s-bien; 
nie  livreraun  ennui  certain,  pour  me  votre  derniere  tete  est  charmaiUe. 
procurer  des  ressources   eloignees      Luc.  Graces  a  vous. 
dont  je  n'aurai  peut-etre  jamais  be- 
soin? 


Dor.  Non  reelleintnt,  je  n'jai 
presque  pas  retouclie. 


Dor.  Mais  madame  votre  tantel     Luc.  Mais   Hiistoire  et  la  geo- 
elle-meme  ne  se  plaint-elle  pas  tous  graphic,  par  exemple,  je  n'eu  sais 
les  jours   de  I'education   negligee  pas  un  mot. 
qu'elle  a  re^ue?  Elle  se  livre  a  la      Dor.  Vous   savez  les   titres  de 


dissipation,  plus  par  habitude  que 
par  goAt 


beaucoup  de  livres,  voila  tout  ce 
qu'il    ftvut  pour    le  monde;    diles 


Luc.  II  est  vrai  qu'elle  bAille  alhardiment  que  vous  les  avez  tous 


la  Comedie,  qu'apr^s  tous  ses  de 
jefmers  elle  a  des  vapeurs,  et  tou- 
jours  sa  migraine  quand  elle  a  ete 
au  bal  de  I'Opera.  Oui,  cela  est 
vrai  •  •  •  'je  sens  bien  que  les  talens 
et  I'instruction  peuvent  fetre  de 
quelque  utilite- •  • -et  puis  passer 
pour  ignorante,  cela  est  humiliant, 
cela  me  repugne,  je  I'avoue 
tomhe  dans  la  reverie.) 

Dor.  Vous  rfevez? 

Luc.  Oui,je  mesensdesmouve- 


lus.  Avec  cela,  ayez  toujours  un 
livre  dans  votre  sac  et  sur  votre 
toilette  ;  soutenez  que  vous  ainiez 
la  lecture  avec  passion,  et  vous 
passerez  bientot  pour  la  plus  in- 
struite. 

Luc.  Voila  unedruledemani^re 
d'etre  savante,  elle  me  convient 
(£//e  beaucoup.  Allons,  jc  I'adopterai; 
et  puis,  ma  chere  amie,  vous  reste- 
rez  toujours  avec  moi;  vous  co- 
rrigerez  mes  dessins,  etmememes 


mens  de  raison  qui  m'attristent;  tableaux,  quand  je  peindrai ;  ainsi 
vous  venez  de  me  dire  des  choses  voila  encore  un  talent  de  siir. 
qui  m'ont  frappee- •  Pourquoi,  ma      Dor.    AUez,    mademoiselle,  je 
ch^re  amie,    ne    m'avez-vous  pas'vous  promets  que  vous  aurez  tous 
toujours  parle  de  cettemaniere?      ceux  qu'on  a  communement  dans 


Dor.  Mais  je  ne  veux  pas  vous 
attrister,  ni  vous  contrarier 

Luc.  Croyez-vous  qu'en  ne  me 
donnant  pas  plus  de  peine  que  je 
n''en  prends,  je  pourrai  un  jour  avoir 
du  moins  I'apparence  de  quelques 
talens?««««  I'ecorce;  c'est  tout  ce 
que  je  voudrais. 


la  societe.  Les  vrais,  les  grands 
talens  sont  si  rares  dans  les  per- 
sonnes  de  votre  ctat! 

Luc.  Eh!  voila  precisenieut  ce 
qui  fait  qu'il  est  si  flatteur  d'en  avoir 
. ..  .Tenez,  Toinette,  en  aura  tout 
de  bon ;  eh  bien,  je  voudrais  lui 
ressembler. 


193 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Dor.  Ah!  par  exemple,  voilaun  Lite.  Aussi,  ma  ch^re  amie.je 
souhait  bizarre  |vous  aime  encore  plus   que  Toi- 

Luc.  J'aime  Toinette,  je  ne  suis'nette;  vous  me  paraissez  miUe  fois 
point  jalouse  des  avantages  qu'elle  plus  aimable  qu'eile.  Je  voudrais 
a  sur  moi;  mais  je  les  vois,  et  iilaconsulterquelquefois ;  maisc'est 
V  a  des  inslans  ou  cela  m'aflBige.     'avec  vous  que  je  voudrais  passer 

Dor.  Enverite,  c'estfetre  egale- ma  vie. 
ment  aveugie  sur  son  compte  et'     Dor.  Allons,  je  suis  conlente  de 
sur  le  votre.     Vous  etes  remplie'mon   partage ;  mais  je   crains  ce- 
d'esprit,    vous   avez  les  plus   heu-'pendant  qu'il  ne  soil  pas   le  plus 
reuses  dispositions  pour  apprendre  ;isolide  •  •  •  • 

et  Toinette  est  une  petite  fille  ca-'  Luc.  Ah !  croyez  que  mes  sen- 
pable  d'assez  d'application,  mais  timens  pour  vous  seront  aussi  du- 
au  fond  tres-bomee,  malgre  son  rabies  qu'ils  sont  tendres, ..  .Mais 
petit  air  soumois  et  son  ton  caus-iqui  vient  nous  interrompre?  Ah  I 
tique  et  moqueur.  c'est  Toinette. 

Luc.  Non,  ne  vous  y  trompez 
pas ;  Toinette  a  de  I'esprit,  avec 
sa  mine  douce  et  naive. 

Dor.  Vous  etes  bien  en  etat  d'en 
ju^er:  mais  vous  etes  siindulgente 
•  ■  • .  Enfin.  cela  tient  peut-^tre  k 

lacomparaison  que  je  fais  sans  cesse  Luc.  Que  voulez-vous,  Toinette  ? 
d'elleavous;  mais  elle  me  deplait|  Toin.  Mademoiselle,  c'est  votre 
extremement.  maitre  a  danser*  •  •  • 

Luc.  J'en  suis  fachee,  car j'aime      Luc.  Oh !  je  ne  danserai  point, 


SCENE  rv. 

Toinette,  Lucie,  Dorine. 


Toinette. 

Dor.  Elle  a  cependant  une  cer- 
taine  CTOssierete,  unerudesse  dans 


vous  n'avez  qu'a  lui  donner  un  ca- 
chet, et  le  renvoyer. 

Toin.  Mais,  mademoiselle,  vous 


lecaractere,  qui  ne  devraientgn^re  avez  deja  manque  votre  demi^re 
sympathiser  avec  vous.  jleqnn. ... 

Luc.  II  est  vrai  qu'elle  dit  les;  Dor.  Eh  bien  !  apres  •  •  • .  voulez- 
choses  un  peu  crftment;  cela  me  vous  que  mademoiselle  danse  dans 
fache  quelquefois,  et  puis  je  lui  I'etat  oii  elle  est? 
pardonne :  cela  est  singuher,  sa  Toin.  Qu'est-ce  qu'elle  a  done? 
sincerite  me  choque.  Toinette  /)or.  Elle  a«  ••  .Elle  aunecour- 
moins  franche  me  serait  slirementibature  effroyable. 
plus  agreable:  mais  peut-etre  au-  Tot/2.  Ce  que  je  sais,  c'est  qu'elle 
rais-je  moins  de  confiance  en  elle.  se  portait  a  merveille,  il  y  a  une 
Je  ne  puis  definir  cela;  il  semble,demi-heure,  et  qu'elle  sautait  dans 
que  plus  elle  me  contrarie,  et  plusile  jardin*  •  •  • 

elle  m'attache.  Luc.  C'est  que  naturellementje 

Z>or.  Dans cecas, mademoiselle,  ne  m'ecoute  pas;  je  ne  suis  pas 
je  suis  fort  malheureuse,  moi,  qui  douillette- •••  mais  le  fait  est  que 
vous  aime  avec  un  exces  qui  ne  meje  suis  malade,et  que  je  ne  preudrai 
permet  pas  de  vous  faire  eprouver  pas  de  leqon  de  danse. 
ia  raomdre  contrarjete.  !     Toin.  Oh  I  ce  dernier  fait-la  me 


HISTORIETIES,  CONVERSATIONS,  <tc. 


129 


paralt  certain ;  aussi  j"y  crois  sansi  Thr.  'souriantX  A'ous  crovez 
peine.  Allons,  je  vais  donner  le  done  qu'elle  ^  un  peu  exagere  ?  •  • 
cachet*  •• 'Voila  de  Targent  bien,  Toin.  Qui,  mademoiselle;  et 
emplove!  (  Elhsort).  jvous  aussi,  vous  le  crovez. 

Luc.  ('aprtsun  moment  de  si-\     Dor.  t^d^un  ton  sec).  Ouprenez- 
hnce.J  Toute  reflexion  faite,  j'aijvous  cela?  Jepenetre  votrepensee, 

deje  vois  que  vons  soupconnez  made- 


ma 


lecon 


envie   de    prendre 
danse*  •  •  • 

Dor.    Voulez-vous  que    je  ra- 
ppelle  Toinette? 

Luc.  Que  me  conseillez  vous  ? 

Dor.  Mais . . . .  de  ne  vous  point 
fati2:uer 


moiselle  Lucie  de  mensonje  et  d" 
artifice ;  mais  pour  moi,  certaine- 
ment  je  suis  fort  loin  d'avoir  d'elle 
une  semblable  opinion. 

Toin.  n  n'estpas  bienfin  de  pe- 
netrer  ma  pensee.  car  je  la  dis  tout 


Luc.  D'aUleurs.  je  danseraiplus  siiBplemeut;  mais  moi  j'en  devine 
long-temps  demain.  isouvent  qu'on  voudrait  desniser. 

Dor.  Sans  doute.  celareTiendraj     Dor.  De  qui  voulez-vous  parler, 
au  meme  ;  et   puis  une  lecon  deis'il  vous  plait  ? 
plus  ou  de  moins,  qu'est-ce  que  celaj     Toin.  Ah,  voila  mon  secret, 
fait?  I     Dor.  Vous  pouvez le  £-arder.  Je 

Luc.  Ma  cbere  amie.  que  vousb'ai   nuUe    envie    de   Tapprendre. 
etes  indulgente  et  douce  ! !Mais  Mais  de  quoi  je  veux  vous  instruire. 


que  nous  veut  encore  Toinette  ? 

Toin,  (rcttnunt).  Madamevous 
demande.  mademoiselle.  1 


c'est  quil  faut  que  vous  avez  la 
bonte  de  changrer  le  ton  que  vous 
avezpris  depuis  quelque temps,  non 


Luc.  La  lecture  nest  done  pas  pas  avee  moi,  car  vos  discours  me 
encore  commencee  ?  sont  absolument  indifferens.  mais 


Toin.  Non,  mademoiselle,  et  il  avec  mademoiselle    Lucie.     V 


eri- 


V  a  plusieurs  dames  qxii  destrenttablemect,  vous  vous  oublie^:  vos 
vous  voir  un  moment,  iladame  manieres  avec  elle  ne  sont  pas  su- 
vousprie  de  porter  votre  carton  depf>ortable5;  vous  controlez  sans  me- 
dessins.  -nagement  tent  ce  quelle  fait,  tou* 


Dor.  Le  voila. 

(Lucie  le  prend). 


ce  qu'elle  dit.   II  semble  reellement 
que  vous  avez   de  I'aversion  poiir 


Luc.  {a  DorineX  3Ia  chere  amie.  elle.      Si   cela  continue,  je  vous 
vous  aliez  mattendre  ici  •  'Adieu ;  previens  que  jen  avertirai  madame. 
je  suis  charm^e  daller  faire  un  tour  C'est un  devoir  dont  je  ne  pourrai 
la-dedans  !  (Elle  gort  en  courantet  me  dispenser. 
en  sautant.)  j     Toin.  ^  ousetes  tropjudicieuse. 

mademoiselle. pour  ne  pas  entendre 

auparavant  ma  justification.     Pre- 

mierement,  personne  nest  plus  a- 

ttache    que    moi  a  mademoiselle 

, Lucie;  je  nai  pas  le  bonheur  de 

;lui  plaire;  mais  je  I'aime,  parce 

quen  depit  de  tout  ce  qui  s V  o- 

Tcinette  (regardant  soriir  iu-ppose.  elle  est  bonne,  sensible,  et 

eie.J  La   courbature  va  mieux,  a.franche.     Ce  qu'elle  fait  de  mal, 

ce  qu'il  me  parait,  ine  vient  pas  d'elle.     Quandellene 

Vol.  1.   Lc  Lecteur  Francais.  I 


SCENE  V. 
Dorine,  Toinette. 


130 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS 


dit  pas  la  verite,  quand  elle  est 
dure,  hautaine,  capricieuse,  tous 
ces  defauts  lui  sont  inspires  ;  ils  ne 
sont  pas  dans  son  caractere,  car 
son  natural  est  excellent.  Ainsj 
quand  je  la  blame,  ce  n'est  pas  elle 
queje  desapprouve,, .  .Vousdevez 
comprendre  cela,  Je  le  definis 
mal,  il  y  a  peut-etre  un  peu  d'ob- 
scurite  dans  ce  que  je  dis;  mais 
si  vous  voulez,  je  tacherai  de  m'ex- 
pliquer  mieux. 

Dor.  11  suffit.  La  suite  vous 
fera  voir  que  j'ai  eu  Vintelligence  de 
vous  comprendre  Mais  quelqu'un 
vient.  {A  part  en  regardant  Toi 
nette).  Voila  une  dangereuse  pe- 
tite creature,  il  faut  la  faire  chasser 
d'ici. 


Dor.  Oh,  je  n'en  crois  rteti  • . .  .- 
Cependant  elle  a  le  front  bien  lui- 
sant. 

Luc.  Ah,  ah,  c'est  drole !  des 
qu'on  a  le  front  luisant-  •  •  • 

Toin.  Oui,  on  met  du  blanc. 
C'est  un  principe  bon  a  retenir. 
Par  exemple,  monsieur  votre  grand 
oncle  met  du  blanc  sijrement. 

Luc.  Quelle  folie  !  • . .  • 

Toin.  Mais  dame,  la  regie  est 
done  fausse  ;  car  il  a  le  front  encora 
plus  luisant  que  celui  de  madiune 
de  Bercy. 

Dor.  (a  Lucie.)  Qu'a-t-on  dit 
de  vos  dessins? 

Lnc.  On  les  a  trouves  charmans, 
la  tete  de  vieillard  surtout. 

Toin.  Eh!  mais,  celle-la  est  en- 
tierement  I'ouvrage  de  mademoi- 
selle Dorine. 

Dor.  Point  du  tout;  j'ai  mis 
seulement  I'ensemble,  et  j'y  ai 
donne  quelques  coups  de  force*  ■  •  • 

Toin.  Ah!  cela  est  vrai,  vous 
n'avez  fait  que  lebauclier  et  la  finir 

Luc.  {avec  un  souris  force) 
Toinette  ne  me  gate  pas. 

Toin.  Flatter,  c'est  tromper;  et 


SCENE  VI. 

Dorine,  Toinette,  Lucie. 

{Lucie  entre  en  courant ;    elh  jette 
son  carton  sur  une  table.) 

Luc.  Ah !  je   suis  toute   essou- 
fflee  ? . . . .  Mon  Dieu,  quel  monde  ilcomment  tromper  ce  qu'on  aime? 
y  a  la-dedans!  Ah,  ma  ch^re  amie,      Luc.     Avec    cette    maniere-lil, 
la jolie  robe  queje  viens  de  voir.     Toinette,   vous  aurez   toujours  le 

Dor.  A  qui  ?  .droit'de  me  tout  dire. 

Luc.  A  madame  de  Bercy.  C'est!     Dor.    Madame  de  Surville  est- 
une  robe  a  la  Polonaise  tout  sim-'elle la-dedans? 
plement;  mais  elle  est  garnie  de|     Luc.  Oui,  avec  sa  fille,  qui  est 
fleurs  de   pechers,  avec  un   goAt,'plus  droite  et  plus  appretee   que 
une  grace  •  •   •  Et  puis  des  fleurs  de  jamais. 

pechers,  on  n'en  a  pas  encore  vu.|     Dor.  Mademoiselle  Flore?  oh 
Oh,    cela   est   charmant!- •••Elle  je  crois  quelle  est  bien  fiere  d'a- 
abiendel'imagination,  madame  dessistera  une  lecture. 
Bercy!  I     Luc.  Ah!  je  vous  en  reponds; 

Dor.  II  serait  a  desirer  seule-lelle  n'a  cependant  que  deux  ans 


ment  qu'elle  ftlt  un  peu  plus  jolie 
Luc.  Elle  a  beaucoup  d'eclat. 
Dor.  Oui;  mais   on  dit  qu'elle 

met  du  blanc. 

Bon  ! . . . . 


AlC. 


plus  que  moi,  et  elle  est  d'une  pe- 
danterie  •  •  •  • 

Toin.  On  dit  qu'elle  est  un  pro- 
dige  d'instruclion. 

Dor.    {ironiquement).    Un  pro- 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS    &c 


131 


dige  I •  •  •  •  Et  qui  est-ce  qui  lui  dit  ssise,  voila  comme  elle  esc  •  •  •  •  sur 

cela  ?  le  bord  de  sa  chaise ....  serieuse  •  • 

Toin.    Ce   n'est  pas    celle    qui  se  retournant  tout  d'une  pi^ce^**. 

I'eleve ;  mais  c'est  tout  ce  qui  la  et  de  temps  en  temps  une  petite 


connait.  Pour  moi,  je  puis  assurer 
qu'elle  a  bien  de  la  modestie,  car 
elieaeparle  jamais  d'elle,etcherche 
toujours  k  faire  valoir  les  autres. 

I)0r.  II  est  vrai  quelle  distingue 
mademoiselle  Toinette,  et  que 
toutes  les  fois  qu'elle  vient  ici,  elle 
la  loue  sur  ses  grands  talens. 

Toin.  Non,  mademoiselle,  elle 
ne  me  donne  point  de  louanges 
exagerees  et  ridicules;  elle  a  un 
trop  bon  esprit  pour^tre  obligeante 
aux  depens  de  la  verite ;  mais  elle 
me  fait  sans  cesse  admirer  son  in- 
dulgence. 

Luc.  Ma  chere  Toinette,  je  crois 
mademoiselle  Flore  une  personne 
remplie  de  merite ;  mais  elle  a  le 
malheur  d'etre  pedante ;  je  ne  puis 
vous  le  dissimuler. 

Do7\  (riant).  Oh  oui,  pedante 
est  le  mot ;  cela  est  trouve  a  mer- 
veille.  Et  pedante  a  seize  ans!»«  •  • 
Tout  ce  que  cela  promet  de  charmes 
pour  I'avenir! 

Toin.  (d  Lucie).  Mais,  made 


en  quoi  elle  est  pedante  ? 

Luc.   En  quoi  ? Mais 

tout 


en 


toux  •  •  •  • 

Dor.     Oh,   la  petite  toux   est 
charmante !    C'est  cela  meme .... 
Mon  Dieu,  je  crois  ^voir'-«.ex- 
cepte  qu'elle  n'a  ni  cette  taille,  ni 
ce  visage-1^. 

Luc.  (en  riant).  Toinette  est 
fachee,  elle  ne  rit  pas. 

Toiti.  J'ecoute,  je  regarde,  etje 
m'inst-ruis.  Je  me  faisais  une  tout 
autre  idee  de  la  pedanterie.  Je 
oroyais  qu'elle  consistait  surtout  k 
chercher  les  occasion?  de  briller, 
de  faire  des  citations,  et  de  decider 
hardiment.  Mais  votre  definition 
est  beaucoup  plus  simple  •  •  •  •  Avoir 
la  poitrine  delicate,  et  s'asseoir  sur 
le  bord  de  sa  chaise,  voila  ce  qui 
fait  une  pedante  •  je  m'en  sou- 
viendrai. 

Luc.  (riant).  Reellement  Toi- 
nette est  piquee»«''Ah  ^a,  Toi- 
nette, puisque  vous  aimez  tant 
mademoiselle  de  Surville,  je  vous 
promets  que  je  ne  me  moquerai 
plus  d'elle;  cela  me  coAtera,  mais 


moiselle,  oserais-je  vous  demander  ie  m'y  engage. ..Aliens,  ne  boudez 


Tain.  Mais  encore,  ayez  la  bonteha'ir? 


plus. 

Toifi.  Mais  dites-moi,  mademoi- 
selle, que  vous  a  t-elle  fait  pour  la 


de  m'enciter  quelques  traits. 

Ltic.  Oh !  je  vous  en  citerai 
mille. 

Toin.  Eh  bien,  un  seulement. 

Luc.  Mais  elle  a  un  maintien 
pedant,   une  certaine  maniere   de 


Luc.  Mais  je  ne  la  hais  point. 

Toin.  Cependant  vou'S  en  dites 
tout  le  mal  que  vous  en  savez;  et 
meme,  si  vous  voulez  etre  vraie, 
vous  conviendrez  que  vous  exaserez 
les  ridicules  que  vous  lui  trouvez 


pincer  la  bouene,  et  d'entrer  dans  que  feraitde  plus  la  haine? 

une  chambre.  .Tenez,  voulez-vous      Luc.  Mais*-*-  le  croyez-vous, 

la  voir?. . .  .la  voila.*  •  •  Toinette?  ce  que  vous  me  dites  1;\ 

Dor.  (I'iant).  Ah!  parfait,  parfaitime  fait  de  la  peine,. .  .Cependant 
c'est  elle-meme  •  •  •  •  Encore  je  vouslje  n'attaque  point  sa  reputation  •  • 
prie*  •  •  •  Ah!  cela,  est  charniant.  •  |     Toiji.  Quandvous  seriez  capable 

Luc.  Et  puis  quand  elle   est  a-}de  cette  noirceur,  lepourriez-vous? 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Mademoiselle  de  Surville  n'est-elle 
pas  un  module  de  douceiu',  de  mo- 
destie,  de  bonte  (  Serait-on  ecoute, 
si  on  disait  lecontiaire?. . . . 

L.UC.  {aDorine).  Mais,mach^re 
amie,  elle mefiVaye-  •  •  •  Mon  Dieu ! 
ce  que  i'ai  fait  est-il  si  criininel? 


Toin.  Oh,  el!e-  est  la  veritfe 
meme. 

Luc.  Je  veux  avoir  une  explica- 
tion avec  elle.  Jeveux  mejustifier, 
ou  du  moins  reparer  ma  faute  •  •  -  • 
Toinette,  pensez-vous  qu'elle  ne 
croie  pas  que  j'ai  un  mauvais  coeur  ' 


Dor.  Mais,   quelle  enfanee    dej     Dor.  Ah  9a,  finissons  cet  entrc- 
vous  reprocher  un  badinage  inno-tien,  qui,  en  verite,  n"a  pas  le  sens 
cent,  qui  ne  peut  paraitre  dangereux 
qu'aux  yeux  de  mademoiselle  Toi 


commun.     II  faut  aller   diner,  et 
n'ypasperdreunmoment;  carnous 


nette!  Eh  bien,  vous  vous  moquez!a\ons  encore  toutes  nos  lemons  a 
de  mademoiselle  Flore,  le  grand  [prendre  avant  I'Opera.  {A  Lucie). 
mal!  elle  n'a  qua  vous  le  rendre,jAllons,  mademoiselle,  venez.... 
vous  ne  vous  en  fbrmaliserez  pas.     A  quoi  revez-vous  done.-* 

Luc.  Oh  pour  cela  non ;  au  con-      Luc.  Je  suis  triste  a  mourir  •  -  •  • 
traire,  j'en   serais  charmee.     Oui,IJe  n'ai  pas  faim,  je  ne  dinerai  point 


je  voudrais  qu'elle  me  le  rendit,  afin 
que  nousfussions  quittes;  carcette 
plaisanterie,  je  ne  sais  pourquoi, 
me  pese  a  present  malgre  que  j'en 
aie 

Toin.  Pour  mademoiselle  de 
Surville,  je  vous  assure  quelle  vous 
la  pardonne  de  tout  son  coeur. 

Luc.  Comment,  elle  salt  que  je 
la  contrefais? 

Toin.  Plusieurs  personnes  Ten 
ont  avertie;  elle  me  I'a  dit,  etje 
n'ai  pu  le  niei\ 

Luc.  Eh  bien  ? 

Toin.  Eh  bien,  elle  en  a  beau- 
coup  ri. 

Luc.  Elle  en  a  ri  ? 

Dor.  Oh !  du  bout  des  levres, 
je  ciois. 

Toin.  Et  puis  elle  s'estreprochee 
d'enrire;  car,  m'a-t-elle  dit,  cela 
doit  faire  pitie.  Cette  pauvrejeune 
personne,  qui  croit  ne  faire  qu'une 
plaisanterie,  donne  mauvaise  opi- 
nion de  son  esprit  et  de  son  coeur: 
et  les  memes  gens  qui  ont  I'air  de 


Dor.  Mais  si  vous  etes  reelle- 
tiientmalade,  il  faut  vous  coucher; 
vous  n'irez  point  a  I'Opera, 

Luc.  Allons,jevais  me  mettre  a 
table.  Toinette,  donnez-moi  le 
bras.     (Elle  passe  avec  Toinette). 

Dor.  {les regardant  aller).  Ma- 
demoiselle Toinette,  vous  gatez 
tout  ce  que  je  fais ;  mais  je  vous  le 
revaudrai.  (Elle  sort.) 

Fin  du  premier  Acte. 


ACTE  II. 

SCENE  PREMIERE. 

Melanide,  Lucie, 


(Cette  dernitre  a  fair  triste  et 
rcocur). 

Mel.  Je  suis  charmee,  mon  en- 
fant, de  vous  avoir  fait  revenir  une 
s'en  amuser,  la  jugent  sur  ce  petit'seconde  fois  dans  le  salon;  les 
tort  avec  autant  de  rigueur  que  si  succes  que  vous  venez  d'avoir, 
elle  avait  un  age  raisonnable.  ni'ont  fait  un  plaisir  inexprimable. 

Luc.  Elle  dit  cela?..  ..Elle  le|     Luc.  J'ai  cependaut  bien  mal 


pense 


joue  du  piano. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


133 


MU.  Oh  !  je  vous  assure  que 
lout  le  nionde  a  ete  enchante  de 
vos  talens. 

Luc.  All,  ma  tante,  ces  eloges-1^ 
sont-ils  bien  sinceres? 

Mel.  Ce  doute  fait  honneur  a 
votremodestie;  maisrassurez-vous, 
nion  enfant,  et  croyez  que  quand 
vous  le  voudrez,  il  n'y  a  point  de 
louanges  auxquelles  vous  ne  pui- 
ssiez  justement  pre tendre... Adieu, 
ma  chere  fille,  il  faut  achever  de 
prendre  vos  lemons;  je  vais  vous 
envoyer  Dorine,  et  dans  deux  heures 
je  reviendrai  vous  chercher,  etnous 
irons  fi  I'Opera.     {Elk  sort). 

Luc.  (xeule).  Comme  sa  ten- 
dresse  I'aveugle  en  ma  faveur!... 
Helas!  elle  a  fait  tout  ce  qui  de- 
pendait  d'elle  pour  me  donner  une 
education  distinguee»  •  •  •  Et  moi, 
qu'ai-je  fait  pour  repondre  ^  tant  de 
soins?* •  •  • 


SCENE  II. 

Lzicie,  Dorine. 
(Lucie,  sassied  et  reve). 

Dor.  Eh  bien,  mademoiselle, 
vous  avez  tourne  toutes  les  tetes, 
on  ne  parle  l^-dedans  que  de  vos 
talens,  de  vos  graces.- •••  Mais, 
d'oii  vient  cet  air  triste  et  reveur  ^ 
qu'avez-vous  done  ? 

Lvc.  Si  vous  saviez  ce  quej'a 
entendu,  et  ce  que  le  hasard  m'a 
fait  decouvrir  •  •  •  • 

Dor.  Comment? 

Lwc.  Apres  avoir  jouc   du   pia 


Dor.  Vous  avez  ecoute  la  con- 
versation? 

Luc.  Sans  en  avoir  le  dessein, 
et  m6me  malgre  moi ;  je  n'en  ai 
pas  perdu  un  mot. 

Dor.  Eh  bien,  que  disait-on  de 
vous  ? 

Luc.  Tout  ce  que  la  critique  la 
plus  mordante  pent  inspirer  de 
plusamer;  enfin,  j'entendais  ces 
memes  personnes  qui  venaient  de 
m'accabler  d'eloges  dans  le  salon, 
me  dechirer  et  se  moquer  impitoy- 
ablement  de  moi.  Une  seule  ce- 
pendant  a  pris  mon  parti,  et  de  la 
mani^re  la  plus  forte  et  la  plus  ge- 
nereuse.  Vous  ne  devineriezjamais 
son  nom? 

Dor.  Je  meur<?  d'envie  de  le 
savoir. 

Luc.  C'est  mademoiselle  deSur- 
ville. 

Dor.  Bon !  • . . .  Mais  ^tes-vous 
bien  sillre  qu'^  travers  la  charmille 
elle  ne  vous  ait  pas  entrevue? 

Luc.  Oh  tres-s6re;  elle  netait 
pas  de  mon  cote.  Je  vous  avouo 
que  cette  bonte  de  sa  part  m'humi- 
liait  autantqu'elle  me  touchait,  et 
me  faisait  eprouver  je  ne  sais  quoi 
de  penible  que  la  mechancete  des 
autres  ne  me  causait  pas.  La  fau- 
ssete  de  toutes  ces  personnes  m'in- 
spirait  plus  de  mepris  que  de  cole- 
re  et  d'^motion ;  mais  la  generosite 
de  mademoiselle  de  Surville  m'in- 
dignait  contre  moi-meme;  et  a 
,mesure  qu'elle  parlait,  je   sentais 


nies  larmes  couler,  Appareninienl 
qu'il  est  plus  cruel  de  se  voir  con- 
vaincue  d 'injustice,  que  d  eprouver 
celle  des  autres. 

Dor.  Ce  qua  fait  la  modemoi- 


no  et  chante,  je  suis  descendueiselle  Flore  est  fort  bien,  ccrtaine- 
dans  le  jardin  ;  en  passant  le  lonp,iment;  mais  croyez  aussi  qu  il  y 
de  lagrande  charmille, j'ai  entendu  entre  un  pen  du  desir  de  se  faire 


prononcer  mon   nom;  je  nre  suis 
arretee,  les  a.rbrcs  me  cachaient. 


valoir  aupres  des  autres,  etd'uftec 
fcr  un  bon  caract^rc. 


134 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANC AIS. 


Luc.  Si  cela  est,  elle  a  toujoarsjmai  inevitable.  Songez  que  la 
lemerite  d'avoir  saisi  le  vrai  moyen'haine  des  envieux  est  le  temoi- 
de  se  faire  valoir;  et  c'est  beau- gnagedeleur  admiration  secrete, et 
coup.  'que  leur  mechancete  ne  sert  qu'a 

I)or.  Ah  9a,  mademoiselle,  iljrelever  I'eclat  du  merite  qu'ils  veu- 
faut  pourtant  songer  a  prendre  nos  lent  rabaisser 


Luc.  La  haine!««»'  Je  ne  puis 
me  faire  a  I'idee  d'inspirer  la  haine 
•  •  •  •  Moi,  je  ne  haVrai  jamais  per- 
sonne;  je  le  sens. 

Dor.  Consolez-vous,  vous  ne 
serez  ha'ie  que  des  mechans ;  les 
coeurs  sensibles  vous  adoreront. 

Luc.  {Vtmbrassant).  Que  vous 
etes  aimable,  ma  chere  amie !  vous 
dissipez  toute  ma  tristesse,  on  n'eii 
peut  conserver  avee  vous. 

Dor.  Aliens,  ne  pensons  plus 
aux  envieux,  ne  sons^eons qua  I'O- 
p6ra;  et  pour  y  aller  silrement, 
debarrassons-nous  de  nos  le(^ons. 
Eh  bien,  voulez-vous  jouer  du  pia- 
no? 
'     Luc.  Je   ne  me   soucie   pas  du 


lemons.      Par   ou  commencerons- 
nous? 

Luc.  Mais,  je   ne  sais'«««J'e- 
prouve   aujourd'hui  un  decourage 
meut,  une  tristesse  que  je  n'ai  ja- 
mais ressentis. 

Dor.  Bon,  c'est  cette  conversa 
tion  que  vous  venez  d'entendre,  qui 
cause  cc  petit  mouvement  d'hu- 
meur.  Eh  bien,  mademoiselle, 
voulez-vous  que  je  vous  dise  une 
chose  qui  va  bien  vous  etonner? 

Luc.  Quoidonc? 

Dor.  C'est  que  tout  cedechaine- 
ment  doiit  vous  etiez  I'objet,  n'est 
au    fond  qu'un   triomphe  tres-fla 
tteur  pour  vous. 

Luc.  Comment? 

Dor.  Oui,   cette   critique   n'est|piano  aujourd'hui. 
que  I'efFet  de  la  jalousie,  soyez-en      Dor.  Aussibien  il  n'est  pas  d'a- 
sflr^.  'ccord.    Au  lieu  de  cela,  chantons. 


Lnc.  Vous  croyez? 

Dor.  Oh,  je  vous  en  reponds. 
Si  vous  etiez  moins  jolie,  moins 
aimable,  moins  spirituelle,  on  ren- 
drait  plus  de  justice  aux  talensque 
vous  annoncez 

Ltic.  C'est  une  vilaine  chose  que 
I'envie  !•  •  • . 

Dor.  Vous  en  verrez  bien  d'au- 


Luc.  Volontiers  •  •  •  •  Mais  j'ai  ua 
rhume  de  cerveau,  et  j'ai  bien  mal 
a  la  gorge.  {Elle  tousse.) 

Dor.  Etmoiaussi;  etrien  n'est 
plus  dangereux  que  de  chanter 
lorsqu'on  estenrouee  ;  c'est  risquei 
de  perdre  sa  voix. 

Luc.  Reellement,  j'ai,  a  ce  que 
je  crois,  un  commencement  d'ex- 


tres  par  la  suite.     Attendez-vous  a  tinction Mais  cependant,  si 

la  haiue  des  femmes,  qui  ne  vous  vous  voulez'  •  • . 
pardonneront  pas  voire  superioritci     Dor.    Non  certainement  je  ne 
sur  elles  •  •  •• «  souffrirai  point  que  vous  chantiez '_ 

Luc.  Mais  les  femmes  en  general  decidement    je   ne   le   veux    pas. 


out  done  bien  peu   d'esprit? 

II  me  seiuble  que  si  j'etais  suscep- 


Mais  dessinons. 

Luc.  J'y  consens..Mais  je  suis 


tible  du  vice  humiliant  dont  voushabillee,  etje  crains  detacher  mon 
me  parlez,  je  mettrais  tous  mes  habit  avee  ces  vilains  crayons  noirs 
soins  a  le  cacher,  etque  du  moins,  et  rouges. 

par  vanite,  je  serais  juste.  Dor.  Ce  serait  bien  dommage 

Dor.  Ne  vous  aflligez  point  d'uncar  il  vous  sicd'  a  ravir.     Allons, 


niSTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &cc. 


135 


vous  avez  raison*  •  •  -Eh   bien,  re 
posons-nous  pour  aujourd'hui. 

Luc.  J'en  suis  bien  tentce  ;  mais 
que  dira  ma  tante?  Elle  ne  voudra 
peut-etre  pss  me  mener  a  I'Opera. 

Dor.  Oh,  n'ayez  point  d'inqui- 
etude,  je  me  charge  de  cela  •  •  On 
vient,  je  crois.  Ah!  c'est  Toi- 
nette. 


SCENE  III. 
Lucie,  Dorina,  Toinctte. 

Luc.  Que  voulez-vouSjToinette? 

Toin.  Je  viens  assister,  a  votre 
le9on,  mademoiselle,  et,  coinmt 
madame  me  I'a  permis,  en  profiter. 

Dor.  Vcus  fetes  arrivee  trop 
tard,  la  le^on  est  fmie. 

Toin.  Ah,  que  j'en  suis  faohee, 
j'aime  tant  a  m'instruire! 

Dor.   Vous   avez   Ik-dessus   un 
beau  modele  sous  lesyeux. 
Toin.  Qui  done? 

Dor.  {Montrant  Lucie.)  Eh, 
mademoiselle,  apparemment. 

Toin.  Mademoiselle  est  un  mo- 
dele d'application!  Je  ne  I'aurais 
pas  devine,  par  exemple. 

Ltic.  {a  part).  Ni  moi  non  plus. 

Dor.  Mais,  Toinette,  j'imagine 
que  vous  n'avez  pas  la  presomption 
de  vous  croire  plus  avancee,  plus 
instruite  que  mademoiselle.     • 

Toin.  Helas!    pardonnez-moi 


Dor.  Com  men*  ? 

Toin.  Vous  vous  moquez  d'elle. 

Luc.  {(}  ]iart).  Je  crois,  en  ve- 
il e,  qu'clle  a  raison. 

Dor.  Reellement,  Toinette,  vous 
etes  bien  impertinente. 

Luc.  Ah,  de  grace,  ne  vous  fa- 
chez  pas  contre  elle. 

Dor.  Vous  prenez  son  parti, 
quand  c'est  vous  qu'elle  offense ! 
Quelle  generosite  !•  •  •  •  oui,  vous 
possedez  toutes  les  vertus. 

Toin.  (a  Dor.)  Ah,  mademoi- 
selle, a-))iopos,  j'oubliais  que  ma- 
dame m'a  chargee  de  vous  dire 
de  Taller  trouver  quand  la  le9on 
scrait  finie,  pour  lui  en  rendre 
compte. 

Dor.  J'y  vais.  {Bas  a  Lucie), 
Soyez  tranquille,  je  lui  dirai  des 
merveilles  de  vous  et  de  vos  pro- 
gres.  {Haul).  Adieu,  mademoi- 
selle, je  reviendrai  bientot  vous 
rejoindre 

( Elk  sort) 

SCENE  IV. 

Lucie,  Toinette. 

Lucie,  («  part). 

Elle  va  mentir  a.  ma  tantc;  elle 
va  la  tromper;  cela  me  fait  une 
peine  affreuse. 

Toiri.  Mademoiselle,  vous  avez 
I'air  trisie  ;  est-ce  que  vous  etes 


Dor.     Comment     done?     Mais  facliee  centre  moi  ? 


vous  lui  manquez  de  respect. 

Toin.  Ah,  mon  Dieu,  ce  n'est 
pas  mon  intention. 

Dor.  Apprenez  d'ailleurs  qu'elle 
pourrait  se  passer  de  lalens.  Quand 
on  est  aussi  charmante,  on  n'en  a 
pas  besoin. 

Toin.  Mais,  mademoiselle,  c'est 
vous,  qui,  trtns  ce  moment,  lui 
manquez  de  respect. 


Luc.  Non,  ma  chere  Toinette; 
•  • . .  mais  j'ai  du  chagrin,  et  depuis 
bien  long-temps. 

Toin.  Eh  bien,  voila  que  vous 
m'affligez. 

Luc.  Vous  m'aimez  done,  Toi- 
nette ? 

Toin.  Oh  pour  cela,  oui.... 
mais  je  n'aime  pas  mademoiselle 
Dorine. 


136 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Luc.  Pourquoi  ?  Idans  cet  instant  elle  conte  a  n>j 

Toin.    C'est  qu'elle  ne  dit  pas  tan te  que  j'ai  fait  des  merveilles. 


la  verite,  et  cela  est  si  vilain! 

Luc.  Je  vous  ferais  bien  une 
confidence ;  mais  il  faut  me  pro- 
mettre  de  n'en  parler  a  personne, 
pas  meme  a  ma  tante 

Toin.  Eh,  madame  ne  dit-elle 
pas  elle-meme  qu'il  ne  faut  pas 
trahir  un  secret?-  •  •  • 

Luc.  Je  puis  done  compter  sur 
vous  ?. . • . 

Toin.  Entierement. 

Luc.  Eh  bien,  Toinette,  j'aime 
Dorine;  mais  je  vous  avoue,  que 
'lepuis  quelque  temps  je  m'aper- 
^ois  qu'elle  me  flatte  trop. 

Toin.  Oh  cela,  je  parierais  que 
je  I'ai  dccouvert  avant  vous. 

Luc.  Eile  medonnedeslouansres 
qui  sont  trop  fortes  pour  etre  sin 
ceres .... 

Toin.  Encore  tout-a-l'heure. 

Luc.  Je  I'ai  remarque.  Et  puis 
elle  trompe  ma  tante  sur  mes  lo- 
gons. Ordinairement  j'en  passe  la 
moitie  a.  ne  rien  faire,  et  c'est  ce 
qu'elle  cache. 

Toin.  Je  vois  cela  tons  les  jours. 

Luc.  Et  ce  n'est  cependant  rien 
en  comparaison  de  ce  qui  est  ar- 
rive aujourd'hui. 

Toiti.  Comment  done? 

Luc.  Quand  elle  dit.^  ma  tante 
que  j'ai  ete  bien  appliquee,  que  j'ai 
bien  pris  mes  lemons,  cela  n'est  pas 
tout-i\-fait  vrai;  mais  du  moins 
j'ai  toujours  lui  peu  travaille .... 

Toin.  Oui,  tant  bieu  que  mal. 

Luc.  Eh  bien,  imaginez-vous 
que  pour  aujourd'hui.  .En  verite, 
je  n'ose  achever. 

Toin.  Dites  done,  mademoiselle. 

L?ic.  Aujourd'hui,  Toinette,  je 
n'ai  rien  fait  du  tout. 

Toin.  Quoil  ni  chante,  ni  de- 
ssiue,  ni  joue  du  piano  .? 


Toin.  Oh  que  cela  estmalinl^ 

Luc.  Voila  un  mensonge  r^elle 
ment  affreux. 

Toin.  Ah,  mademoiselle,  avoue2 
tout  a  madame. 

Luc.  Je  ne  le  puis,  je  ferais  ren- 
voyer  Dorine. 

Toin.  La  belle  perte,  une  men- 
teuse ! 

Luc.  Avec  tous  ses  defauts,  elle 
m'aime  ;  et  cette  idee  m'y  attache. 

Toin.  Si  elle  vous  aimait,  vous 
flatterait-elle  1  Vous  passerait-elle 
toutes  vos  fantaisies.''  Ne  tacherait' 
elle  pas  de  vous  en  corriger  ?  •  • 

Luc.  Cela  est  vrai  •  •  •  •  Mais  ce- 
pendant je  ne  puis  croire  (ju'elle 
u'ait  pas  de  I'amitie  pour  moi ;  elle 
me  le  repute  si  souvent. 

Toin.  Eh,ne  savez-vous  pas  que 
es  mensonges  ne  lui  content  rien? 

Lvc.  Celui-la  serait  si  noir  .?  .. 

Toin.  Pas  plus  noir  que  de 
tromper  madame,  qui  se  fie  a  elle. 

Luc.  Enfin,  il  me  faudrait  une 
preuve  bien  claire  pour  me  per* 
suader  qu'elle  ne  m'aime  point  du 
tout;  et  comme  je  ne  I'ai  pas,  de- 
cidcment  je  ne  veux  point  la  faire 
renvoyer.  Toinette,  gardez  bien 
raon  secret. 

Toin.  Vous  y  pouvez  compter 
•  •  •*  Mais  j'entends  la  voix  de  ma- 
dame. C'est  elle-meme.  Made- 
moiselle Dorine  la  suit. 


SCENE  V. 
Toinette,  Lucie,  Mtlanide,  Dorine. 

Mtlanide  {a  Lucie). 

Venez,  ma  chere  Lucie,  embra- 
ssez  moi ;  Dorine  est  enchantee 
de  vous,  et  tout  ce  qu'elle  m'en  a 


Luc.  Pas  seulenient  essayc.    Etdit  me  cause  une  joie  extreme. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


137 


Luc.  {(i  part).  Cela  me  perceltrop  appliquce.  (ADorine.)  II 
I'Ame.  'le  faut  pas  non  plus  les  lui  doniiLV 

Mil.  Si  vous  vous  conduisiezsi  longues.  Je  ne  veux  pas  qu'on 
toujours     ainsi,  vous    feriez    mon  la  fatigue. 


bonheur 

Luc.  {avec  embarras).  Ma  tante 


Mil.    Prometlez-moi,  ma   fille, 
que  ce  sera  tous  les  jours  la  meme 
chose. . . .  Vous  ne  repondez  point 
vous  baissez  les  yeux«»»«Vous  ne 
voulez  point  prendre  un  engage 
ment  qui  me  rendrait  si  heureuse? 

Dor.    Oh,    mademoiselle,    j'en 
suis  s{ire,  le  remplirait  avec  plaisir. 

Luc.  {vivement  a  Dorine).  Non, 
mademoiselle,  non»  •  •  • 

Dor.  ((}  Lucie.)  Mais  vous  n'y 
pensez  pas. 

Mel.  {(I  Lucie.)  Eh  bien,  Lucie, 
je  ne  suis  pas  fachee  de  ce  que 
vous  venez  de  dire  \k ;  du  moins  il 
^,   y  a  de  la  bonne  foi.     Je  desire  que 


Luc.  (a  part.)  Elle  ne  dit  pas 
un  mot  qui  ne  me  pen^tre. 

Mel.  II  n'est  que  quatre  heures ; 
jevais  faire  un  tourde  jardin  avaut 
d'achever  ma  toilette.  Lucie,  vou- 
lez-vous  venir  avec  moi  .^ 

Luc.  Volontiers,  ma  tante.         i 

Mil.  L'air  vous  tera  du  bien, 
car  je  parie  que  vous  avez  mal  a  la 
tete;  venez,  mon  enfant. . . .  (Elle 
sappuie  sur  Lucie,  el  les  s  or  tent  ; 
Toinelte  les  suit.) 


SCENE  VL 
Dorine,  (seule). 
Lucie   me  fait  la  mine  tout  de  c^  ' 


vous  ayez  des  talens ;  mais  je  veuxibon  ;  k  qui  en  a-t-elle»«  •  •  C'est 
avant  tout  que  vous  soyez  vraie:|une  capricieuse  petite  creature.* 
c'est  la  premiere  de  toutes  lesjMais  pendant  que  je  suis  seule, 
vertus.  relisons    un  peu  la  lettre  que  j'ai 

Luc.  (tf  ptfr^)  Comme  tout  cela  commencee  ce  matin.  En  verite, 
me  fait  souffrir !  quel  reproche  pour  je  n'ai  pas  un  moment  a  md.  (Hie 
moi !  chtrche  dans  sa  poche).     A\\  bon, 

Mel.  Ne  parlous  plus  d'etude  en  voici  bien  d'une  autre.  Jecrois, 
aujourd'hui.  Dorine  est  contente  Dieu  me  pardonne,  I'avoir  perdue 
de  vous,  il  faut  vous  en  recom- • » ■ -•  Cela  serait  atlVeux.  (Elle 
penser ;  ne  songeens  qu'^  nous  dicherche  toujours.)  Je  ne  la  trouve 
vertir.  pas.      Je   I'aurai    peut-etre  laissee 

Luc.  En  verite,  ma  tante,  je  ne  sur  ma  table*  •••Oh  Ciel,  quelle 
merite  point  de  recompense.  inquietude !     Aliens    la  chercher. 

Mil.  Cette  opinion  ne  vous  en  T -f //e  fuit  quelques  pas  pour  sen 


rend  que  plus  digne. 

Dor.  {has  a  Lucie.)  Quittez  done 
cet  air  embarrasse. 

Luc.  {a  Dorine  avec  hiimeur). 
Laissez-moi! 

Mil.  {d  Lucie.)  Ma  fille,  je  vous 
trouve  abattue  et  changee ;  vous 
n'etes  pas  malade?^  •  •  • 

Luc.  Non,  ma  tante. 


aller. 

SCENE  VIL 

Dorine,  Toinette. 

Toin.  Eh!  mon  Dieu,  mademoi- 
selle, on  courez-vous  si  vite.? 

Dor.  N'auriez-vous  pas   trouve 


Mil.   Ci'st  sa  leron    cpii  rauraiuii  [jupier  par  hasard.'' 


138 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


Toin. 
Dor. 
Toin. 
Dor. 
Toin. 
Dor. 


Comment  est-il  lait ''. 

Une  feuille  pliee. 

Y  a-t-il  de  I'ecriture  ? 


Eh,  oui. 


Deux  pages ?•••♦ 
Eh,  c'est  cela.     iAllons, 
vite,  rendez-le  moi. 

Toin.  Eh  bien,  je  n'ai  rien  trouve, 
c'etait  pour  rire. 

Dor.  Peste  soit  de  la  petite 
b^te,  qui  m'amuse  ici  et  me  i«e- 
tarde  •  •  •  •  Alions,  allons,  il  faut  que 
je  la  retrouve*  •  •  • 

(Elk  sort.) 

Toin.  (seule.)  Oui,  oui,  depe- 
chez-vous.  Allez,  vous  ne  retrou- 
verez  rlen.  •  •  •  Petite  bete,  dit-elle ; 
pas  si  bete  •  •  •  •  Ah  voici  justement 
mademoiselle  Lucie. 


«  SCENE  VIII. 

Toinette,  Lucie. 

Toin.  Venez,  venez,  mademoi- 
selle, j'ai  de  droles  de  choses  a  vous 
conter. 

Lnc.  De  quoi  s'agit-ii  ? 

Toin.  Croyez  vous  toujours  a 
I'amitie  de  mademoiselle  Dorine 
pour  vous? 

Iaic.  Je  n'ai  pas  de  nouvelles 
raisons  d'en  douter. 

Toin.  Connaissez-vous  son  ecri 
ture? 

Luc,  Apparemment. 

Toin.  (tiiant   une   Icttrc  de  sa 
poche.)  Eh  bien,  tenez,  voilvi  une 
lettre  quelle  a  commencee.     Vou 
lez-vous  entendre  comment  elle  vou s 
y  traite  ? 

Luc.  Vous  I'avezlue? 
*      Toin.  Oui,  d'abord  sans  savoii 
ce  que  c'etait,  et  puis   apres    pour 
m'eclaircir  sur  son  compte 


fait  la  est  fort  mal ;    on  ne  doit 
pas  •  •  •  • 

Toin.  J'en  conviens  ;  mais  c'est 
mon  attachement  pour  vous  qui 
m'a  fait  commettre  cette  faute. 
J'ai  vu  qu'on  parlait  de  vous  dans 
cette  lettre,  et  j'ai  voulu  savoir  a  / 
quoi  m'en  tenir.     Tenez,  la  voil^.       "^ 

Luc.  Si  vous  me  la  donnez,  je 
la  brftlerai  sans  I'ouvrir. 

Toin.  Oh,  dans  ce  cas-la,  je  la 
garde.  Ecoutez,  mademoiselle,  le 
mal  est  fait,  profitez-en*  •  •  • 

Luc.  Mais  comment  ce  papier 
est-il  tombe  dans  vos  mains? 

Toin.  Je  I'ai  trouve  sur  I'esca- 
lier. 

Luc.  Dorine  y  dit  du  mal  de 
moi? 

Tuin.  Ce  ne  sont  peut-^tre  que 
des  verites.     Je  vais  lire,jugez-en. 
{Elle  lit  tout  haul.)     "  Plaignez- 
moi,  ma  chere  amie,   non-seule- 
"  ment    d'etre    stparee    de   vous, 
mais  encore  de  la  cruelle  vie  que 
je   m^ne  ici.     Cette   petite  fille 
dont  je  vous  ai  deja  parle,  m'ex-  ,i 
"  cede  tons  les  jours  davantage." 
Luc,  {Vinterrompant.)  Monnom 
ii'y  est  pas  ;  c'est  peut-^tre  de  vous 
dont  il  est  question. 

Toin.  Ecoutez  jusqu'au  bout. 
Elle  lit )  "  Pour  surcroit  de 
'  peines,  je  suis  obligee  de  I'a- 
'  pprouver  et  de  la  flatter  sur  tout, 
'  parcequ'elle  est  si  vaine  que  c'est 
'  le  seul  moyen  de  liii  plaire."-  • 
Luc.  Ah,  Dieu  !  • .  •  • 
Toin.  {lisant  toujours.)  "  Elle 
'  se  croit  un  petit  prodige  d'esprit ; 
'  et  en  verite,  elle  n'a  pas  le  sens 
'  commun  ;  car  elle  a  tous  les  de- 
'  fauts  qu'entraine  la  betise  :  elle 
'  est  orgueilleuse  et  moqueuse; 
'  passe  sa  vie  dans  I'oisivete,  ^ra- 
"  iller,  medire,ou  devant  un  miroir  - 
"  It  contempler  la  plus  mediocre  et 


Lice.  Toinette,  ce  que  vous  avez  "  la  plus  commune  figure  que  \ci.s 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


139 


"  ayez  jamais  vue.     Enfin,  Lucie"j     Luc.  {seuh).  Quelle  ingratitude ! 
■  {Elk   s'interrompt.)    Le  nom  Quelle  faussete !  Je  dois  la  plaindre 


y  est  pour  cette  fois ! 

Luc.  Ah,  quelle  noirceur  !•  •  •  • 
Toin.     {continuant.)     "    Enfin, 


d'etre  si  mechante;  cela  doit  do- 
nner  bien  du  repentir!  On  n'cst 
pas  nee  comme  cela ;  c'est  quelle 


'  Lucie  sera  certainement  un  jourjaura  ete  mal  elevee. .  Helas !  peut- 
"  la  plus  ridicule  et  la  plus  iniper-j6tre  qu'on  I'aura  flattee  dans  son 
"  tinente  petite  personne"-  •  •  •         enfance  !• .  • .  Odieuse   flatterie,  je 

Voila    tout,    mademoiselle;    la  vous  deteste  a  jamais !,,..  (AYJe 
lettre   n'est  pas  2ic\\evee»***^\\Qtombe  dans  %infauteuil.) 
^     s'est  arretee  la  en  beau  cliemin 

Luc.  Donnez  je  veux  encore  lire 
moi-m^me.  {Ellcprend  la  httre, 
et  lit  tout  has.) 

Toin.  Ah  voyez,  cela  y  est,  je 
n'ai  rien  ajoute. 

Luc.  {rcndnnt  la  lit/re.)  Est-'ilDorine  (dans  le  fond  du  Theatre 
possible   d'avoir  I'iime    assez   me-i  sans  voir  Lucie.) 

chante  pour  pousser  aussi  loin  laj 

faussete !  •  •  •  •  Je  puis  avoir  tous  lesl     Je  ne  la  trouve  point.     II  y  a  de  :/. 
defauts    quelle    me   trouve:  maisquoi  perdre  la  t^te< 


SCENE  IX. 
Dorine,  Lucie. 


pourquoi  me  les  cacher?   Fourquoi 
ne  pas  m'en   avertir?    J'aurais  pu 


m  en  corriger. 


Toin.   11  faut  tout  center  a  ma 
dame. 

Luc.  Cela  n'aura-t-il  pas  I'air  de 
la  vengeance  ?  Et  la  vengeance  est 
bien  condamnable ! 

Toifi.  Ce  ne  sera  pas  pour  vous 
venger,  mais  pour  cesser  de  trom- 
per  madame 


Luc.  se  levant.  {A  part.)  C'est 
elle,  le  coeur  me  bat.  {Haut.)  Que 
cherchez-vous  ? 

Dor.  Ce  n'est  rien.  Mais  que 
fesiez-vous  la  toute  seule  ? 

Luc.  Je  revais. 

Dor.  A  quoi  ? 

Luc.  Amillechoses...  •  Jepen- 
sais,  par  exemple,  h  mes  defauts. 

Dor.  Ainsi  vous  vous  occupiez 
de    chimeres;  je   vous    grondcrai 


Luc.  Je  ne  parlerai  point  de  lad'employer  si  mal  votre  lemps 


lettre,  je  ferai  seulement  I'aveu  du 
mensonge  de  tantot.        '*'' '    -" 

Toin.  Get  aveu  ne  suffira  peut- 
^tre  pas  pour  la  faire  renvoyer; 
madame  est  si  bonne  ! 

Luc  N'importe,  je  suis  decidee 
a  ne  dire  que  cela. 

Toin.  Je  vais  aller  chercher  ma- 
dame. 

Luc.  Ne  lui  dites  rien ;  je  veux 
moi-m^me  lui  avouer  ma  faute. 

Toiii.  (a  part)  Oui,  oui,  elle 
ne  parlera  pas  de  la  lettre,  mais 
je  la  montrerai.     I!  faut  punir  les 


Luc.  Non,  je  me  connais  enfin  • . 
et  je  voudrais  me  corriger ;  mais  il 
faut  me  seconder,  et  me  parler  vrai 

•  •  •  .Eclairez-moi  sur  mes  torts-* 
montrez-moi  tous  mes  defauts  ;  en 
un  mot,  devenez  sincere"  •  •  •  A  ce 
prix,je  puis  encore-  ••  -ouijje  puis 
Dorine,  vous  conserver  nion  amitie. 

Dor.  Que  signifie  ce  langage? 

•  •  c .  et  cet  air  sombre  et  contraint.!* 

Luc.  Que  je  ne  puis  feindre** 
Du  moins  ce  vice  alireux  n'est  pas 

encore  dans  mon  coeur J'appe- 

llerai  Tamilie  a  mon  secours,  elle 


medians. 


{Elle  sort.yne  me  flattera  [joint,  elle  me  dini 


110 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS 


la  v6rite«'«»  Je  suis  jeune,  et  je 
parviendrai  peut-etre  a  surmonter 
les  defauts  qu'on  m'a  trop  justement 
reproches ! • • •  • 

Dor.  Qu'entends-je ! . . . .  Ah ! 
je  suis  perdue-  •• » 

Luc.  Je  lie  vous  sais  pas  mau- 
vais  gre  de  m'avoir  depeinte  telle 
que  vous  me  voyez,  et  telle  que 
je  suis  peut-etre.  Mais  du  moins, 
en  detaillaut  tous  mes  defauts,  vous 
ne  deviez  pas  vous  en-plaindre,  puis- 
qu'ils  sont  votre  ouvrage**** 

Dor.  C'en  est  assez,  mademoi- 
selle :  epargnez-moi  le  reste,  etre- 
cevez  mes  adieux-  •  • . 

Luc.  Vos  adieux !  • .  •  •  Pourquoi 
me  quitter  ? . .  • .  Je  vous  le  repute, 
vous  pouvez  reparer  vos  torts*  •  •• 
Ne  me  trompez  plus,.et  restez. 

Dor.  Non,  mademoiselle,  je  dois 
vous  dire  un  eternel  adieu. 

Lnc.  Etei  nel !  • .  • .  Arr^tez  •  •  •  • 
Dorine,  qu'allez-vous  devenir? 

Dor.  Je  ne  sais*  • 
.  Luc.  Eh  bien,  restez  aupres  de 


I'estimepluSjje  ne  dois  plus  I'aimer 

•  • -maisje  I'aimais*  ••■Ce  souve- 
nir m'attendrit.  EUe  ne  peut  plus 
metre  cliere,  cependant  je  m'mte- 
resse  a  son  sort*  •  •  •  Mais  on  vient 

•  •  •  •  Ah  !  c'est  ma  taiite. 


SCENE  X.  ct  derniere. 
Melanide,  Toinette,  Lucie. 

Mel.  Ma  eh^re  Lucie,  je  viens! 
vous  remercier  de  I'intention  ou 
vous  etiez  de  in'avouer  vos  fautes. 

Luc  Quoi,  ma  tante,  Toinette 
vous  a  dit?«  •  •  • 

Altl.  Elle  m'a  tout  conte,  et 
m'a  montre  la  lettre,  malgre  votre 
defense,  quej'approuve  cependant. 
Dorine  a  re^u  le  juste  prix  de  ses 
noirceurs,  elle  est  demasquee  et 
renvoyee. 

Luc.  Quoi !  vous  venez  done  de 
la  rencontrer? 

Mel.  Dansl'instant;   etjeluiai 


moi,je  vous  en  conjure,  ma  tante  signifie  son  conge. 


iguorera  ce  qui  s'est  passe.  Je  vous 
le  promets. 

Dor.  Mais  vous,  mademoiselle, 
pourrt'z-vous  I'oublier? 

Ltic.  L'oublier,  non;  mais  le 
pardonner,  n'en  doutez  pas 


Luc.  Mais';  el  sera  son  asyle!*  • 

Mil.  Je  I'ignore. 

Luc.  Ah!  ma  tante,  elle  est 
sans  fortune  ;  je  vous  conjure*  •  •  * 

iVJel.  II  suffit,  vous  le  desirez, 
Ije  vous  promets  de  lui  procurer  les 


Dor.  Ce  nest  point  assez;  majsecours  dont  elle  aura  besoin 
presence   vous  serait  desagreable,!Enfin,  grace  au  Ciel,  son  impiu- 
11    faut   vous    I'epargner.      Adieu,  dence  a  repare  le   tort  que  vous 


mademoiselle 

{Elk  sort.) 
Luc.  (aitendrie).  Ecoutez  *  •  •  • 
eroutez'  •  • '  Elle  me  quitte  !  ou  va- 
t-elle?.«. . ..  Je  sens  mes  larmes 
couler  malgre  moi****  Elle  me 
trompait,  elle  me  hai'ssait;  je  ne 


fesait  sa  perfidie.  Que  cette  cruelle 
experience  vous  apprenne,  mon 
enfant,  a  vous  defier  des  flatteurs, 
et  a  cherir  la  verite,  qui  seule  peut 
nous  eclairer  sur  nos  fautes,  et  re- 
primer  I'amour  propre  qui  nous  se- 
duit  et  nous  egare. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


141 


LE  LIBRAIRE, 


COMEDIE. 


PERSONNAGES. 


Desormeaux,  libraire. 

Henri,  age  de  quinze  ans,  veveu  de  Desormeaux. 
Leroux,  libraire,  voisin  et  ami  de  Desormeaux. 
Durval,  jewwe  auteur. 

La  Sc^ne  est  a  Paris,  chez  Desormeaux. 


SCENE  PREMIERE. 
Le  Theatre  represente  un  Cabinet. 


Desormeaux,  seul,  dans  unfauteuil, 
lisant  un  manuscrit ;  apres  un 
moment  de  silence. 

Quelle  indigne  satire ! .  - .  -  Que 
de  personnalites  !  que  de  mechan- 
cetes!*  •  •  •  Et  une  mauvaise  foi  si 
revoltante !  •  •  •  •  Si  mon  voisin  Le- 
roux achate  cet  ouvrage,  il  fera  la 
une  meprisable  emplette  >  •  •  •  Le 
pauvre  homme  n'a  aucune  des  co- 
nnaisances  qu'exige  notre  etat : 
mais  il  est  jeune  encore,  il  me  te- 
moigne  de  I'amitie ;  du  moins  ta- 
ctions de  le  servir  par  des  constils 
sincferes  et  desinteresses«  •  •  •  Ah, 
justernent  le  voici, 

[Desormeaux  se  leve.] 

SCENE  II. 
Desormeaux,  Leroux. 

Desormeaux. 

Vous  arrivez  a  propos;  je  viens 
de  finir  dans  I'instant  la  lecture  de 


Ler.  Eh  bien,  qu'en  pensez- 
vous? 

Des.  Que  vous  ferez  fort  mal  de 
I'imprimer,  et  que  I'auteur  fora 
tres-bien  de  garder  toujours  I'ano- 
nyme  •  •  •  • 

Ler.  Oh,  c'est  le  parti  qu'il  a 
pris  ;  moi-m^me  j'ignore  son  nom. 
•  Mais,  dites-nioi,  cette  satire 
est  done  bien  mordante? 

Des.  EUe  nVa  indigne*  ••  • 

Ler.  Tant  mieux,  mon  ami,  cela 
se  vendra. 

Des.  Oui,  mais  cela  ne  se  reim- 
primera  pas.  Tout  ouvrage  me- 
prisable n'ac^u'un  succes  passager; 
la  malignite  se  divertit  un  instant 
d'un  Jibelle,  mais  le  dcgoAt  suit  de 
pres  ce  coupable  et  frivole  amuse- 
ment. 

Ler.  Du  moins,  trouvez-vous 
qu'il  y  ait  du  talent  et  de  I'esprit 
dans  ce  petit  poeme?. . . . 

Des.  11  me  semble  qu'un  ouvrage 
de  ce  genre  ne  fait  gueres  connaitre 
de  I'auteur  que  le  caractere  et  la 
depravation   d'esprit  et  de  coeur. 


I'ouvrageque  vous  m'avez  confie.    ,Comme  il  juge  toujours  avec  par- 


U2 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


tialite,  qu'il  n'est  jamais  de  bonne 
foi,  et  qu'il  sacrifie  sa  reputation 
et  la  verite  aiudesir  malfaisant  de 
nuire,  il  est  impossible  qu'il  ne  soil 
pas  sans  cesse  inconsequent,  et 
souvcnt  de  mauvais  goAt ;  dans  ce 
tenebreux  labyrinthe  ou  la  mechan- 
cete  I'engage,  on  se  perd  avec  lui, 
et  Ton  ne  peut  demeler  ni  ses  sen- 
timens,  ni  ses  vraies  opinions. 

Ler.  Enfin,  I'ouvrage  est-il  plat 
ou  spirituel? 

Des.  II  u'a  pas  le  sens  commun, 
selon  moi :  cependant  on  y  trouve 
quelques  traits  ;  mais  la  mediocrite 
me  me    n'a-t-elle   pas    quelquefois 


ceux  qu'il  traite  avec  tant  d'animo- 
site :  je  sais  bien  que  rien  n'auto- 
rise  1  injustice  et  I'oubli  des  bien- 
seances  ;  que  cette  espece  de  ven- 
geance est  toujours  (sur-tout  lors- 
qu'elle  est  anonyme)  une  bassesse 
inexcusable ;  mais  si  dans  I'auteur 
la  represaille  meme  est  odieuse, 
que  dira-t-on  du  libraire,  que  pen- 
sera-t-on  de  vous,  qui  ne  rougirez 
point  d'imprimer  de  sang-froid  un 
libelle  contre  dix  personnes  qui  ne 
vous  out  jamais  fait  de  mal,  contre 
des  citoyens  estimables,  distingues 
par  leurs  talens,  et  que,  nous  par- 
ticuliferement,  nous  devons  honorer 


des  rencontres  heureuses,  quandjet  respecter,  puisque  c'est  de  leurs 
elle  se  permet  tout,  et  ne  connaitjtravaux  que  depend  notre  exis- 
aucun  frein?  tence  ?•  •  •  -Vous  sera-t-il  possible 


Ler.  AUons,  rendez-moi  mon 
manuscrit  •  -  Je  reflechirai  mijre- 
ment  sur  tout  cela .... 

Des.  {lui  rendant  le  manuscrit). 
Tenez'  •  •  •  je  vois  que  vous  I'ache- 
terez  ;  j'en  suis  fache  pour  vous,  je 
ne  vous  le  cache  pas»  •  •  • 

Ler.  Mais  vous  ne  le  trouvez  pas 
mauvais,  et  Ton  ne  m'en  demande 
que  trente  louis-  •  •  • 

Des.  Mon  cher  Leroux,  acheter 
ou  imprimer  un  ouvrage  que  les 
honnetes  gens  ne  pourront  lire 
sans  indignation,  c'est  participer 
aux  fautes  de  I'auteur,  et  se  desho- 
norer  comme  lui.  Que  dis-je,  un 
libraire,  dans  ce  cas,  est  encore 
beaucoup  plus  condamnable  que' 
I'auteur  meme,  puisqu'il  n'a  poui 
sou  excuse,  ni  les  illusions  de  I'a- 


de  penser  sans  remords  que  vous 
les  affligerez,  et  que  vous  les  noir- 
cirez  aux  yeux  de  eette  foule  oisive 
qui  n'examine  rien,  et  croit  qu'il  su- 
ffit  d'avoir  feuillete  quelques  mau- 
vaises  brochures  pour  decider  im- 
pcrieusement  et  jugqy  sans  appel  ? 

Ler.  Mais  vous  croyez  done  que 
ce  petit  ouvrage  portera  coup  ? 
Morale  a  part,  vous  le  trouvez  done 
excellent  dans  son  genre  ? 

Des.  (en  souriant).  Voila  de 
mon  sermon  tout  ce  qui  vous  fra- 
ppe ;  mes  raisonnemens  font  une 
grande  impression  sur  votre  es- 
prit! 

Ler.  Mais,  mon  cher  Desor- 
meaux,  vous  parlez  de  tout  cela 
bicn  a  votre  aise  ;  vous  fetes  riche, 
heureux,  aime  des  gens  de  lettres. 


mour-propre,  ni  ce  vain  desir  d'une  les  bons  ouvrages    pleuvent  chez 
fausse  gloire  qui  peut,  si  facilement  vous-  •  • 

egarer  un  jeune  ecrivain.     Ce  po-      Des.  Cela  est  vrai;   mais  je  ne 
eme  qu'on  vous  offre,  dcchire,  sans  dois  mon  bonheur  qu'aux  principes 


menagement,  tons  les  gens  de 
lettres  qui  ont  de  la  reputation; 
peut-etre  I'auteur  est-il  anime  par 
quelques  ressentimens  particuliers; 
peut-^tre  a-t-il   a  se  plaindre   de 


qui  m'ont  guide  jusqu'ici,  et  dont 
jamais  je  ne  me  suis  ecarte.     Je 
n'ai  point  chicane  les  gens  de  le-^ 
ttres  ;  en  leur  temoignant  de  la  de- 
ference et  du  respect,  en  leur  mon- 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


143 


trant  dans  les  affaires  une  probite 
delicate  et  une  justice  scrupuleuse, 
j'ai  su  meriter  leur  estime  et  leur 
confiance ;  le   succ^s    d'une    seni- 


ses  succes  ne  seront  dus  qu'a  se? 
vertus,  il  en  sentira  le  prix  avec 
transport,  et  trouvera  tVintarissa- 
bles  consolations  dans  le  sein  meme 


blable  conduite  est  infaillible;  carldes  revers. 


un  peu  d'intelligence  et  une  exce- 
llente  reputation  menent  toujours 
k  la  ■  fortune.  Je  pense  que  le 
meilleur  de  tous  les  calculs,  est  de 
s'imposer  la  loi  d'etre    invariable- 


Ler.  Certainement  votre  morale 
est  excellente,  vous  la  mettez  bieii 
en  pratique,  et  votre  exeniple  doit 
la  I'aire  aimer.  Mais,  comme  je 
vous  le  disais  tout-a-1'heure,  non- 


nient  honnete;  et  politiquemeut,  seulement  vous  avez  un  merite 
cette  maxinie  est  sur-tout  applica-idistingue,  mais  vous  etes  heureux, 
ble  aux  personnes  de  notre  classe,jet  il  vous  arrive  des  evenemens 
k  la  bourgeoisie,  fbrcee  pour  sub-  que  vous  ne  devez  qu'a  votre  otoile. 
sister  de  choisir  un  art  ou  un  me-  Par  exemple,  ce  dernier  ouvrage 
tier.  Un  homme  de  qualitc  entrequi  a  eu  tantde  succes,  et  qui  vous 
dans  la  societe  avec  une  foule  de  a  valu  tant  d'angent,  il  m'a  ete 
brillans    avantages,   dont    le    plus  offert  pour  cinquante  louis,  comme 


grand,  peut-^tre  est  la  prevention 
heureuse  qu'inspireune  bonne  edu- 
cation, etl'ideequ'un  gentilhomme 
ne  peut  avoir  que  des  sentimens 
nobles.  Tous  les  prejuges  sont 
pour  lui ;  ils  sont  tous  contre  nous 
s'il  manque  de  principes,  il  perdra 
sa  reputation  et  le  repos;  mais 
I'intrigue  lui  reste:  moyen  vil  au 
tant  qu'incertain,  je  I'avoue,  ce- 
pendant  la  derniere  esperance  d'un 
grand  seigneur  deshonore,  et  re- 
ssource  entin  qui  n'existe  pas  pour 
nous.  Vous  voyez  done  que  sans 
une  reputation  intacte,  nous  n'ob- 
tiendrons  jamais  la  confiance  et  la 
consideration  qui  peuvent  seules 
assurer  le  succfes  de  nos  entre 
prises;  et  ne  croyez  pas  qu'il  soit 


a  vous ;  je  I'ai  refuse,  et  prude- 
mmentj'ai  dft  le  feire,car  jo  I'avais 
connnunique  a  un  homme  de  beau- 
coup  d'espritqui  m'assura  qu'il  ne 
valait  rien.  D'ailleurs,  I'auteur 
est  tres-jeune,  il  n'etait  point 
connu,  il  arrivait  de  province ; 
toutes  ces  raisons  m'engag^rent  ;\ 
lui  rendre  son  manuscrit.  II  s'est 
adresse  a  vous;  etmalgre  ces  sages 
considerations,  vous  avez  achete 
I'ouvrage  qui  a  fait  fortune-." 
Voila  du  bonheur! 

Des.  Savezvous  pourquoi  je 
m'en  suis  charge?  C'est  que  je 
I'ai  lu,  et  qu'il  m'a  paru  excellent. 
Ainsi,  je  dois  ce  bonheur  non,  k 
raon  etoile,  mais  a  mon  bon 
sens. 


possible  de  les  acquerir  sans  lesl  Let-.  Je  croyais  bien  que  vous 
meriter:  I'liypocrisie  se  decMeetiez  en  etat  de  juger  d'une  bro- 
toujours;  le  triomphe  de  I'impos-chure ;  mais  d'un  ouvrage  aussi 
turen'aqu'un  terme  court  ctlimite:  considerable,  aussi  erudit,  j'avoue 
le  titre  glorieux  d'homme  de  bien  que  je  n'avais  pas  cette  idee  de  vos 
ne  peut  s'usurper,  et  pour  en  jouir  connaisances.  ■  Allons,  j'en  con- 
il  faut  en  fetre  digne.  Ainsi  nousviens,  il  n'y  a  plus  d'tfoih-k  cela; 
n'avons  qu'un  chemin  sAr  pour.sij'avais  ele  aussi  instruit  que  vous 
arriver  a  la  fortune,  celui  de  la  I'etes.j'aurais  ete  plus  heureux  dans 
droiture  et  de  la  probite  :  heureux  cette  occasion,  puisque  c'est  a  moi 
et  prudent  qui  nes'en  ecartc  jamais  I'qu'on  apporta  d'abord  le  manuscrit. 


144 


LE  LECTEUR  FRAx\CAIS 


....Vous    ne  I'avez   achete    querience  d'un jeune  auteurdontrou- 
cinquante  louis ! . . » •  |vrage  annon9ait  tant  d'esprit  et  de 

Des.  C'est  en  effet  le  prix  que 
me  demanda  ce  jeune  homme»« 

Ler.  Pour  trois  gros  volumes 
quel  marche!«««» 

Bes.  Mais  apr^s  I'avoir  lu,  je 
fiis  si  singuli^rement  etonne  du 
talent  prodigieux  de  I'auteur,  que 
je  lui  conseillai  de  rimprimer  a  ses 
fiais,  en  lui  offrant  de  lui  faire  les 
avances  necessaires*  •  •  • 

Ler.  Je  ne  m'attendais  pas  a 
celui-ci!'  •  •  • 

J^es.  En  efFet,  j'imprimai  I'ou- 
vrage  sans  demander  d'argent  a 
I'auteur;  j'ai  deja  retir^  mes  frais 


genie?"  ••  "Get  homme  aura  cer- 
tainement  une  grande  reputation; 
ne  sera-t-il  pas  glorieux  pour  moi 
de  lui  avoir  procure  les  premiers 
moyens  del'acquerir?  Croyez-vous 
qu'il  puisse  jamais  I'oublier?  Pen- 
sez-vous  que  je  ne  doive  pas  etre 
sftr  d'imprimer  tons  ses  ouvrages  ? 
Je  trouve  done  dans  Taction,  que 
j'ai  faite  mon  interet  ainsi  que  ma 
satisfaction  particuli^re. 

L.e7\  Cela  est  vrai;  je  n'ai  pas 
le  plus  petit  mot  a  dire  a  tout  cela 

•  •  voila  un  homme  de  merite  que 
vous  vous  etes  attache  pour  la  vie, 


et  le  profit  raisonnable  que  doit  d'autant  mieux  qu'on  ni'a  dit  que 
faire  un  imprimeur;  le  surplus  sera  vous  aviez  imprim6  son  ouvrage 
pour  I'auteur,  a   qui  cet  ouvrage  avec  un  soin!.  ••  • 

Des.  A  cet  egard  je  n'ai  rien 
fait  de  particulier  pour  lui;  car  je 
tS,che  toujours  qu'il  n'y  ait  point  de 


vaudra    au    moins     douze     mille 
francs  •  •  •  • 

Ler.  Voil^  pourtant  ce  que  vous  i 
auriez    gagne,    tres-legitimement ;  fautes  d'impression  dans  mes  ou- 
]«  vous  en  demands  pardon,   mais  vrages . . . . 

■Ah! 


je  trouve  que  vous  poussez  la  ge 
nerositejusqu'a  I'extravagance*  •  •  • 
Des.  Je  suis  assez  riche  pour 
avoir  pu,  dans  cette  circonstance, 
satisfaire  sans  fol  ie  mon  inclination ; 
d'aillcurs  je  n'aurais  pas  eu  ce  pro- 
cede  pour  un  homme  mediocre; 
et  comma  les  grands  talens  sont 
rares,  il  y  a  beaucoup  d'apparence 
que  je  ne  trouverai  pas  dans  toute 
ma  vie  une  seconde  occasion  comme 
celle-ci.  Eh,  quoi,  vouliez-vous 
que  je  profitasse  de  la  situation 
malheureuse   et    du    peu  d'expe 


J^er.    Point  de  fautes  !  < 

cela  est  impossible*  •  •  • 

Des.  Oui,  quand  nous  manque- 
rons  d'attention;  mais  on  ne  doit 
pas  trouver  la  moindre  incorrection 
dans  les  ouvrages  d'un  imprimeur 
qui  a  veritablement  de  I'instruction, 
et  le  louable  desir  de  se  distinguer 
dans  son  etat*. 

Ler.  II  faut  pour  cela  une  bien 
grande  vigilance.  Mais  voici,  je 
crois,  votre  neveu.  Adieu,  mon 
cher  Desormeaux  !  nous  souperons 


ensemble, 


je 


vous   dirai  ce 


que 


•  Robert  Etienne,  imprimeur  de  Paris,  qui  vivait  dans  le  seizieme  siecle,  et 
i'un  des  hommes  les  plus  savaiis  de  son  temps  dans  les  lettres  Grecques  et  La- 
tinos, attachait  un  tres-grand  prix  au  nieiite  de  la  correction  typographique  ; 
et  Ton  pretend  que  pour  \  parvenir  plus  surement,  il  exposait  en  public  les 
feuilles  d'impression  a  mesure  qu'elles  sortaient  de  la  presse,  et  donnait  une 
recompense  a  quiconque  lui  montrait  tine  faute.  On  lui  doit  les  editions  les 
plus  belles  et  les  plus  correctes  do  plusieurs  auteurs  anciens. 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


145 


j'aurai  dcclcle  sur  cc  manuscrlt,  car 
je  dois  rendre  rcponse  dans  trois 
ijemes.     Adieu,  a  ce  soir. 

Dts.  Au  revoir,  mon  ami.  ( Le- 
roux  sort.)  (Seul).  .Te  divine 
«ans  peine  sa  decision;  il  est  bien 
difficile  de  faire  entendre  raison 
aux  gens  cl'un  esprit  borne!  ■  - 


\ 


n'ignorez  pas,  Henri,  que  je  vous 
destine  a  mon  etat;  vous  me  suc- 
cederez;  et  si  vous  ne  savez  pas 
piirfaitemcnt  votre  langue,  vous  ne 
serez  jamais  qu'un  muuvais  impri- 
meur.  D'aillcurs,  si  vous  n'avez 
pas  dc  I'instruction,  de  ia  litterature 
et  du  go<it,  comment  poiirrez-vous 
juger  desouvragesqui  vous  seroo't 
off'erts?  Tout  mareliand  connalt 
la  valeur  dcs  clioses  qH'ii  aehete 
pour  en  faire  un  commerce;  s'i4 
n'avait  jias  toute  rinstriiction  re- 
lative ci  son  negoce,  il  serait  .s<m« 
pen  de  temps  infailliblemcnt  ruint;. 
II  en  est  de  menic  d'un  imprimeur, 
k  ['exception  que  sa  profession  e- 
xige  des  connaissances  plus  diffici- 
les  a  acquerir,  mais  aussi  plus  dis- 
tinguees  et  plus  estimables.  Eufin, 
votre  parrain  Roland  nepcutetre 
abuse  sur  la  valeur  d'une  etoffi^; 
et  vous,  mon  cher  Henri,  vous 
devez  vous  mettre  en  etat  de  ne 
point  r^tre  sur  celle  d'un  livre. 

Ihn.  Sftronicnt.  Par  exejuple, 
Cti  pauvre  M.  Leroux,  par  igno- 
rance, a  refuse  ^'excellent xiuvraoe 
de  monsieur  Durval ;  et  vows,  mon 
(mcle,  vous  n'avez  point  balauei''  a 
I'imprimer,  parce  que  vousenavez 
coniui  le  merite.  A  propos  de  M. 
Durval,  je  sais  potirquoi  il  t'st  si 
triste  depuis  quelques  jours  ;  c'est 
qu'il  est  mal  dans  ses  affaii-es;  it 
est  arrive  de  sa  province  sans  re- 
commendations, il  est  jeune,  il  a 
lepensc  etourdiment  tout  son  ar- 
dent, et  il  est  dans  I'embarras, 

Des.  De  qui  tenez-vous  ces  de- 
tails? 

Hen.  C'est  son  laquais  qui  I'a 
dit  en  confidence  a  notre  cuisinitire; 
cela  m'a  fait  de  la  peine:  il  est  si 
aimable,  M.  Durval !  •  •  •  •  II  est  vrai 
rpi'a  present  vous  avez  retire 


SCENE  HI 

Uesormeaux,   Henri  (ienani    un 
livre). 

Dc&ormeaux. 

Que  voulez-vous,  Henri? 

Hen.  Jeviens,  mon  oncle,  vous 
rendre  Je  livre  que  vous  m'avez 
prete,  et  vous  en  demandcr  un 
iiutre. 

Del.  Et  I'avez-vous  extrait  cc 
livre? 

Hen.  Oui,  mon  oncle. 

Des.  Avcz-vous  fait  vos  petitcs 
■observations  sur  le  style,  les  beau- 
tes,  et  les  defauts  de  Touvrage? 

Hen.  Oui,  mon  oncle. 

JJcs.  Pourquoi  n'avez-vous  pas 
apporte  votre  papier? 

Hen.  Oh,  c'est  que  sftremcnt 
cela  ne  vaut  rien-  *  •    c.-v\.^t. 

Des.  Je  m'y  attends  bicm  I'ous 
n'avez  que  quinze  ans;  a  votre  Age, 
on  n'est  point  en  etat  de  juger  par 
soi-m6me ;  mais  en  vous  exer^ant 
ainsi,  vous  pourrez  accpierir  de  la 
justesse  et  du  go<"it,  puisque  je  vous 
demontre  a  mesure  en  quoi  vous  en 
manquez. 

Hen.  M.  I'abbe  me  quitte  dans 
Tinstant;  il  est  trfes-contentde  moi 
pour  mon  Latin  •  •  •  • 

Des.  II  faut,   sur-tout,  qu'il   le  tVais  (rimpression,  le  prodi 
soit  de  votre    Fiancais;  car  vousjcxeniplaircs  qui  restent  sera  pour 

Vol.  I.  Lc  Lecteur  Francois.      '^',  :K 


tire  vos  Aj 
luit  des    \ 


146 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


lui ;  mais   si  sa  situation  est  pre 
ssante- • •  • 

Des.  J'aime  a  vous  voir  cette 
inquietude.  Henri««»«  Honorez 
toujours  les  talens :  en  efFet,  I'ho- 
mme  opprirac  par  la  fortune,  etqui 
reunit  les  vertus  au  genie,  est, 
sans  doute,  Tobjet  le  plus  digne  du 
respect  et  de  I'interet  des  ames 
nobles  et  sensibles. 

Hen.  Ah,  mon  oncle,  j'entends 
Monsieur  Durval. 

Des.  Oui,  c'est  lui'««.  Allez, 
men  enfant,  dans  ma  chambre,j'irai 
vous  y  retrouver  "tout-a-rheure,  et 
nous  causerons  sur  votre  lecture 
d'anjourd'hui. 

Hen.  Oui,  mon  oncle. 

(//  sort.) 


SCENE  IV.  et  derniire. 

Desormeaux,  Durval. 

Dcsormeaux  (allant  au-devant  dc 
Durval), 


Vous  me  prevenez,  monsieur, 
mon  projet  etait  d'aller  chez  vous 
ce  soir. 

Dur.  Je  viens  vous  chercher, 
parce  que  j'ai  besoin  de  consola- 
tions ;  vous  fetes  ici  mon  seul 
ami .... 

Des.  Je  me  flatte  que  je  ne  me 
rendrai  jamais  indigne  d'un  titre 
qui  m'honore  autant  qu'il  m'est 
cher   -  - • 

Dur.  Eh  bien,  voil^  encore  une 
nouvelle  critique  de  mon  ouvrage 
qui  vient  de  paraitre  !••• .  Je  suisia  bout,  je  me  defendrai 


Des.  Je  ne  la  connais  pas.  C'est 
done  la  sixieme  critique  de  votre 
ouvrage  ;  vous  avez  la  un  assez joli 
succes,  pour  votre  coup  d'essai  •  •  •  • 

Dur.  Je  sais  bien  qu'il  est  rcQu 
qu'on  ne  critique  que  les  bons  ou- 
vrages  ;  mais  ce  succes-la  ne  m'en- 
orgueillit  point  du  tout. 

Des.  J'entends;  vous  aviez  trop 
de  modestie  pour  vous  flatter  de 
tant  d'honnenr. 

Dur.  Ah,  monsieur  Desormeauxr, 
vous  plaisantez;  mais  moi,je  suis 
au  desespoir,  furieux,  decourage*  • 

Des.  Je  n'ai  qu'un  mot  a  vous 
repondre  :  en  depit  des  critiques, 
le  debit  de  votre  livre  va  son  train  ;  "~ 
on  en  a  deji  fait  une  edition  con- 
trefaite :  je  sais  qu'on  le  traduit 
dans  plusieurs  langues ;  que  vou- 
lez-vous  de  mieux? 

Dur.  Ah,  si  vous  aviez  hi  cette    • 
derniire    critique!*  ••  •     Pas   une 
raison,  pas  une  objection  serieuse, 
un  persifflage  continuel ! . . .  , 

Des.  Quoi  done,  aimeriez-vous 
mieux  que  cette  critique  fut  solide, 
raisonnable,  et  fondeqf? 

Dur.  Non,  sans  doute;  cepen- 
dant  si  la  veriteblesse  quelquefois, 
du  moins  elle  pent  etre  utile  ;  mats,- 
I'injustice  accable  et  revolte  •  •  •  •  -i'l:  c 

Des.  Elle  ne  devralt  exciter  que 
le  mepris. 

Dtir.  Quel  mal  ai-je  fait  h.  tous 
ces  gens-la,  pour  me  dechirer  avec 
tant  d'acharnement  ? 

Des.  Le  merite  commence  par 
eveiller  I'envie,  mais  il  pent  tou- 
jours la  d^sarmer  par  la  modera,- 


tion  et  la  modestie. 


Ii-M.^  <t 


Dur.  Non,  non;  I'onmepousse 


oiitre,je  vous  I'avoue 

Des.  Cette  critique  n'est-t-elle 
pas  dans  le  Mereure  "?•  •  •  • 

Dur.  Non  ;  elle  forme  une  bro- 
chure entii^re  de  cent  pages  •  •  •  • 


Des.  Comment? 

Dur.  En  repondant  ^  mes  ad- 
vcrsaires,  en  leur  rendant  les  ridi- 
cules dont  ils  veulentme  couvrir  •  • 

Des.  C'est  toutcequ'ils  desirent. 


IIISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


UT 


Vous  avez  fait  un  bon  ouvragc,  qui  repondre,  mais  de  paraitre  au- 
non-seulemcnt  fait  lionneura  votre 
esprit,  mais  donne  I'opinion  la  plus 
avantageuse  de  vos  nia'urs,  dovos 
principes,  et  de  votre  caractt^re; 
cette  estimable  production  vous 
acquiert,  h  juste  titre,  la  bienvei- 
llance  de  tous  les  honn^tes  gens; 
et  la  m^'cliance'te  qui  vous  attaque, 
ne  fait  qu'accroitre  encore  uu  in- 
teret  simerite.  Mais  si,  vous  lai- 
ssartegarer  par  un  ressentimcnt 
aveugle,  vous  vous  engogez  dans 
de  frivoles  disputes,  si  vous  mon- 
trez  a  vos  adversaires  cette  aigrcur, 
cettc  injurieuse  ironie,  qu'ils  ont 
employees  contre  vous,  vous  do- 
nnerez  a  leurs  ecrits  plus  de  poids 
et  plus  d'importance,  et  vous  per- 
drez,  peut-etre  sans  retour,  la  con- 
sideration et  I'estime  du  public. 
Ah,  monsieur,  rappelez  vous  cette 
saine  philosophie,  ces  sentimens 
d*indulgence  repandus  dans  votre 
ouvrage !  Voulez-vous  detruire 
I'idee  flatteuse  que  vous  avez  do- 
nnee  devous-meme?  Aurez-vous 
rimprudence  de  dementir  par  votre 
conduite,  des  preceptes  qui  n'ont 
excite  autant  d'admiration,  que 
parce  qu'il^semble  que  I'auteur 
les  ait  tous  ■pmses'daWs'on  ame? 
Pardonnez  a  mon  age,  a  mon  a- 
ttachemeut,  la  liberte  de  ces  refle- 
xions ;  faites  un  meilleur  usage  de 
votre  esprit,  je  vous  en  conjure; 
la  plus  grande  vengeance  que  vous 


dcssus  des  injures  et  de  I'injustice, 
et  de  faire  un  nouvel  ouvrage  qui> 
puisse  ajouter  encore  a  votre  re- 
putation. 

Uur.  Je  reqois  avec  reconnai- 
ssance des  avis  si  sages;  ils  nie 
frappent  etme  touchentegalenient. 
Mais,  cependant,  est-il  possible  de 
se  voir  sans  cesse  outrage,  sans 
temoigner  son  juste  ressentimcnt? 

Des.  Les  critiques  toml)ent 
d'elles-memes,  lorsqu'on  dedaigne 
d'yrepondre.  D'ailleurs,  on  rougit 
bientot  de  poursuivre  colui  qui 
s'interdit  toute  defense:  dans  ee- 
cas  il  y  a  trop  de  bassesse  a  I'atta- 
quer,  pour  que  I'ennemi  le  moiiis 
genereux  ne  soit  pas  retenu  par  la 
ci'ainte  du  blAme  public  et  du  nic- 
pris  universcl*.  Mais,  monsieur, 
puisque  vous  me  permetloz  de 
vous  parler  franehcment,  souffrtz 
encore  quelqucs  questions  sur  vos 
affaires;  le  sejour  de.  Paris  a  dd  les 
deranger  •  •  •  • 

Dur.  N'importe,  je  puis  atteu- 
dre . • .  • 

Des.  Pourquoi  me  refuserie/.- 
vous  la  satisfaction  de  vous  offrir 
quelqaes  avances  sur  votre  ou- 
Cette  proposition  doit 
d'autant  moins  blesser  votre  de!i- 
catesse,  que  je  suis  depositaire  de 
fonds  qui  vous  appartiennent  a 
present,  puisque  tous  les  frais  sont 
i\  couvert,  et  qu'ainsi  je  poujrai  me 


y 


jL 


puissiez  tirer  de  vos  enneniis,  n'est  payer  par  mes  mains. 

pas  de  perdre  votre  temps  a  leur'     Dur.  Ah,  jesuispenetre,  comme 


•  On  ne  pretend  parler  ici  que  de  ces  critiques  inspirees  par  la  haiuc,  son- 
illees  paries  injures,  les  personnalites,  la  mauvaise  foi,  et  queraniereet  faussc 
gaiete  de  la  mechancete  s'efforce  d'enibellir  de  tous  les  lieux  conununs  d'fronie 
et  de  froides  plaisanteries  de  ce  fCPme  meprisable,  qui  deniande  aussi  pini 
d'esprit  et  de  talcns,  qu'en  exi^e  au  contraire  la  veritable  critique,  toujours 
impavtiale,  moderee,  fine,  et  delicate,  qui  piMit  seule  iiistruire  et  cimi^er  sans 
oflenser,  perfectionner  le  gout,  et  meriter  IVstinic  des  auteurs  mcme  qu'elle  ^ 
oilairc  ct  (ju'clle  rej.n-ud 


148 


LE  LECTEUR  FRANCAIS. 


je  le  dois,  d'une  reconnaissance 
aiissi  vive  quelle  est  fondee* 
Que  je  serais  vil  a  mes  yeux,  si 
j'etais  capable  d'abuser  de  tant 
d'lionn^tete  !• -Ce  n'est  point  moo 
orgueii  qui  voas  refuse;  non,  je 
vous  regarde  comme  un  p^re,  vous 
m'en  donnez  les  conseils,  vous  en 
avez  les  procedes :  •  •  •  •  mais  la  de- 
licatesse  du  coeur  surpasse  encore 
celle  de  la  vanite . .  •  •  Et  vous  avez 
deja  tant  fait  pour  moi !  • .  • . 

Des.  Toute  delicatesse  exageree 
n'est  -plus  qu'une  bizarrerie,  un 
exc^s  produit  par  une  cause  esti- 
mable sans  doute.vni^i's  que  la 
raison  desapprouve,  et  que  I'amitie 
surtout  doit  corriger.  Me  dire  que 
vous  daignez  me  regarder  comme 
un  pere,  c'est  m'en  donner  les 
droits;  ainsi  je  suis  autorise  a  ter- 
miner de  vains  complimens  •  •  •  •  Je 
vais  envoyer  cent  louis  chez  vous. 
Au  reste,  ce  procedc  n'a  rien  que 
de  fort  simple  ;  j'ai  cet  argent,  je 
vous  le  prete,  ct  pour  un  terns  tres- 
limite;  car  le  debtf  de  votre  ou- 
vragc  me  remboursera  vraisembla- 
blenient  avant  deux  inois. 

Dur.  Je  ne  puis  vou§.  repondre 
•  •  •  'je  suis  trop  emu,  tro'p  touclie, 
....  Ah,  M.  Desormeaux,  si  vous 
saviezFetendue  du  service  que  vous 
me  rendez! 

Des.  Mais  ne  s\iis-je  pas  lieu- 
reux  autant  qu'honore  de  pouvoir 
vous  donner  cette  faible  marque 
de  z^le  et  d'attachement?*  •  •  • 

Dur.  (apres  un  niomnit  de  rt- 
JleiionJ.  Je  ne  dois  plus  rien  vous 
cacher*  •  • 'f  7Z  /iVc  un  mnnuscrit 
de  sa  poche).  Ayant  le  plus  pre- 
ssant  besoin  d'argent,  anime  d'a- 
illeurs,  par  touteslescritiques  qu'on 
a  faites  de  mon  ouvrage,  j*ai  com 
pose  en  huit  jours  un  petit  poiime 
satyrique  contre  tons  ceux  que  j'ai 
80Uj)Connes  mes  ennemis  ■  •  •  • 


Des.   En  huit  jonrs-  un  poL'me 

•  •  •  • 

Dur.  Ce  genre  odieux  est  si 
facile  !  il  n'exige  ni  ordre,  ni  plan, 
ni  raison ;  il  ne  faut  pour  s'y  dis- 
tinguer  que  de  la  raillerie,  du  fiel, 
et  de  I'injustice.  J'etais  viole- 
mmentaigri,  je  fis  avec  rapiditecet 
ouvrage  indigne  de  mon  caractere, 
et  que  dcsavouent  mon  cqeur  et  ma 
raison,  J'abjure  un/6mportement 
dont  vos  sages  conseils  m'ont  fait 
connaitre  I'imprudence  et  la  noii- 
ceur.  {Illui  donne  le  manuscrit}. 
Tenez,  mon  respectable  ami,  lisez 
cette  mcprisable  production :  jc 
veux  que  vous  soyez  instruit  de 
tout  ce  que  je  vous  dois  ;  vous  ne 
pouvez  le  savoir  qu'en  parcourant 
ce  manuscrit;  alors  vous  gouterez 
veritablement  la  plus  douce  joie 
dont  une  belle  ame  soit  susceptible, 
celle  d'avoir  ramene  un  caur  ho- 
nnete  a  I'amour  de  scs  devoirs  et 
de  la  vertu. 

Dis,  (Jet ant  les  ycnx  surle  ma- 
nuscrit).      Que    vois-je?--    ■     Je 
nais  cet  ouvrage  !  • .  •  •  Lcroux 
devait  I'acheter !  •  •  • . 

Dur.  Oui.  C'est  a  lui  queje 
me  suis  adresse,  sachant  bicn 
qu'il  n'avait  ni  vos  principes,  ni 
votre  honnetete  •  • » •  On  ne  pourrait 
vous  offrir  une  satire  de  ce  genre 
sans  vous  outrager;  mais  Leroux 
s'est  facilement  decide  il  devenir 
mon  complice:  on  m'a  dit  tout-a- 
I'heure  de  sa  part,  qu'il  acceptait 
ma  proposition  ....  J'ai  fait  rede- 
mander  mon  ouvrage,  avec  I'inten- 
tion  de  le  lui  renvoyer  demain, 
aprfes  y  avoir  faitquelques  change- 
mens.  Mon  bonheur  m'a  conduit 
chez  vous  :  vos  conseils  ont  eclaire 
mon  espvit,  persuade  mon  coeur ; 
votre  aniitie  m'a  tire  d'embarras  ; 
vous  me  couservez  ma  reputation, 
et  vous  ni'epargnez  entin  ladouleur 


i 


HISTORIETTES,  CONVERSATIONS,  &c. 


149 


insupportable  des  remords  affreux 
(jilt'  iii'aurait  inspires  ma  faute 

Des.  6  que  je  m'applaudis  en 
effet  d'avoir  pu  meriter  votre  con- 
tiance  ! .  • .  •  Get  ouvrage  •  •  •  •  qui 
vous  perdait. . .  .je  I'ai  iu. , . . 

Dur.  Vous  I'avez  lu ! 

Des.  Combien  il  est  indio^ne  de 
vos  talens,  et  de  cette  noblesse,  de 
cette    sensibilite  qui  vous   distin 
guent!" • • • 

Dur.  Je  le  sens . . . .  Ce  premier 
egarement     m'entrainait    i    mille 
autres,  et  me  livrait  a  tous  les  em- 
portemens   dc   la  haine  et  de  I'in- 
justice-'*'   Vous  avez   banni   de 
mon   coeur  ces  noirs    mouvemens 
qui  Tagitaint.     Je  ne  puis  songer, 
sans  fremir,  que  j'etais  au  moment 
de  pordre  toutes  mes  vertus!***' 
A  present  je  ne  suis  plus  enflamme 
quo  du  desir  de  me  distinguer  par 
rt'iiuitc,  la  moderation,  et  la  gene-i 
rosite ;  jemettrai  ma  gloire  k  rendre 
justice  i\  mes  ennemis  ;  le  noble  or- 
gucil  de  paraitre   impartial  me  les 
I'era  louer  sans  effort  •  •  •  •  Je  m'el^ve 
au-dessus  d'eux,  je  ne   puis   plus 
les  liau'  •  •  -H^las!  malgre  cet  ab-  mensi 
surde  decbatnement,  peut-etre  que 


leurs  coeurs  etaient  faits  pour  la 
vertu !  •  •  - .  Moi-mc^me,  sans  un  ami, 
qu'aurais-je  ete?  •  •  •  • 

DcS'  Quelles  delicieuscs  emo- 
tions vous  me  faites  eprouver! 
Quel  plaisir  pur  je  go6te  en  voyant 
renaitre  dans  cette  arae  si  noble  la 
paix,  heureux  fruit  de  la  modera- 
tion, et  I'aimable  et  douce  indul- 
gence, compagne  inseparable  de 
la  justice  et  de  la  generosite  ! . . . . 
Mais  mon  neveu  m'attend  dans  ma 
chambre,  allons  luirendre  saliberte, 
nous  reprendrons  ensuite  une  con- 
versation si  interessante. 

Dur.  Oui,  mais  nous  commen- 
cerons  par  brfiler  ce  manuscrit  sur 
lequel  je  ne  puis  jeter  les  yeux  sans 


rougir*  •  •  • 


Des.  Ah,  combien  vous  vous 
applaudirez  unjourde  cet  estima- 
ble sacrifice !« • 

Dur.  J'en  suis  deja  recompense 
par    votre   estime :    allons,  ne  le 
differons  plus  •  •  •  •  venez  •  •  •  • 

Des.  Puissent  tous  les  auteurs 
eclaires  sur  leurs  vrais  intercts, 
adopter  k  jamais  ces  nobles  senti- 


{Ils  sortent) 


riN    DU   PREMIER  VOLUME, 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

LIBRARY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  LOS  ANGELES 

THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 

JUL  2  61317 


IT 


I ' 


J 


ob 


7 


pM 


■— -^O-URl: 


iUL 


^ 


16^ 


Form  L-9 
25m -2, '43(5203) 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

UBRARY 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  502  405    4 


% 


